Emperor Tai Chun (Rebirth)

by image is not here

not mine. mtl no editing. 76 ch. completed. ancient. female protagonist. rebirth. imperial power. drama.

" Di Tai Chun (Rebirth )"

=== Section 1 === _

Delicate and gentle x paranoid and affectionate / the emperor and the empress sweetly go in both directions

Early summer is dead .

Before her soul dissipated, she saw the new emperor Min Yanli enter her room in a panic, and hugged her tightly tremblingly. His tears fell crazily like torrential summer rain, and he kept murmuring her name , and , " Don't leave me . "

Perhaps his cry was too sad and his desire to keep her too strong, but a ray of her soul actually stayed for twelve years. She accompanied him to conquer the world and unify the country, watching him die alone with an empty harem, and even named a deceased person as the Queen of the East Palace. The queen's name was exactly the same as hers, also called Chu Xia. Only then did she realize how much the boy she brought out of the mountains out of pity loved her and how reluctant she was to let him go.

Once reborn, she was fifteen years old again, and the future emperor was still at the stage where she could not speak clearly. She stared at him and secretly swore in her heart that she would protect him well in this life and never let him be lonely and sad again. Even if the road ahead is full of twists and turns, she will accompany him to the top of the empire and grow old together.

Little theater after marriage ,

During the winter solstice court meeting, the new emperor changed his clothes in Tai'an Hall. Suddenly, a chamberlain came to the Queen's palace , looking helpless .

When Chu Xia asked why, the chamberlain replied that his Majesty was not in a high mood for some reason. His words were restrained and concise, but Chu Xia immediately understood and followed the chamberlain .

As soon as he stepped into Tai'an Palace, he was embraced by the emperor .

Chu Xia put her hands on his waist and asked with a chuckle , " Why are you not in high spirits ? "

Min Yanli said aggrievedly , " I haven't seen you for two days . "

Hearing this, Chu Xia felt warm in her heart and coaxed in a soft voice , " I'll be fine after today. If you don't bear with me any longer, can I help you change your clothes ? "

The new emperor, who had been holding back for a long time, said hello .

All the servants: Gang is not like this ~

One-sentence summary: The emperor and empress were united, and their love was unquestionable .

Purpose: Support each other and eventually get married

Chapter 1 _ Again

In the twelfth year of Xuanwu's reign, it was a winter night .

Xianyou City, the imperial capital, was covered with thick ice and snow, the cold wind was blowing, and it was bone-deeply lonely. Only a few lights were lit in Fengming and Jialan Streets .

In the Taihe Hall of the Imperial City, the candlelight was bright, illuminating the luxurious and gorgeous room .

The earth dragon's heat lingers silently, warm and soft. A young boy of about ten years old knelt beside the dragon bed, wrapped his little hand tightly around the hand of Emperor Jianheng Min Yanli, and cried sadly: " Uncle Qi, don't abandon Yongjia ... don't. "

Behind him, several important officials in the court were kneeling with their heads on the ground according to their rank , feeling infinite sadness in their hearts .

After so many years, the emperor was finally tired and exhausted from the inside out. Perhaps from the day the Queen passed away, his heart withered away. The reason for holding on is just because his surname is Min and he bears an unavoidable responsibility. Now that Yongjia has grown up and the world is at peace, he seems to have given up perseverance, and his health is getting worse day by day. I even coughed up blood and fell into coma this morning, and I haven't woken up yet.

" Please, Uncle Qi. Yongjia doesn't want to be alone, Yongjia is afraid ..." The young man was tortured by fear and worry for a whole day, and finally lowered his head and cried. However, no matter how he yelled, the man on the bed did not deliberately ruffle his hair like in the past, but said to him calmly and firmly, " It's okay, Yongjia, Uncle Qi is here. "

" Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu _ _ _ _ The veins are bulging one by one.

" Master , please save Uncle Qi. Doesn't Lishan have some forbidden skills? Take Gu's life in exchange ! "

" Find a way, otherwise I will kill you all in Lishan . "

Min Yongjia had been raised by the emperor's side since he was a child and practiced martial arts with him. His strength was so great that Li Yinian, who was older than his ears, could not bear the pressure and was like a broken branch swaying in the wind .

Grand Tutor Sun Xingzhou made eye contact with Left Chancellor Qin Mochu, and worked together to pull him away .

" His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ..."

" Your Highness, calm down ..."

" Calm down? Uncle Qi is Gu's last relative. He is Jun Ru's father. How can you tell Gu to be calm ? "

" You don't understand at all ! "

" It was you who forced him to death. Uncle Qi didn't want to stay here at all . "

" If Uncle Qi dies, I want all of you to be buried with him ! "

The grief and anger were so extreme that there was no way to resolve it. The young man's eyes were filled with scarlet red, and he gradually became violent and out of control. Qin Mochu had no choice but to raise his hand and knock on the back of his neck .

The young man suddenly fell into a coma. Sun Xingzhou quickly took him into his arms, and then glared at Qin Mochu, with a look of anxiety and disapproval on his face , " Assaulting the prince is a capital crime of beheading . "

Qin Mochu shook his sleeves and curled his lips nonchalantly, " He was my brother's nephew first and then the prince. He spoke rudely to his elders. Isn't it right to teach him a lesson? You can't escape the blame for this rudeness this time, Taifu Sun. "

Sun Xingzhou was dumbfounded : " You ..."

" Wang Chenghai, take the Crown Prince to the side hall to rest . "

" No. "

The prince's personal bodyguard picked him up, and as Wang Chenghai left, the hall returned to silence .

Qin Mochu looked away and was about to speak when he vaguely heard Min Yanli calling him , " Mo Chu ..."

The voice was weak and soundless, but it caused everyone's backs to stiffen, and they all knelt down and said , " Your Majesty ..."

" Get up, don't be formal . "

Qin Mochu strode to the front of the dragon collapse and carefully helped Min Yanli up. The young man's face was cold and pale. The warmth of the room could not add any color to him, but it also could not diminish his handsomeness. The eyebrows are like ink paintings, and the black eyes are as deep and clear as a cold pool. Then lined with white brocade, the fairy posture is beautiful , pure and noble . Perhaps because he knew that time was running out, the gloom that had always lingered between his brows and eyes dissipated, and he became wanton and bright, just like when he was a boy .

" Tonight, we brothers will drink some wine. From now on, Jiangshan and Yongjia will be handed over to you . "

As soon as these words came out, Qin Mochu's eyes turned red. After a moment, he suddenly hugged Min Yanli, pressed his face on his shoulder, and cursed tremblingly , " You bastard ..."

" The Queen, I don't want to see you like this . "

" She will be heartbroken too . "

The corners of Min Yanli's mouth moved vaguely, " Really ? " But is it really possible ? Perhaps she had already regretted bringing him back. If he had never come back, she would have lived well and successfully taken charge of Feng Yin Zunrong I. Instead of being torn between him and Min Yanqing again and again, and dying early due to worry.

That night, because of the same belief, the most powerful men today gathered together to drink with each other and indulge in wantonness. Time seemed to have returned to the time when they worked side by side to fight floods and fight against the civil strife in Beidiping .

" Early summer ... summer ..."

" If there is an afterlife, will you be happy with me ? "

When his cheeks were brightened by the bright color, Min Yanli murmured softly, showing rare vulnerability .

Vaguely, he saw a beautiful girl walking towards him, dressed in green gauze, with skin as radiant as snow. She reluctantly, with tears in her eyes, hugged him for the first time .

Soft and warm .

Min Yanli knew it was an illusion, but he still sighed with satisfaction. I couldn't help but repeat the obsession in my heart , " If I show up first in the next life , will you fall in love with me ? "

Chu Xia's hand was pressed against his back, and the corners of her mouth slowly turned up. Round tears fell at this moment and scattered at the corners of her mouth. A bitter and salty taste penetrated between her lips and teeth, " Yes. I will definitely wait in the next life . Come and be your queen. "

For twelve winters and summers, she watched him dominate the world , accompanied him to conquer Beidi, and got married in early summer ... Her heart was already broken and she just wanted it to end soon. Now, it was finally coming to an end, and she suddenly felt reluctant and a little scared.

As it is now, although it is a yin and a yang, at least it can always be by his side. After today ... With his mind agitated , Chu Xia subconsciously tightened her arms and hugged him tighter. Her tears also fell out of control, falling like a broken pearl.

" Yanli, I shouldn't ..." If she had known he would live such a miserable life, she might as well have let him live happily in the mountains and forests .

Min Yanli's whole body seemed to be bathed in the spring sun, bright and warm .

He slowly raised his hand and stroked Chu Xia's hair gently and cherishingly , " Chu Xia, I'm happy to. If you do it again, I still hope you can pick me up . "

When he finished speaking, his fingers entangled a strand of her hair , " There are some things I have always wanted to say to you. I am happy with you and want to monopolize you . "

" I hate Min Yanqing and other men approaching you . "

Chu Xia's emotions completely collapsed at this moment, and she burst into tears, her tears soaking Min Yanli's thin undershirt. He didn't stop her or comfort her. I don't know how long it took before the crying gradually stopped. Chu Xia let go of him, looked at him quietly, and after a moment, kissed his lips without any foreshadowing.

Intellectual and unruly , raw but passionate .

The candlelight swayed, two figures pressed against each other, and the sadness in the room turned into light , swallowing up the soul of early summer inch by inch ...

At Yin Shi , the death knell sounded from the palace .

Emperor Jianheng died .

" Ah ... my hand ..."

" Catch him, but don't disturb the lady . "

" Wolf bastard, why are you so crazy? Your nine lives are not enough to compensate for your collision with the lady . "

The noisy sound of fighting broke the silence of the Northern General's Mansion, causing several birds to fly away. When it moved uneasily, it picked up a few leaves and petals, and fell down accompanied by the faint fragrance .

Wolf cub? Is it Yanli ?

In early summer, I was surrounded by a vast sea of gray light, and my mind was stunned for a moment by the word " wolf cub " . When he was about to turn around , the voice of Prince Min Yanqing came from the front, with a gentle smile .

" Chuchu, don't worry about him, he's not important . "

" You are the lonely crown princess and future queen . "

Chu Xia Xunxun looked towards the person who spoke. He was graceful and graceful, and coupled with the gentleness surging between his brows and eyes, few women in the world could escape his charm .

" Aren't you Xin Yue Gu ? The same goes for Gu . " Seeing that Chu Xia was silent, the man slowed down and lowered his voice, and every word seemed to be bewitching . " Come early, I'll be waiting for you . "

Chu Xia seemed to be convinced and took a step forward .

Seeing this, Min Yanqing's smile deepened a little. At this moment, an unclear voice filled with worry sounded ,

" summer ..."

=== Section 2 === _

One after another , " Xia ... Xia ..."

Like a child learning language, it is difficult and difficult, but it rushes into the ears of early summer like waves. She was hit by inexplicable sadness and could no longer move forward. After a long moment of silence, she composed herself, and Min Yanqing's cold face solidified under her eyes.

" No, he is very important . " Chu Xia said lightly and firmly, her beautiful face stained with joy , " Your Highness, I still have something to do, so please take the first step . "

Before she finished speaking, she turned around, her skirt swaying, showing an unprecedented urgency .

A sound of Xia Xia led her forward .

" Miss, Miss's finger moved . "

" Doctor Min ..."

" Miss, you scared this slave to death, wuwuwu . "

Chu Xia couldn't bear the noise and struggled to open her eyes. The figure looked longingly, and there was a slight pain in her head, and she frowned unconsciously .

" Miss, what's wrong with you? Do you want to drink some water ? " Sensing Chu Xia's discomfort, her personal maid Yinyue quickly approached the bed, stretched out her hand to feel the temperature on her forehead, and said softly . " Miss, don't panic, Yinfeng has already gone to ask for Dr. Min . "

" Yin ... yue? " The familiar mumbling sounds and touch awakened Chu Xia from her trance. She tried to speak, but her voice was as dry and hoarse as if it had been polished by fine sand .

how come? she is not ...

Her unclear eyes were subconsciously roaming around the room, and there were all the people and objects she was familiar with. Is this ?

My mind was shaking violently .

Yinyue knew nothing about Chu Xia's thoughts, so she carefully lifted her up and leaned her properly in her arms. On the other side, Yinxue had already brought a bowl of warm water over, holding a spoon and feeding the water little by little .

Chu Xia seemed to have lost her soul, and her reactions all followed instinct .

" ah ..."

" My ass ..."

" Why hasn't Third Young Master come yet? If you don't come, your life will end up here . "

While they were drinking, there was another commotion outside the small courtyard . It lasted for a while, and the good-tempered Yinxue became angry. She handed the porcelain bowl to Yinyue and said with a hint of impatience, " You take good care of Miss, I'll go out and take a look. This wolf cub just needs to be taken care of. "

Yinyue chuckled lightly and nodded .

Yinxue stood up from the soft couch and was about to walk out when a touch of cool white touch touched her fingertips. She turned back with a hint of surprise in her eyes , " Miss ? "

Chu Xia, who was vaguely aware of what had happened, couldn't believe it. She couldn't wait to see that person and confirm that everything in front of her was not a dream before her complete death . " Help me up . "

chapter 2 _ Northern Territory

" Miss , this can't be done. How about we wait until Dr. Min comes over to take a look ? " Yin Yue frowned, her worry and disapproval completely revealed .

Yin Xue also persuaded softly , " Yin Yue's words make sense. It's windy outside today. If you catch a cold again ..."

This is the most noble master in the North. Looking at the entire Xuan Yue Dynasty, no noblewoman from aristocratic families can surpass her. A few days ago, when I was giving porridge on Xiushui Street, I accidentally got caught in the falling rain and caught a cold. I started to have a fever that night. In severe cases, I lost consciousness, which frightened the people in the house. Now that I finally woke up, I can't mess around.

Chu Xia looked at the two of them and smiled softly. The amplitude was very small, but it seemed to involve some injury, and suddenly there was some pain, and he couldn't help but frown .

Yin Yue felt sorry for her master , " Look at you, it's hard to smile, but you still want to go out . "

After a pause and a slight taste , he said, " I don't know what's so good about that wolf cub that makes the lady treat him so well . "

Chu Xia said nothing , tugged on Yin Yue's sleeves and looked at her longingly .

The beauty is stunningly beautiful, with a pair of apricot eyes that are bright and warm, as if they are about to burst out of water at any time. If you get it right, you will fall deeply into it without realizing it. Even though Yinyue had been with her for many years, she thought she couldn't resist such a gaze. After a few breaths, she was defeated. She looked at Yin Xue and said, " Go to the cabinet to find a cloak , something warmer. "

Yinxue nodded and hurried to the closet .

Yinyue helped Chu Xia change her clothes. Her body was still weak and it took much more effort than usual. But it was nothing to Yin Yue, who was always meticulous and patient .

At this moment , Chu Xia really couldn't help at all, and it was extremely difficult to even lift a finger. However, this did not shake her desire to go out and have a look. The young man was outside, so how could she not go?

The surging sadness suddenly hit Chu Xia, her nose suddenly became sore, and tears filled her eyes .

When Yin Yue looked up and saw it, she was so panicked that she quickly found a handkerchief to wipe her with. During the movement, he coaxed with a soft voice, " Why are you crying? Didn't I tell you to go out? Don't cry, don't cry. If your throat is hurt, you will suffer again. "

Seeing this, Yinxue stepped closer and put a soft purple floral cloak on her shoulders .

The brocade used for the cloak came from Yunmian in Jiangnan. Apart from a few empresses and princesses in the palace, only their young ladies had it. No one is surprised, and all the kings of the family know that if there is a daughter in the first family, she will be the queen .

Chu Mingchuan, the general of Zhenbei, firmly guarded the northern border of Xuanyue with 300,000 cavalry. Ren Beidi was so ambitious that he could not cross the border for many years .

Hard work pays off. But if you meet someone who is interested and analyzes it in depth, it will be the master who has great achievements. The royal family knew this, and the Chu family who had been stationed in the north for generations also knew this. Therefore, it was the custom for Tuo's first daughter to enter the palace, which was not only the royal pension but also the fear. To show their loyalty, the Chu family sent their legitimate daughters into the palace again and again to take charge of the Phoenix Seal Mother's Ceremony in the World.

In early summer, there is no exception. From the moment she was born, royal rewards have been continuously sent to the north, and she is as noble as a princess .

Chu Xia 's slender fingertips brushed across Yun Mianjin's face, and the mist of tears in her eyes actually dissipated. After a while, she completely suppressed her sadness, and a smile appeared on her lips , " It's okay, let's go . "

" promise ..."

Yin Yue Yin Xue supported Chu Xia on the left and right as they walked outside. When they lifted the door curtain, Chu Xia suddenly asked the two of them , " What year is it today ? "

Yin Yue didn't know why, but she still responded seriously , " It will be the spring of thirty years to support the sky . "

She didn't notice that as soon as she said this, Chu Xia's fingers quietly curled into the palm of her hand , bit by bit, getting deeper and deeper .

" ah ..."

" You wolf cub ..."

" Third Young Master, Third Young Master , Guard Zhong ..."

Chu Xia followed the gasping wail out of the courtyard. When the soft spring sun fell on her eyelashes, the boy in black clothes gradually solidified in her eyes .

The young man was tall and thin, with unruly and strange strength that he had developed in the mountains and forests. Two top masters, Third Brother and Zhong Muyang, took action together and were barely able to restrain him. In his last life, he had a miserable life, but he was iron-blooded and strong. She had never seen him cry before. She never expected that before her breath dissipated, she would feel his warmth and his tears would fill her heart. Afterwards, everything happened, but the heartache became deeper and the regret became deeper. The care and affection that she didn't know gradually surfaced and became clearly known to her.

" Yanli ..." When her thoughts were distracted, Chu Xia couldn't help but call out his name. The voice was as light as a mosquito's fly, and both Yin Yue and Yin Xue beside him couldn't hear it very clearly .

Yanli seemed to be aware of it , and immediately looked at her, his dark eyes as cold as the deep ocean suddenly lit up. He shook off the person in his hand and tried to run towards her. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow fell from the sky, and the cold silver sword tip forced him to take two steps back.

Zhong Muyang, the commander of the general's guard, arrived, with a dark face , " Do you know that this move will disturb the young lady ? "

Yanli didn't respond or even look at him. The tip of the sword was almost touching his throat, and his expression did not show any fluctuation. He just stared at Chu Xia steadily, with surprise and anxiety in his eyes .

" summer ..."

He actually spoke again, calling her name clearly .

A smile overflowed from the corner of Chu Xia's mouth, and the uncertainty and sadness in her heart gradually dissipated. She was actually back. At this time, it had just been half a year since she brought Yanli back to the north, and Xuan Yue, the future emperor, was still a wild wolf cub who could not speak clearly and still had his bestiality.

Great, why is it so good ?

This time, she will definitely guard him and accompany him no matter what the road ahead is .

The mist of tears blurred Chu Xia's sight, but her heart was clear and joyful as never before , " Guard Zhong, it's okay. Put away your sword . "

Zhong Muyang : " No. " Without any hesitation, he put away his sword and then stepped aside .

Chu Xia called softly : " Yanli, come ! "

When she first met him, he had no name. A person lives in the deep mountains and wild forests, living in caves and tree branches, rough and free. There was a very precious jade hanging around his neck, with the word "Yanli" engraved on it, so she named him after it. At that time, she had actually thought that he was the child of a noble family who had been left behind. She had wanted to find him, but she had never thought about the royal family.

All the princes are of the Yan generation. Now he knows that if this piece of jade is placed on him, it will be like a knife that will move at any time, which is too dangerous .

Yanli heard Chu Xia calling him and came to her in a few strides. He didn't know what to say and could only keep calling her name .

Chu Xia's eyes were soft, and she outlined his features little by little. Her heart was filled with joy. She couldn't help but reached out and patted his head , " It's okay, don't worry . "

This scene surprised Yin Yue and Yin Xue, and a strange light flashed across Zhong Muyang's eyes .

The young lady has always had a cold temperament, and she knows etiquette and respects etiquette. She has never touched a man so intimately as now. It's just that it's not convenient to say anything at the moment, and the young lady probably won't be able to listen. She is concentrating all her attention on the wolf cub, and there is no need to cover up.

When everyone's thoughts were wandering, Yanli snorted, shook his head and rubbed Chu Xia's hand, like a big cat whose fur had been smoothed .

Chu Xia noticed it, smiled softly, and her beauty suddenly appeared .

Yanli didn't know that her heart was spinning, thinking about her , " Shui ... sleep ..." After studying for a few days, although non-cooperation was the norm, he still learned something. It's just that he is too lazy to talk on weekdays, so no one knows .

" Understood . " Chu Xia was very pleasantly surprised. If this continues, Yanli will soon be able to communicate with others without any obstacles . " Listen to your husband , okay? I'll pick you up later and have dinner with you, okay ? "

At the end, he also took out his favorite charcoal-roasted lamb leg to tempt him, showing his love .

Yanli hesitated for a while , then nodded .

Chu Xia smiled and said , " Wei Zhong, could you please send him to your husband personally ? "

Zhong Muyang understood what Chu Xia meant. In such a large general's mansion, apart from the young lady, only he and the third young master could control this savage wolf cub .

" No! " Zhong Muyang bowed slightly in agreement, and immediately left with Yanli. This time, Yan Li was very obedient . Unexpectedly, after walking for a while, he suddenly stopped again, looked back at Chu Xia, and said clearly, " Take that ..."

Chu Xia assured him that her patience and gentleness seemed endless , " Definitely . "

Yanli felt relieved and left with Zhong Muyang .

After all the trouble , Chu Xia, who had just woken up, was a little overwhelmed. After returning to the room, he fell asleep under the care of Yin Yue and Yin Xue. Not long after, he fell into a deep sleep. This time, she slept extremely peacefully, and her will to survive turned into energy, repairing her from the inside out.

Dr. Min heard the news and hurried over. After taking the pulse, relax your eyebrows and open your eyes. Seeing him like this, the general's wife sitting next to his daughter asked a little impatiently , " Doctor Min, Chuchu she ..."

Dr. Min stared and smiled , " This time the symptoms come and go quickly. Get more rest and take a few patches of calming medicine and you'll be fine . "

As soon as these words came out, everyone in the room breathed a sigh of relief .

The general's wife gently squeezed the back of her daughter's hand and complained , " You damn girl scared me this time. If you make trouble again, I will drink the peace-of-mind decoction . "

Suddenly, the suppressed laughter broke into pieces .

After a while, Dr. Min suppressed his smile and told Yinyue and the others , " Although it's not serious, we still need to take good care of him. Eat a light diet and don't catch cold again . "

" promise ..."

Yin Yue and others obeyed respectfully .

After sitting for a while, the general's wife and the doctor left together. Only then did the Yinyue couple have some free time, and their hearts, which had been high for a few days, returned to their original position due to the doctor's words. They went to the outer room to simply have some snacks and hot tea ...

After Shen Shi, Yin Yue came to Ruantao and gently called Chu Xia several times .

Chu Xia faintly woke up , calmed down for a moment, and then asked hoarsely , " Did you tell the kitchen to prepare food ? "

Yin Yue : " Miss, don't worry. When you go to sleep, Yin Xue will go over and give you instructions . "

After finishing his words, his attention returned to Chu Xia , " Get up now or lie down again? It's still early . "

Chu Xia pondered for a moment and replied , " Then just lie down again . "

The voice was soft and hoarse, vaguely containing relief and happiness .

=== Section 3 === _

After experiencing so much, it was a great blessing to be able to lie down for a moment longer when I was weak and sleepy, not to mention being in a familiar environment with the moon and snow and the wind beside me. After a while, she will see Yanli, hear him call her name with difficulty but certainty, and eat charcoal-roasted lamb legs ...

Chapter 3 _ Northern Territory (catching insects )

It was approaching the hour of Unity , and meals were delivered from the kitchen .

Four dishes , one soup, and a bowl of corn porridge mixed with lily and jujube. We should eat at separate tables, but in Xuanyue, there are clear distinctions between nobles and commoners, and there is already a set of opinions about what should be done and what should not be done. It was illegal to invite Yanli to have dinner with him in early summer this time. No one would dare to eat at the same table.

The same goes for Yin Feng Yin Xue. The servants from the kitchen came and immediately asked them to divide the dishes and set them at the table. While he was busy, Yin Yue helped Chu Xia walk out of the back room. The girl is still dressed as before. Her soft black hair is spread like silk and satin behind her shoulders. The two separated bunches are tied into a bun at the top of her hair and fixed with an elegant lotus hairpin. As he walked, his long ears swayed, which was indescribably graceful and moving.

Seeing her, everyone in the outer hall stopped what they were doing and saluted .

" Miss, you are well . "

Chu Xia raised her slender hands slightly and said , " Business about you . "

Everyone said in unison : " No ..."

As Chu Xia was heading towards Chatan , she seemed to think of something and suddenly stopped. Yinyue didn't know why and asked softly , " Miss, is there something wrong ? "

Chu Xia didn't answer immediately, and her whole mind was dragged back to the day she died. Yanli held her cold and stiff body and cried bitterly. He said many things to her, one of which was - Chu Xia, Chu Xia, how can you be so cruel, I haven't even had time to share the table with you .

Yes, in the late spring of Futian's thirtieth year, she followed her father and brother to the palace for a banquet. She met Min Yanqing for the first time and fell in love with his gentleness and talent. After that, she served the Queen Mother and lived in Xianyou City .

She left Yanli alone in the north. In order to pursue her, he went through many hardships and came to Xianyou again after sixteen years. Stirring up the storm just to see her again .

He never thought that when he saw her again, she would be completely consumed by Min Yanqing's great cause of imperial power. There was one more him, and the familiar reluctance was aroused. In a dilemma, she fell ill. From then on, the lingering illness collapsed, and he stayed away from the fight for the legitimate son. After more than a year, Yanli ascended the throne. After years of planning was destroyed, she didn't feel any loss or sadness, and even breathed a sigh of relief.

That night, she slept peacefully , rarely dreaming .

In the Hidden Dragon Mountain, a young man with scorching black eyes sprang out without any warning and swept her into a tree branch with the help of a narrow vine. The guards thought he had bad intentions, but in fact he just wanted to protect her from a spotted snake.

When she woke up again , there was only a trace of her soul left. She didn't know what she was waiting for and refused to let go. Until Xuanyi's emperor rushed into her bedroom in a panic ...

" Miss , miss . " Yinyue noticed her fright and called out twice softly and slowly .

Chu Xia pulled away from the complicated memories, stared and smiled softly, but there was an inexplicable sparkle in her eyes. Looking at each other for a moment, she said softly , " Let's put them together so that we can teach Yanli meal etiquette . "

Yinyue was startled by these words and subconsciously stopped her , " Miss, I'm afraid this is inappropriate ..."

But Chu Xia didn't care at all , " It's okay, just do as I say . " Today's move may cause trouble or criticism, but it doesn't matter, she doesn't care. In her new life, she wanted to be more relaxed and pamper Yan Li more .

" No. " Yinyue couldn't resist her, so she could only agree, and then turned to everyone , " Put the meals on the round table. The lady will eat there today . "

In the crowd, Yinfeng and Yinxue exchanged glances, both feeling that the young lady was a little different after her illness .

After a while of busy work, dinner was ready. The servants in the kitchen left, and Chu Xia sat alone at the round table waiting for Yanli. Not long after, he came. Probably out of joy, this time he was very obedient and didn't cause any trouble to the person who brought him here.

After sitting down, Yinyue brought petal water to him to clean his hands. Taking advantage of this time, Yinxue poured him a cup of hot tea .

Then, silently stepped aside .

Chu Xia looked at Yanli tenderly and said , " Yanli, have a meal . "

The young man made no move. After looking at her for a long time, he put his big hand into the inner pocket of his coat and took out a pure white flower bud. Without a trace of hesitation or shyness, he handed it to Chu Xia , " Here. "

Chu Xia was startled, then she curved her lips and chuckled, her apricot eyes seemed to have been tempered by the moonlight , " Give it to me? Where did you pick it from ? " If she remembered correctly, there were no gardenias planted in the mansion .

Yanli didn't know whether he didn't know how to answer or didn't want to say anything, so he smiled and said nothing .

Seeing him like this, Chu Xia stopped worrying about the problem and reached out to take the flowers , " Thank you Yanli for the flowers, I like them very much . "

Then he urged : " Use it quickly, the taste will always be worse when it is cold . "

This time, Yanli was no longer polite. He reached out and grabbed a small piece of the roasted lamb leg, and gnawed it deliciously . There was no gesture at all, but Chu Xia didn't care. From beginning to end, he didn't show any intention of stopping or teaching.

Her eyes stayed on him, her long white fingers caressing the gardenia petals unconsciously, her brows and eyes filled with tenderness and pampering that Yin Yue and others couldn't understand. In the past, they had never seen the young lady look like this, as if the person sitting opposite her was her husband whom she had reunited with after a long absence.

Growing up in the mountains and forests, Yanli was much more sensitive than ordinary people. After just a few bites, he noticed something strange about Chu Xia. He stopped moving and stared at her intently .

" eat ..."

Chu Xia suddenly came back to her senses and realized what she had done, her face became slightly hot .

She responded calmly , put the gardenia beside her hand, picked up the spoon, and sipped the porridge in small sips .

When Yanli saw her starting to eat, his attention returned to the lamb leg in his hand .

Half an hour later, Yanli finished the four dishes and one soup by himself. Yin Yue watched the whole process and couldn't help but murmured softly to Yin Xue beside her, " It's a good thing I bumped into the young lady with such an appetite. If it's an ordinary family, I'm afraid they can't afford it. "

After hearing this, Yinxue's mouth twitched, but the young lady was protecting the wolf cub like this. She didn't dare to laugh at this time even if she had the courage to do so. She could only raise her elbow and bump Yinyue to signal her. Say a few words now. Yinyue glanced sideways at her, but said nothing.

Chu Xia was not aware of these hidden movements .

She waited for Yanli to finish, then reached out and tapped his tea cup, and then said clearly , " Rinse your mouth . "

After hearing this, Yanli calmed down for a while before picking up the teacup. After leaving it for more than half an hour, the tea was slightly cold and tasted bad when drunk, but it was just right when gargled .

Not long after , Yin Yue brought over a cup of glass water .

Yan Li seemed a little hesitant. When Chu Xia saw him like this, he smiled secretly in his heart, but his face was as cold and serious as a gentleman , " gargling your mouth is not drinking tea . "

After sleeping more, her mind became clearer. She remembered what her husband said to her a few days ago. The wolf cub is very smart and makes rapid progress, but his animal nature is untamable. No matter how many times you teach him, he will not be able to do what he doesn't want to do. Will do it. Mouthwash is one of them. Every time I brought him water to rinse his mouth with, he would drink it in a few sips.

Judging from the gentleman's demeanor and tone that day , it was obvious that he was very angry .

Is she going to help his old man today ?

Seeing that he couldn't escape, Yanli held the cup to his lips and took a sip of tea between his lips and teeth. Later, I vomited it into a glass cup of water. I repeated this three or four times until the bottom of the cup was reached .

Unprecedentedly obedient , Chu Xia did not let him go and put forward new expectations for him , " From now on, you will need to rinse your mouth after eating, and the same will be done when you get up early before going to bed. Do you understand Yanli ? "

Yanli stared at her, his dark eyes burning with a hint of grievance .

For a moment, Chu Xia softened , but there was something he had to do. He is Xuan Yue's future emperor. He is bound by the expectations of officials and people, and his appearance cannot be sloppy. Not only that, he also has to read poetry and art of war intensively to become stronger and try his best day and night. Only in this way can it be possible to make up for the vacancies of the past ten years and stand out from the crowd of princes.

Concubine Zhao has passed away and her family has withered away. He can only rely on himself .

This road to heaven is destined to be difficult and toilsome. In his last life, he survived alone. In this life, she will be his supporter and accompany him on this road to heaven .

With a determined mind , she lowered her voice, almost coaxingly , " Why don't you give it a try. If you can hold on for a few days, I'll take you over for dinner . "

Yanli understood, thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement. Chu Xia smiled, his eyes stopped at the corners of her slightly raised mouth, and a voice that seemed to be wrapped in velvet sounded , " How many days ? "

Chu Xia paused for two breaths and said , " Three days . "

As soon as these words came out, Yanli's eyes brightened slightly, and he said no more. But Chu Xia was only separated from him by a round table, and she could clearly feel the joy radiating from his body .

Her eyes reflected his, filled with warmth .

After finishing the meal, Yanli went to his residence accompanied by two guards . Chu Xia simply washed up and returned to the soft bed. Yin Yue handed her a book. Every night, the young lady had to read for half an hour before falling asleep.

As she recovered from the illness, Yinyue didn't want her to be tired, so she advised her gently , " Just read less today . Dr. Min specifically told her to rest more . "

Chu Xia responded casually, her long eyelashes trembling as her eyes fell on the page. In fact, he wasn't looking at it. He was completely focused on finding someone to be the emperor's master .

It would be better if he is knowledgeable , his moral status and his ability to convince others, and he can give Yanli strong support at critical moments. But nowadays, most of those with both talent and learning are in the imperial capital, and they are clearly divided among the other princes. Living in various states ... one name after another passed through Chu Xia's mind, overthinking, and feeling dizzy. At this moment, " Lishan " The two words flashed through her mind. The fingers curled up against the page unconsciously, and a crease appeared on the paper as it succumbed to the force .

Tai / zu's mentor, Meng Qingfan. His knowledge is unparalleled in the world, and his virtue is highly respected. After retreating to Lishan, he no longer asked about court matters. Several princes visited Lishan several times overtly and covertly, but it was said that they did not even see the old gentleman in person. Under such circumstances, there is little hope for him to teach Yanli.

What to do ?

Chu Xia fell asleep with thoughts. When Yin Yue saw it , she carefully took away the book. Then he took a hot handkerchief and cleaned her hands gently and carefully .

When the water was brought out , Yinxue and Yinfeng put down the curtains on the left and right, and the delicate people slept peacefully all night. When I woke up again, it was already bright. After getting up and washing up, Su Wanting, the nanny next to the general's wife, came over.

As soon as they met, Su Wanting looked at Chu Xia closely and greeted with concern , " How are you feeling, miss? There are guests coming over, and my wife can't leave, so she specially asked me to come over and have a look . "

Chu Xia walked up to her and replied with a smile : " Mother and grandma were worried. After a night's sleep, I feel better again . "

Su Wanting breathed a sigh of relief and said , " That's good. Let's rest more and eat something lighter . "

Chu Xia nodded lightly .

Su Wanting said again at this time , " Then I will not disturb the young lady's rest. Madam is also waiting for news about the servant . "

Chu Xia : " Excuse me for making this trip, Yinxue, take grandma out . "

Su Wanting was happy and said goodbye .

Chu Xia watched her go away. When Yin Xue's hand pushed up the gauze curtain, she suddenly asked , " Mommy, which guest is here today ? "

Chapter 4 _ Northern Territory ( bug fix )

Aunt Su turned around and Fu Shen said , " Prince Pingxi and his concubine . "

Chu Xia was startled, she really didn't expect it to be these two people .

To the west is the home of the second prince Min Yanyu's mother-in-law, Concubine Xian, who is his strongest support. In his last life, he relied on this power to survive safely. After Yanli ascended the throne, he could not completely abandon his family ties, so he only regained military power in the west and spared his life. From then on, Min Yanyu lived in the western border, enjoying wealth and power but enjoying a happy life. And these are due to the fact that Min Yanyu was kind-hearted and had no ambitions in the court, and he never participated in the seizure of the heir from the beginning to the end.

In this life, why so early ...

In just a short moment, Chu Xia had already thought a lot, and her doubts deepened. She asked Aunt Su , " Why did King Pingxi and Princess come here ? "

Mammy : " I don't know, my wife has just arrived, so she sent her to your place, miss . "

When Chu Xia couldn't get anything out of the question, she stopped thinking and said , " I understand , you can go ahead . "

" No. "

After Aunt Su left, the back room became quiet. Without the outsiders, Yin Yue felt more relaxed and unrestrained. When preparing breakfast for Chu Xia, she asked her doubts, " Why did the young lady suddenly ask about the purpose of Prince Pingxi and the princess? "

Chu Xia was supported by Yin Feng as he walked to the small round table and sat down , " I'm a little curious. In my memory, there is no deep intersection between the north and the west, and they are far apart ..."

After she said this, Yin Yue also became a little curious , " Why do you think they are here, Miss ? "

As the last note settled , an idea struck her. Xu Shi was shocked, paused his work, raised his head to stare at Chu Xia, and said tremblingly , " You don't want to ... strike first to gain advantage, do you ? "

The more I talked about it , the more similar it became. I couldn't help but say a few more words , " This is too hasty? The young lady has only been doing hairdressing for a few days . "

As Yinfeng listened, his eyes couldn't help but drift to Chu Xia, with a little surprise. Chu Xia looked at it and chuckled, then raised her hand and tapped Yin Yue's forehead , " What are you talking nonsense about ? "

The milk cat scratched as hard as a human, and Yin Yue didn't bother to rub it. She continued what she was doing without stopping, " Yin Yue is not talking nonsense . Who doesn't know Miss Xuan Yue that you are the future empress? Mothers are devoted to the world. Prince Pingxi and his wife chose this time to come early or late. It's obvious what they have in mind. "

Chu Xia really didn't realize that this girl was capable of nonsense before, so she stopped her slowly and helplessly , " If you continue to talk nonsense , I will beg my mother to choose a suitable husband to marry you off later . "

These words piqued Yinfeng's interest, and he took over the conversation with a bad heart , " Sister Yue, why don't you thank Miss? There is no one here, and Sister Yue can just talk to Miss about what you like in detail . "

" You guys ..." When she mentioned getting married, Yin Yue's little face suddenly turned red, and her heart was beating so hard that she couldn't even finish a sentence. After staring at the two of them for a moment, she finally regained her composure and placed the porridge in front of Chu Xia. Her eyelashes were lightly fanned, giving off a bit of youthful and frivolous air.

=== Section 4 === _

" This slave will never get married in this life. When the young lady chants the moon in the northern border, she will stay in the northern border. When the young lady sings the moon in the palace, she will also be there to serve you . "

" Feng Yi, female officer, is none other than me, Yin Yue . "

The girl with beautiful features and beautiful eyes in early summer has a soft heart .

In her last life, Yin Yue would never marry as she said now. After her death, Yanli buried her in the imperial mausoleum as a queen. The three of them were afraid that she would be alone and frightened, so they invited her to the mausoleum to accompany her. Year after year, time is wasted.

Fortunately, she will treat them well in this lifetime . Give them wealth and honor for the rest of their lives and marry the best men in the world .

In the front hall , the fragrance of Yunwu tea unique to the northern border is fragrant and swaying .

The general's wife sat upright on the main seat, while Prince Pingxi and his wife sat on the second seats on the left and right, both looking graceful, gentle and courteous. On the empty tables around there were gifts brought by Prince Pingxi and his wife. They were very numerous, but most of them were rare items in the world.

Holding the cup and taking two sips of tea, the general's wife Yu Mian moved her lips slightly and asked proactively , " Why did the prince and princess come to the north ? "

It was Princess Pingxi who answered , with a smile hidden in her voice : " An old friend's married daughter made a special trip here to see her. I'm going back to Tingzhou today, so I thought I'd come over and say hello . "

Princess Xu Lianxin of Pingxi was born into a noble family, and she grew up pampered and well-dressed. Later, she married King Pingxi and continued smoothly with little to worry about. Now that he has passed his age, his facial features are still gentle and graceful. This aura comes from the inside out and cannot be faked at all.

Yu Mian knew this to some extent, and immediately believed her words, and even guessed about the old friend with interest , " But Du Mingting, the great talent who was famous in Xianyou City back then ? "

A trace of surprise flashed in Princess Pingxi's eyes , " Madam, do you know about him ? "

Yu Mian nodded, and then said in detail , " Not only do I know it, but I also have some connections . "

It turns out that the daughter of the Du family married the young master who was the direct descendant of the Qin family in the north .

The Qin family has been a scholar for generations, and they have nothing to do with the Zhenbei General's Mansion on the surface, but in fact they have a close personal relationship. This personal relationship originated from the mistresses of both parties. Yu Mian and Mrs. Qin had been handkerchiefs for nearly twenty years.

" I planned to go there in person, but Chuchu suddenly fell ill and couldn't wake up. Even though I was worried, I didn't want to bring bad luck to others . " At this point, the topic naturally fell on Chuxia .

Princess Pingxi looked worried , " How is Chuchu now ? "

Yu Mian smiled softly, her pampering mixed with helplessness , " Thank you for your concern, Princess. It's almost better. I was quite scared the past two days . "

When the words fell, King Pingxi smiled and answered , " This is the most precious girl in the world, so you must protect her . "

Yu Mianxun looked at King Pingxi. His expression remained the same, without any sarcasm or fear. For the moment, he couldn't tell whether there was any deep meaning in his words. After pondering for a moment, he replied with a smile, " For a mother, it doesn't matter whether her daughter is the most precious in the world, as long as she is safe and goes well. "

Regarding this point, Princess Pingxi, who always remembers her family's little sweethearts when she travels far away, knows better than anyone else. " This is the truth. Only we who have been mothers understand this. Don't talk to these reckless men who only know how to lead troops in war. "

" Princess, you ..."

" What's wrong with me? Which sentence was wrong ? "

Seeing the couple looking like they were about to get into a fight, Yu Mian held the tea cup and chuckled, her guard dissipated a bit .

After sitting for nearly two sticks of incense, Prince Pingxi and his wife said goodbye and left .

Yu Mian sent the two of them to the door. King Ping Xi helped his wife get into the carriage, but did not follow him immediately .

He walked closer to Yu Mian again, suddenly waved his hand, and stepped back .

Yu Mian knew he had something to say , so she raised her hand slightly, and the people protecting her retreated. There were only two of them left in a large world .

After looking at each other for a few breaths, Yu Mian took the initiative and said , " Your Majesty, if you have something to do, you might as well just tell me . "

King Pingxi nodded slightly, and then said softly, the volume low enough that only the two of him could hear, " Although the princess only wishes for a safe and smooth beginning, you should also know that the current situation will not allow it. Your Majesty is getting older. Sooner or later, when the crown prince is established, Chuchu will inevitably be involved in the treacherous situation of Bo Yun because of the default habit. "

" Brother Mingchuan and his wife must make plans early . "

" There is news from the palace that at spring tea in mid-April, His Majesty will summon the four kings stationed at the border to return to Xianyou . "

After a pause , he breathed a short sigh of relief, and then he truly revealed the purpose of his visit today , " Chuchu, I am also invited . "

As soon as these words came out, Yu Mian's body shook slightly .

Yu Mian knew better than anyone why the default habit mentioned by King Ping Xi , and she had thought about it countless times, but she didn't expect it to happen so quickly. After Chuchu is gone, is there still a chance to return to the north? If the future prince is not the one she likes, how will she spend a long life in the cold palace ...

His heart was in turmoil, but after all, he had been tempered by many big scenes. On the surface, Yu Mian was still calm and decent. He said to Prince Ping Xi with a smile on his face, " Your Majesty , Yu Mian has kept his thoughts today in his heart. He I will definitely repay you if I get the chance. "

King Pingxi answered , " Mrs. Sister-in-law, you are too polite. The pillar of the Chu family behaves like most people. I hope everyone in the Chu family is safe and well. " But the emperor's heart is as deep as the sea, and his own son can't figure it out. How do outsiders know? We can only make plans early to save one by one.

" Thank you for your advice, Your Majesty. I will discuss this matter seriously with Mingchuan later . "

King Pingxi pressed his sleeves and said goodbye in a warm voice .

Yu Mian watched the carriage go away, unable to regain consciousness for a long time .

In the carriage, Princess Pingxi stared at her prince, with a hint of sadness in her eyes, " I met Chu Chu once. At that time, she was only twelve years old. She couldn't hide her beautiful face, and she had such a good temper. Xian. Youcheng is now a cannibalistic place, this time ..."

King Pingxi raised his finger and poked her forehead. It was so white and soft that clear lines on his fingertips were left when he touched it .

Princess Pingxi was annoyed and stared at him with wide eyes , " You just say what you say, why did you take action ? "

King Pingxi took her vivid appearance into his eyes and laughed twice in a low voice. In the end, he couldn't bear his wife's worries and comforted her, saying, " Lian Xin doesn't need to worry too much. If Chu Mingchuan is serious, he will definitely be able to protect his daughter. "

The Chu family's reputation for garrisoning in the North for generations has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Coupled with the 300,000 cavalry that the royal family was afraid of and could not lose, Chu Mingchuan was the king of the North, to be honest. It was just a thought on his part to cede territory and rule it, so who could do anything to defeat him? It's just that he is a loyal and courageous person, and he would never act like this unless he was forced into a desperate situation. But if ... Chu Xia doesn't want to enter the palace or is hurt by Xianyou after entering the palace, there are also variables.

" We inform them in advance to buy them some time . "

After King Pingxi comforted her, Xu Lianxin's expression became more relaxed , " That 's the best. They are all people with daughters. I understand Yu Mian's worries very well . "

" The princess is right. I've been working on it for a long time. Let's take a moment . "

As he said that, he helped Zhang Luo, without any trace of the dignity that a king stationed at the border should have. After finally serving the princess well, I took out a book and fumbled to the page I saw before. When he wanted to take a closer look, Xu Lianxin tugged on his sleeve again. He lowered his eyes and asked helplessly, " Princess, is there anything else you can do? "

Xu Lianxin replied , " Tell me , who is the prince in the emperor's heart ? "

King Pingxi's eyes froze at these words. After reacting, he rolled up his book and tapped Xu Lianxin's forehead gently , " Those who speculate on the holy will will be beheaded . "

Xu Lianxin arrogantly sneered , " Don't bluff me. It's just you and me here. If you don't tell me, who will know ? "

"..." King Pingxi has never been able to compete with his own princess, so he was defeated after just two hasty back and forths. He sighed deeply, and his eyes became dark, showing a bit of sadness .

After a long time, he said to Xu Lianxin , " Maybe it happened before, but I don't know now . "

Back then, Concubine Zhao dominated the Sixth Palace. At that time, the emperor was not as gloomy and unpredictable as he is now, with a bright smile and a clean body. People who have experienced every word of love know very well that the emperor was sincere towards Concubine Zhao without any calculation.

Concubine Hou Zhao gave birth to the seventh prince, who easily won the emperor's heart due to his mother's high status. After his birth, the emperor never chose a concubine, and no more children were born in the palace. The humerus and the four princes in the court did not know the truth. They speculated on the stage. Most of them thought that the emperor had a deep love for Concubine Zhao, and there was a high chance that the seventh prince would be chosen from among the other princes to become the prince.

Who would have known that three years later, in the early autumn, Concubine Zhao was ambushed on her way back from the palace to visit her relatives. A large number of elite soldiers died overnight, and Concubine Zhao disappeared and the seven princes were missing. The emperor was furious, personally investigated thoroughly, and went down the Canglan River to look for the seventh prince. It stretches for hundreds of miles without a trace.

Everyone was comforting the emperor, saying that the prince would be protected by God, but secretly they were not optimistic. How could a baby who was only three or four years old survive such a cruel opponent ?

Later, the emperor seemed to have forgotten about Concubine Zhao and her child, and never mentioned them once. Her temperament also became increasingly gloomy and unpredictable. Once the harem fell into the cold palace, she was as cold as snow to the six princes .

No one knows whether he was sad and tired of the world because of Concubine Zhao's death, or whether he believed that the source of Concubine Zhao's death lay in the deep palace ...

Chapter 5 _ North ( 4 )

When several elders were drinking tea, Chuxia, who had just finished their breakfast, welcomed another " guest " .

My cousin Chu Chengye, people in the north love to call him the Third Young Master. Not very serious, but really friendly, and with that handsome face that can turn all living beings upside down, he has attracted the hearts of countless girls . However, he himself has no romantic thoughts at all. Obsessed with martial arts, he is either in martial arts competitions or on the way to martial arts competitions all the time. He has to squeeze in time to visit his sick sister. What's even more ridiculous is that I only brought two peaches just picked from the tree as a gift. They were quite big but green and hard. You could tell by looking at them that they were too green to be eaten.

When they were putting it on the small round table, Yin Yue and several other people saw it, and they all covered their mouths with handkerchiefs and snickered .

Third Young Master is really like an idiot .

" What does third brother mean by sending these two peaches ? " Chu Xia withdrew her eyes that had been on Maotao for a long time, and cast her gaze all over Chu Chengye, with a smile on her beautiful and beautiful dimples .

When Chu Chengye heard this, he put his hands on his chin and looked at Chu Xia intently. After looking at each other for a while, they said , " This gift is for a request . "

As soon as these words came out, Yinyue and the others couldn't hold back, and burst out laughing one after another .

The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, one laughed, and the other looked disapproving. Not only that, he also expressed his disapproval, " What are you laughing at? Do you think the young master 's courtesy is too light? Everyone is too superficial. "

After that, he stared at Chu Xia again , " Chu Chu, you must help my brother this time. If you don't help, I may die . " Chu Chengye had said that he would die many times, but until now, he was still alive and well. Early summer has already learned to be calm and calm in the passing time .

" Tell me about it . "

Chu Chengye seemed to see hope, his black eyes brightened slightly, and he hurriedly expressed what was on his mind , " I want to compete with that wolf cub . "

The wolf cub was much wilder when it first came to the palace than it is now. Except for Chu Xia, only he and Zhong Muyang could barely control it. Every time they faced each other, they were all very enjoyable, but I didn't know if the wolf cub used his full strength, so he had the idea of a serious contest.

When he opened his eyes this morning , the desire to put this idea into practice was like a vine binding him, and it was difficult to break free. So, he came to see his sister with his face licked .

" The kind that puts aside all scruples . "

Chu Xia was stunned for a few breaths, and then replied briefly and firmly , " No. "

The third brother has been taught by famous teachers since he was a child , and has been continuously tempered by two famous generals in the world. His martial arts attainments are extremely high. Looking at the entire Northern Territory, there are few people in the new generation who can match them. Yanli relies entirely on instinct and strange strength. Under such circumstances, a fight may be possible in a short period of time, but after a long time, the gap will be invisible.

Furthermore , the third brother can easily lose control after being addicted. Forget about the others, Yanli is the future monarch, if something happens , she will become Xuan Yue's sinner .

Thinking of this, Chu Xia's thick and slender eyelashes trembled heavily, and she said bluntly , " You are not allowed to tease Yanli anymore . He has never learned martial arts, and the third brother is suspected of bullying the weak . "

Chu Chengye 's black eyes suddenly widened. He wanted to speak but couldn't open his mouth. It looked so funny. When Chu Xia saw it, she wanted to laugh for no reason, but she didn't change her mind. I called Yinyue from behind and brought me a book , flipping through it casually.

" Chuchu ! " After a moment, Chu Chengye recovered on his own, and with an unbelievable roar, he took away Chu Xia's book and pressed it firmly under his elbow. His dark eyes stared at her for a moment, " You are actually like this It's so sad to see Third Brother ! "

Chu Xia raised her eyes, and their eyes met in mid-air .

Just as he was about to speak, Chu Chengye spoke again. As if he was afraid that she wouldn't hear, he leaned forward and got closer to her, " Do you have any misunderstandings about that wolf cub? Is he weak? Lao Zhong told me, every time When facing that wolf cub, he always used some strength to deal with it. But the little wolf cub didn't have that. He grew up in the deep mountains and wild forests and had an animal nature. He is most powerful when he is provoked. "

" so ..."

Listening to Chu Chengye 's mouthful of wolf cubs, Chu Xia's beautiful eyebrows slightly raised, and she found a suitable moment to block his words , " Third brother, don't call him wolf cub again in the future, he has a name . "

"... OK! " At this moment, Chu Chengye wanted to compete with Yanli. He could accept any compromise , " Chuchu, don't worry, it's just a competition. Once you notice the wolf ... No, Yanli is at a disadvantage . I Then stop. "

" Besides , I've tested his true level, and I'll have a basis for Teacher Xun in the future, right? If I underestimate him, even Teacher Xun won't be able to beat him. Not to mention that I'm going to waste a lot of time on a martial arts prodigy . "

Chu Chengye said a lot in succession , but the last sentence really hit Chu Xia. She couldn't help but ponder it carefully. After a while, she softly responded , " Two days later, Shen Shi , Xiyuan's training ground . "

Chu Chengye was overjoyed , " Thank you sister, my third brother will pick more fruits for you tomorrow . "

Listening to this, Chu Xia couldn't help but twitch her lips , " Third brother, please don't be so polite. Please take this gift back with you. I'm still sick and can't eat anything cold . "

Chu Chengye followed her words and looked at the two big peaches, paused for a few breaths, and glanced to one side , " Are they sick too ? "

Yin Yue and the others : " ..." It's just because I'm not sick that I don't want to eat the peaches you brought, okay ?

After Chu Chengye left, the courtyard fell into silence. In early summer, I was reading a book while leaning on the carved window sill. The wind suddenly picked up outside, quietly sending in a few rays of spring sunshine. Bright and warm, with a hint of burning .

Yanli, what is he doing ?

=== Section 5 === _

Missing thoughts surfaced, urging Chu Xia to do something. After a few breaths, she lost her thoughts, closed the book, and called out lazily , " Yinyue, let's go out for a walk . "

Seeing that the weather was good , Yin Yue did not dissuade her, but stepped forward to help her into the inner room. When she came out again, Chu Xia had already changed her clothes. Underneath is a pure white Sara dress, wrapped around the breasts, with the slender neck and well-defined clavicle exposed, and the skin is cold, white and translucent, charming. The outer shirt was still made of Yunmian gauze embroidered with cherry blossoms, and the peach red color added to the beauty. With her footsteps, layers of ripples appeared like clouds and mist.

After walking out of the courtyard, Yin Xue came back from the kitchen .

Chu Xia lowered her eyes and paused on the food basket in her hand. After a moment, she raised it and asked softly , " Do you have what I said ? "

Yinxue ran all the way , breathing a little breathlessly , " Except Cherry Billo, there are others . "

After a pause , he added as if to offer a treasure , " I also took two pieces of the lady's favorite transparent rice dumplings, one with bean paste filling and one with cherry blossom filling . "

Chu Xia slightly arched her eyebrows and said , " Very good . "

Yinyue asked her at the end of her words , " Where do you want to go, Miss ? "

Chu Xia looked towards Xiyuan with gentle eyes, " I want to see what that wolf cub is doing . "

Yinyue and the two were stunned on the spot . After coming back to her senses, Yin Yue, who had endured it for a long time, finally asked her doubts , " Why is the lady suddenly so nice to that wolf cub ? " It was so good that she , the personal maid who grew up with the young lady, was very satisfied. Looking back on the past, she had never been like this .

Yinxue agreed , " It's indeed too good. It wasn't like this before I caught the cold . "

Listening to it in early summer, the lake in my heart rippled in circles , continuously, and gradually became distant. It seems sad, but also mixed with inexplicable shyness and joy .

He loved her, and she was pleased with him .

To this day, she still remembers the parting kiss, their lips and teeth entangled, hot and long. Even if one person has a ray of soul, it still cannot stop him. That day, she thought everything would end, and she and he were destined to pass away with regrets. Unexpectedly, God blessed him and she was lucky enough to be reincarnated, so she had to protect him and love him no matter what. Even if you give everything you have, the road ahead will be muddy. But I can't tell other people this, I can only make up a reason.

" When I was in coma , I dreamed of an immortal. He told me that Yanli would become a world-famous person in the future. So I decided to be nice to him. In the future, I would lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade, so that the three of you could soar up to the Nine Palaces . "

" Pfft ..." Yinxue couldn't help laughing , " Then Yinxue thanks you first, Miss . "

Yin Yue also followed along happily, " I don't want to go to the Jiuchong Palace. If the wolf cub really becomes a big shot in the world, miss, let him give his slaves a few houses and spend the rest of his life collecting rent. "

After Chu Xia heard this, he tapped her forehead with his fingers, as if to say , " You are a money addict . "

" Miss, don't interrupt, just say okay ? "

" Okay, why not ? "

Talking and joking all the way , they headed towards Xiyuan .

The residences of the three young masters of the Chu family were all located in Xiyuan. They are all noisy masters, and the rest can be streamlined, and the place for activities must be spacious. Xiyuan covers a large area and is backed by Xishan Mountain, so it is the most suitable place. There is a study room, a horse racing field, a training ground , a weapons room ... everything is available, and because of this, noise is the norm .

Only in the morning can I have a few quiet hours every day. This is because the two generals in the family have issued a death order, and the children of the Chu family must study. At the end of each month, the two generals return to their homes and pick out each one one by one to give an assessment. Those who fail to meet the requirements will face drills like new recruits. After doing this several times, the juniors got scared and studied hard. There are some people who are usually indifferent, but they will also read books vigorously at the end of the month. It is not a new thing to turn on the lights until late at night.

At the moment, it is still the middle of the month, and although everyone is sitting in the classroom, some of them are obviously absent-minded and wandering thousands of miles away. Chu Xia glanced inside through the half-open window sash, and the corners of her mouth curled up vaguely. After that, his eyes moved and merged into the figure of a person.

The young and thin man was dressed in black brocade clothes, and his black hair was untied and hanging down naturally. He must have agreed to her, because now he was sitting in front of the desk very attentively, looking solemn and dignified. Sitting among the young men of aristocratic families, he is as bright as pearls and jade, and no one can stop him.

At a certain moment, he seemed to feel her gaze and cast his gaze out the window. He was caught off guard and bumped into a group of tenderness. The next moment, his black eyes twinkled like stars in the night. Then, he stood up regardless and strode towards her. The speed was extremely fast. By the time the teacher and other people in the school reacted, they had already left the classroom, causing a lot of noise.

" Yanli ..."

" What am I talking about? This wolf cub won't be quiet for long . "

" On the third day of junior high school, why are you still sitting here? Go and arrest him . "

" Why didn't you stop me, Chu Ba ! "

" Hahahahahaha, what grade am I in ? "

" Half a month? Hahahahahahahaha . "

An Jing went away. The old man was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, shouting at the top of his voice , " Quiet . "

Then he walked off the platform with the ruler in hand and chased Yanli out of the school .

At that time , Chu Xia had already retreated from the window, facing Yanli who was coming towards her. The sunlight hit her body, which was cold and half-melting, and a trace of inexplicable joy broke out .

Chapter 6 _

Yanli was already more sensitive than ordinary people. At this moment, he really felt the joy of early summer. His black eyes became brighter and his speed became faster. It only took a moment for him to stand in front of Chu Xia without saying a word, but the joy in his eyes was so intense that every inch of Chu Xia's eyes could not escape, and he could not accommodate anything else.

Just for now ...

Chu Xia's eyes passed over him and landed on the old gentleman who was chasing him. As he walked, he said , " Chu Xia has met you. I came here suddenly today and disturbed your teaching. I hope you will forgive me . "

The girl is smart and beautiful, and she also knows etiquette. After a few words, most of the old gentleman's anger dissipated, and he replied , " Young lady is serious. It doesn't matter if you do it once or twice now and then . "

In fact , he has been teaching in the palace for nearly ten years and has never seen Miss Chu like this. Once in ten years, if you care about it, it would be somewhat unkind. But this only applies to early summer, and the wolf cubs still have to be dealt with.

When the thought came to mind , the ruler in his hand was already swung towards Yanli, and the reprimand was of course inevitable, " You ran out without even saying hello. Where do you put the teacher ? The words "respect the teacher and respect the principles" have not yet been engraved in my mind. In? After class, copy ' Respect Teachers and Chong Dao ' a hundred times and hand it over to me tomorrow morning. "

" Do you understand ? "

The old man used 70% of his force on this move, and when it hit Yanli's arm, there was a snapping sound. Chu Xia couldn't help but twitch her lips. If the old man knew that he had beaten the future master of Xuan Yue with a ruler, he didn't know how he would feel. In order to prevent him from doing more, Chu Xia Dai Yanli agreed and found an excuse to take him away. Away from the school, he found a quiet pavilion to sit down, while Yin Yue and Yin Xue waited at the foot of the steps. For many years, the two of them had not been alone together for a long time.

Chu Xia Su took out the snacks and sweet soup from the basket with a gentle movement of her hands. Her lowered eyelashes covered the fluctuating emotions in her eyes. When I raised my head, I returned to normal, gentle and calm, as if tempered by the moonlight. During this period, Yanli kept staring at her, as if he wanted to confirm whether she had really recovered. She was lingering on the sickbed a few days ago, and he couldn't see her or hear her gentle voice, and he became more and more irritable day by day. Until he couldn't bear any more and lost control and rushed outside her courtyard.

" What are you looking at me for? Drinking soup ..." Chu Xia didn't know what Yanli was thinking, so she opened the lid of the soup cup and pushed it in front of him. As she moved, the soup rippled. , wisps of hot smoke mixed with the aroma of black plum and hawthorn slowly fainted .

Only then did Yanli look away, put his right hand on the cup, picked it up, and took two big gulps. As he swallowed, his brows furrowed unconsciously. The movements of his hands paused, and he stared at Chu Xia, his eyes dark and gloomy, with a hint of grievance looming in them.

Chu Xia suppressed a smile and pretended not to know what he was wronged about . " What's wrong? Doesn't it taste good ? "

Yanli didn't respond, his eyes rested on her face for a few seconds and he looked away. When he was about to drink all the soup in the cup, he was stopped by Chu Xia's laughter , " Put it down, this is not how you drink this soup . "

Yanli didn't know why, but he still obeyed her and put the soup cup back on the table .

At the same time , Chu Xia gently pressed her sleeves, took a see-through rice cake from the dessert plate and handed it to his lips , " The dessert is sweet and it goes well with some black plum and hawthorn water . "

Yanli didn't know how intimate this was , but he liked how Chu Xia treated him, so he opened his mouth and bit the Touhua Ci without much hesitation. The bean paste stuffing is because he likes the sweet and greasy taste. Then he followed suit, picked up another flower-filled glutinous rice cake on the plate, and brought it straight to Chu Xia's lips.

Chu Xia was stunned on the spot , and it took a long time to come back to her senses, her face feeling slightly hot. After all, she wasn't as open-minded as Yanli , so she thanked her gently, took the snack with her hand, and ate it in small bites .

It is her favorite cherry blossom filling. She has tasted it many times in the past fifteen years. The taste is light and completely different from the strong bean paste filling. But this time, somehow, she tasted the rich and strong sweetness from it.

Yanli was a big eater, and after a while, he swept away the snacks brought by Chu Xia. The sour soup has also cooled down a bit, and the temperature is just right when you drink it. After he finished drinking and put down the soup cup, Chu Xia told Chu Chengye that he came to see her in the morning, and said, " I'll take care of it for you . If you find it difficult, you can stop at any time. "

Yanli nodded slightly. He was already handsome, but now he felt satisfied from the inside out. The ends of his narrow eyes were slightly upturned, looking indescribably charming. In his last life , he ruled the world as the God of War, and was so iron-blooded that he captured the hearts of many noble ladies from aristocratic families. But his heart never changed, it was only her from beginning to end. And she didn't repay him with anything, which resulted in two people who obviously loved each other but couldn't stay together. One died early and the other died alone ...

All kinds of things from the past life suddenly rushed into Chu Xia's mind, so violently that she burst into tears. A chill suddenly ran down her spine, and her fingers subconsciously curled inward .

" Why ..." Yanli noticed something strange about her, and panic flashed in his black eyes .

This sound pulled Chu Xia out of her heart palpitations. She calmed down and smiled at him. It was the tenderness and beauty that he was familiar with and attached to , " Maybe you haven't rested well yet, don't worry . "

After a moment of silence, Yu Yanli pulled off his jade with a slightly worried look, and brought it to him gently but firmly, " Yanli, I like your jade, and I can take mine with you." Change it? "

This suggestion was not a sudden thought. She thought about it repeatedly last night and still felt that it was not safe to put the protective jade on him at this stage, and she needed to do something with its power .

In fact, with how much Yanli cared about her, there was no need for her to exchange her jade for something that could be accomplished with just one sentence. But she didn't want to let him lose her protection, and she knew that this move would make him happy and satisfied .

Sure enough, before he finished speaking, Yanli's eyes had already dropped, firmly attached to the orange-pink jade stone that seemed to contain blooming petals. After a moment, his thin lips opened slightly, and a simple word came out, " Change. "

Hearing this, Chu Xia smiled, her expression extremely beautiful .

" Reach out . "

Yanli stretched out his hand, palm facing up .

Chu Xia put the slightly cool jade stone into his palm. He looked at it carefully, and after a while, he carefully gathered it in his palm. Chu Xia watched his demeanor and movements, feeling a little shy, but she did not dodge or tell him to properly protect her jade. She stayed with him for many years with a ray of soul and witnessed many things. She knew it better than anyone else. There is no need to say how much he values everything related to her.

After a while, Yanli had enough for the time being, so he pulled his jade from his neck, white jade with dragon pattern, royal orthodoxy .

He just handed it over to Chu Xia without any defense or hesitation. Qing Jun could not hide the joy between his brows. When Chu Xia took the jade, she seemed to be infected by him, her mood was slightly relaxed, and her red lips were slightly raised .

Chapter 7 _

When the two of them walked out of the pavilion , Yanli's loose black hair had been tied up by Chu Xia .

Yin Yue noticed it, her eyes flashed, but she didn't say anything at the moment, and she went up to the pavilion with Yin Xue to put away the dishes. Back at school, Yanli stopped making troubles and copied books obediently. He held the pen awkwardly and his handwriting was not pretty, but he was so focused and hardworking that people couldn't bear to criticize him too much.

Chu Xia watched for a while and left quietly .

Yanli seemed to feel it , his eyelashes flickered, and he looked at the window where she had stood before .

It was night, when Yinyue was changing clothes for Chu Xia, she didn't look at the jade she had with her. Instead, she found a piece of jade she had never seen before. Although the texture was fine, it was obvious that it belonged to a man at a glance. The doubts accumulated in the past two days were finally blurted out. , " Miss, where is your protective jade? Whose is this hanging? "

Without the cover of Yun Miansha, the icy skin of early summer was exposed. When illuminated by a yellow-glazed painted oil lamp, it reflected a soft and alluring white light. She didn't pay much attention, her eyes dropped, and she touched the jade with her slender fingers. Carefully rubbing the depression on the back of the jade, the word ' Yanli ' was clearly outlined , which was the name of the seventh prince who should have been loved by thousands of people but was left behind in the deep mountains and dense forests .

" Why don't you say anything? Do you want to scare this slave to death ? "

Seeing that she was silent and a little dazed, Yinyue became more and more impatient. How could jade be exchanged with someone else if it was such an important item? Not to mention that person is still a man. If such actions were known to others, the lady's reputation would be in jeopardy. With her thoughts racing, Yin Yue's eyes turned red.

" Miss, what are you thinking? Just speak, Yin Yue, please . "

Yin Xue and Yin Feng, who were busy in the outer hall, heard the noise and quickly put down what they were doing and came in .

" what happened ? "

" Yinyue, what are you yelling at Miss? Are you feeding the dog according to the rules ? "

Only then did Chu Xia raise her eyes to look at the three of them. Her expression was completely calm and determined , " This is Yanli's jade. I exchanged it with him . "

As soon as these words came out, not only Yin Yue, but also Yin Xue and Yin Yue who came in later were stunned. They slowed down a little and knelt down together. Their panic could not be concealed, " Miss, this matter is absolutely inappropriate. It's still too late to change now, slave. Let's go now …"

Saying that, Yinyue suddenly stood up and was rushing out when Chu Xia's voice came to her ears again, as clear and shallow as before, " No need to bother, I never thought about changing back . "

" Miss ..."

Yin Yue and the others were really anxious, their faces were red and their ears were red . Yin Xue had a soft temper, and her eyes began to well up with water. She tried hard to suppress the tears, but she barely let them fall .

Seeing them like this, Chu Xia's heart softened, and she couldn't help but comfort her softly, " There are some things that I can't talk to you about now, but I can assure you that everything will be fine. " Yanli will rule the world, and she will not die early. , Yinyue and the others don't have to live in the imperial mausoleum ...

" Besides , if you didn't tell me about such a personal item, who would have known that I had exchanged it with Yanli ? "

" I exchanged it because I had some use for it . When I use it up, I will exchange it with him . "

Layer by layer, step by step, by the time the words were spoken, the expressions of the three people in Yin Yue had softened a lot. Yinfeng breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, hugged Chu Xia's arm, and said, " Next time something like this happens, you must tell us in advance. I was almost scared to death just now. "

At this point, she deliberately blinked to attract Chu Xia's attention , " Look, she's crying . "

Chu Xia reached out and gently rubbed the corners of her red eyes, and agreed , " Next time, I will tell you first . "

This promise was full of weight and completely eliminated the worries of the three people. But just like that, Yin Yue didn't let her go, as if she was worried that she wouldn't stop nagging her, " We won't ask anything about it. We just ask the lady to finish it quickly and get the protective jade back. "

Yinxue thought the same way , " Yinyue is right, the longer this matter is delayed, the more dangerous it will be . "

=== Section 6 === _

Chu Xia looked at the three of them, pretending to be helpless , " I understand , three housekeepers, I will go see my mother early tomorrow morning . "

There was curiosity in Yinfeng 's eyes , " Is this thing related to Madam ? "

Such an appearance fell into Chu Xia's eyes, and she couldn't help but chuckled , " No. "

" Why is that ? "

" The weather is nice these days, I want to take you out for a walk . "

At this point, the three of them lost their composure and said in unison , " Where to go ? "

Chu Xia's eyes were filled with smiles , " Lishan . "

When the voice sounded , her thoughts drifted away. No matter how difficult it is, you have to try. If it works, Yanli will grow significantly, and with the protection of Lishan, the future is destined to be much easier .

Xiyuan, Yanli couldn't fall asleep for a long time. He was lying on his side, with his other hand holding a red jade rope. A touch of orange powder was hanging in the air, swaying in front of his eyes in the moonlight, and a strange and unknown emotion arose in his heart. The heart also seemed to be disturbed by the slender red rope, and the heartbeat was out of order. But he didn't reject this feeling, it could even be said to be joyful. It was like when he held her for the first time, the soft and fragrant fragrance aroused his instinctive desire, and it was difficult to loosen his fingers after touching her.

After a long time, Yanli hung the jade back around his neck and hid it properly. This was given to him in early summer, and he didn't want anyone to see it .

The next day, Chu Xia got up early and went to Lingxi Garden on an empty stomach, thinking of having breakfast with her mother . Unexpectedly, my mother was still lying on the bed. After waiting for a while, she slowly walked out of the back room, her expression not looking good.

Chu Xia quickly stood up and went to greet her, asking with concern , " Is mother feeling unwell ? "

Yu Mian looked at her obedient and sensible little daughter, and her heart warmed. At the same time, she couldn't help but think of what King Ping Xi said yesterday, and couldn't help but sigh secretly. She really couldn't bear to send such a good daughter to a place in the palace where she could eat people. I recall that when Concubine Zhao was favored by the Sixth Palace, she also did not end well ...

Yu Mian kept thinking about this last night and couldn't fall asleep for a long time, so it was a little late this morning. But no matter how upset she was, at this stage, she couldn't bear to bring her worries to her daughter. It has only been two days since I recovered from the illness. What if ...

His thoughts went from wandering to firm, and Yu Mian was able to put his worries away. He held his daughter's hand and said with a soft smile, " It's just that I didn't sleep well last night. There's no need to worry about Chuchu. Did you have breakfast? If not, let's go to the same store." Mother together. "

" Recently , Chuchu has been suffering a lot, and I have lost a lot of weight . "

The heart that had been lifted up by worry in early summer quietly returned to its original place, with her little face pressed against her mother's shoulder, Aijiao said , " It would be better if I lost weight . "

" Nonsense . "

" How can there be such nonsense in Chuchu ? People outside think that being thin is beautiful, and most noble girls from aristocratic families eat carefully and restrainedly . "

" They are them, you are you, it's different . "

" Oh, mother , you are partial to Chuchu . "

" What's wrong with a mother favoring her daughter ? "

Her mother 's words made Chu Xia's heart warm. In her last life, her mother had given her the same overwhelming preference as she does now. She had gone to Xianyou City from the north several times to ask her if she was really willing to stay in the palace, for fear that She was wronged. It was just that at that time, she felt pity for Min Yanqing, whose mother was born in a humble manner, and wanted to help him seize the royal power and hegemony. She ignored the worry in her mother's eyes, and finally died in a foreign land, leaving her mother to suffer the tragedy of a white-haired man giving away a black-haired man.

Her mind was greatly shaken, and Chu Xia couldn't help but hug her mother's arm tighter, and said like a childish child , " Mother must always prefer Chu Chu so much . "

Yu Mian was amused by her words. He raised his free hand and tapped her forehead with his curved fingers , " I'll think about it . "

But after a moment, he withdrew his hand and his voice softened , " That's all, for such a delicate baby, I will always prefer you no matter what . "

When all the maids and maids in the room heard this, they all covered their mouths and chuckled. Aunt Su, who has been with Yu Mian for half her life, even joked , " If the general were here, he would blame his wife for spoiling the child . "

Yu Mian looked at Nanny and said , " Let him go. Am I still afraid that he will blame me ? "

" Madam is absolutely right . "

The amount of food eaten in early summer was very small. Aunt Su knew this, so she did not notify the kitchen to increase the amount. She usually prepared as much as she could for Yu Mian this morning. The extra porcelain cup contained early summer medicinal soup, which Yin Yue specially brought from the small courtyard.

The mother and daughter ate slowly, and no one said anything. Half an hour later, Yu Mian put down the spoon. At that time, Chu Xia had finished drinking the medicinal soup and had a candied plum in his mouth. When her mother finished eating , she lowered her head and spit the plum core into the porcelain plate containing the meal waste. Seeing this, Yin Yue handed her a cup of hot tea and waited for Chu Xia to rinse her mouth before stepping aside.

" Mother . " Chu Xia said with a gentle and gentle expression , " My daughter has something she wants her mother to agree to . "

Yu Mian , " Say . "

Chu Xia smiled at her, and then slowly said, " My daughter saved her life from an emergency this time. She must have been protected by the gods and Buddhas, so she thought of going to Lishan to stay for a few days. She can still eat fast and chant the Buddha's name." Give Buddha a few more sticks of incense. "

Yu Mian felt that this was reasonable and necessary, so she agreed without much hesitation , " I still thought carefully about it in the beginning, but now my body and bones are getting better, I will rest for a few more days before going . "

After a pause , he added , " It will only take a few days. At the end of the month, your father and brother will return home from the military camp. If you miss it, you will have to wait another month . "

There is no one who disagrees with Chu Xia .

Yu Mian seemed very relieved to have solved the matter so smoothly, and looked at Aunt Su with a smile on her face, " Wanting, you are responsible for arranging this matter. Zhong Muyang must follow and select more guards with strong martial arts skills. "

Aunt Su smiled and promised .

After sitting for a while, Chu Xia left. After seeing her off, Aunt Su came back and walked slowly towards Yu Mian. She looked at her flipping through the book, with a look of hesitation on her face unconsciously. Yu Mian seemed to be aware of it and raised his eyes to look at her, " If you have something to say, just tell me. What should I do if I hesitate? "

Upon hearing this, Grandma Su retreated from the other maids in the hall. When she returned to silence, she faced Yu Mian's strong doubts , " What's the matter ? "

Aunt Su relaxed slightly, and then elaborated, " After the young lady woke up this time, she treated the wolf cub living in Xiyuan better than before. She kept him in the small courtyard on the first day after she woke up. We had dinner there; we brought snacks to the school yesterday, and the two of us stayed alone in the ' Tongzhou ' pavilion for a long time. The young lady was even more ..."

Aunt Su was afraid that Yu Mian would be annoyed after hearing this, and she might even scold the young lady. But if she didn't say anything, she wouldn't be able to bear the burden of her life if something happened later .

Yu Mian's heart skipped a beat because of her pause, and she urged a little impatiently , " What's more? Hurry up and say ..."

Seeing her like this, Aunt Su didn't dare to hide anything anymore , " Miss, she tied the wolf cub's hair with her own hands . "

"... What did you say ? " Yu Mian couldn't believe this and stared at Nanny Su. She had always known etiquette and observed etiquette since she was a child. Ever since she was a child, she had never been worried about anything. How could she? It wasn't like this when you brought it back ?

At this point, Nanny Su could only repeat , " The guard secretly guarding the young lady saw it, and the young lady tied up the wolf cub's hair . "

It is an extremely intimate matter to tie a man's hair and tell him to whomever he wants . How could Chu Xia not know why she did this? Does she like that wolf cub ?

In the flash of lightning, thoughts came to Yu Mian's mind one after another, and it lasted for a while before returning to normal. She calmed down and said , " If anything like this happens in the future , report it to me immediately . "

Aunt Su agreed, then made her a cup of hot tea, put it in her hand, and then spoke again, all with considerate words of comfort, " Madam , don't be upset, Miss, maybe she just woke up and her mind is still drowsy. Let's see ... ..."

Yu Mian also had the same idea , " Yes, tell those who know the truth to keep their mouths shut. If they talk too much, they will be killed with a stick . "

After that, he put down the book and took the teacup in his hand. Picking up the tea lid, I fiddled with the floating tea on the water ...

After returning to the courtyard, Chu Xia locked herself in the study and even sent away the three of them. From morning to night, lunch was useless. She sat at her desk and wrote down a series of names of people who were extremely important to Min Yanli based on her memories from her previous life.

The left prime minister Qin Mochu, the right prime minister Chu Zhaohe, the crown prince Sun Xingzhou, the new generals of the four realms ... and the six princes who were fighting openly and secretly in the palace .

The second prince's foundation is in the west . According to the memory of his previous life, he is most likely an ally. The east side has always been peaceful and has few troops, so the princes did not take it seriously. The south is prosperous, and King Ningnan has many soldiers. He is as loyal and loyal as his father Chu Mingchuan. To this day, the south has endured many pressures and has not taken sides.

From this point of view, the four realms do not hinder Yan Li .

Only Xianyou City .

Chapter 8 _

The next morning, Chu Xia had a simple breakfast and then locked herself in the study. During this period, Nanny Su came over and informed Yinyue and others of their arrangements for going to Lishan .

Set off in five days .

Before leaving, he warned the three of them that it was still cold outside when they set off in the morning, so they must dress the lady warmly. When you arrive in Lishan, the temperature difference between morning and evening is huge , so you need to pay more attention .

Yin Yue and the other two men complied , and started packing their luggage as soon as Aunt Su left. The young lady didn't need them to wait on her at the moment, so it was just the right thing to do .

At nearly noon , Yin Yue prepared a bowl of sugar water and knocked on the study door, fearing that Chu Xia would be tired. Walking to the desk, she carefully put down the soup cup and advised Chu Xia in a gentle voice, " Miss, it's not too late to take a break with a bowl of red bean and lily soup. "

Chu Xia originally planned to take Yanli out of the house to buy some clothes after school was over. After Yin Yue urged him, he simply closed the page of the book, cleaned his hands and ate the bowl of red bean and lily soup .

Afterwards, go back to your room and change clothes .

The sun is shining brightly at noon, and the inner room is filled with warmth and the fragrance of wood, creating a feeling of peace and harmony. Yinyue picked out a smoky white salaro dress for Chu Xia to put on. It was as long as it touched the floor, and the hem was embroidered with flower branches. If you move a little, the skirt will sway, and the flowers and branches will compete with each other, which is vivid and beautiful.

It was arranged properly and covered with a water- red Yunmian gauze. The bright colors of early summer were amplified and intensified. Even though Yinyue had been serving her for many years, she couldn't help but sigh, " The young lady is very beautiful, but the fairy concubine is nothing more than that . "

Chu Xia glanced at her and said nothing .

Yin Yue curled her lips , " I'm not talking nonsense . If you don't believe me, ask Yin Xue and Yin Feng . "

Yin Xue and Yin Feng smiled and said nothing in their respective positions, obviously not wanting to participate in the " war " between master and servant . Yinyue didn't hear a response for a while . She looked at the two of them and was very angry. Her words were also very sour, " I finally understand. You three are members of the same family. I am just an outsider. "

Coupled with the funny expressions of winking, Chu Xia and the three of them laughed. After a while, Chu Xia raised her slender fingers and patted Yinyue's head, " Don't talk nonsense, you are from our family too. Quickly comb my hair, time is precious. "

" No. "

Chu Xia coaxed Yin Yue to sleep with just one word , happily pushed her to sit in front of the dressing table, skillfully opened the jewelry box, picked out a butterfly gold hairpin with a red gemstone embedded in it, and then picked it out in front of her forehead. Two strands of hair were wrapped around the back of the head and tied into a loose braid . After several pulls, a heart-shaped bun was pulled out, and finally, it was fixed with a golden hairpin of flowers and butterflies.

After everything was done, Yin Yue took the bronze mirror to Chu Xia and asked her to look at the appearance of her bun through the mirror's reflection , " What do you think, Miss ? If you don't like it, Yin Yue has new tricks . "

Chu Xia took a serious look at it and admired sincerely , " Our craft of chanting the moon is getting better and better . "

Hearing this, joy appeared in Yinyue's eyebrows and eyes, mixed with a little pride , " This is nothing, it will definitely be better in the future . "

Seeing her like this, Chu Xia raised the corners of her mouth slightly. Then, he joked , " Then I will look forward to the future female officer Fengyi . "

Yinyue didn't expect the young lady to respond like this, so she said stupidly " Alas " There is a sound, and the ending sound is raised .

Yinxue and Yinfeng seemed to have made an appointment. Each one of them spoke vigorously to Yinyue .

" Why are you pretending to be stupid? Aren't you dreaming about being a female officer Fengyi ? "

" That's right, this is a rare grace in the world. Thank you, Miss . "

The firepower was intense, and Yin Yue quickly woke up, neither angry nor ashamed. Zhenchao Chuxia was blessed and said seriously , " Yinyue , thank you in advance, Miss . "

" Hahahahaha . "

" Sister Yue, you are not afraid of people 's jokes . "

" What are you afraid of? We are the only three in the world who have the greatest chance, don't you think about it ? "

There was a commotion in the back room for a while, and the four masters and servants went out. Now that spring is in full bloom, I want to take a walk outside whenever I get the chance. Walking out of Yuanluo, Yinxue took out a piece of gauze and whispered to Chu Xia, " Miss, put this on. It's so noisy outside. Covering it up can avoid a lot of trouble. "

Chu Xia nodded slightly and allowed Yin Xue to cover her face with gauze. She couldn't see herself and didn't express much opinions. However, Yinxue and the other two people locked eyes with each other at the corner where she didn't notice, and they all felt that it was useless to cover it up, and it might arouse the man's desire to spy.

The beauty's temperament is as gentle and pure as a banished immortal, and her apricot eyes are watery ... and lingering in her bones. But once I have worn it, I don't have to worry about it anymore. Anyway, there are many guards following her, and coupled with the reputation and status of the Zhenbei Palace in the north, no one dares to be rude no matter how beautiful the lady is.

Stepping out of the palace gate , the guards at the door all respectfully called " Miss " .

Chu Xia Qingwan smiled , " Thank you for your hard work . "

After finishing speaking, his eyes wandered around the crowd, and after a moment, they stopped at one point. His red lips were slightly raised, and he couldn't hide his joy at all. She noticed that the boy tied his hair today. Was it him or someone else? But these are not important things. What is important is that he is willing to tie his hair, and it is as clear as the cold stars.

The next second the thought came to her mind, her footsteps seemed to be pulled, and she walked towards him .

When Yanli saw Chu Xia coming towards him, he was so happy that he unconsciously lifted his steps. Not wanting to be blocked by Zhong Muyang's arms, he whispered at a volume that only the two of them could hear, " What do you want to do? Have you forgotten what you promised me? "

When Yinxue came to deliver the message, he was reluctant at first. In recent days, the wolf cub's behavior has indeed been much more controllable, but after all, he has only lived with others for a short time, and he has to adapt to everything. No one knows what kind of things he will do outside. If it gets out of control, it will be a big problem to control him. Then he will have to take care of the lady and take care of him. It gives him a headache just thinking about it.

Yinxue persisted, telling him that he was good at martial arts and could protect the young lady .

Zhong Muyang didn't know what Yin Xue's martial arts was because he had never shown it to the public. But he heard from the Third Young Master that the three maids around Chu Xia each had their own strengths and were all extremely powerful people. It's understandable when you think about it. In such a big Chu family, there is only such a daughter, and she is also the crown prince appointed by the royal family. She can't be pampered too much and she can afford it .

Speaking of which, it was hard for him to refute Yin Xue's words. But for safety reasons, before setting off, he specifically spoke to Yanli. In the past half year, the two have built up some tacit understanding through many battles, and reached an agreement without experiencing any obstacles.

=== Section 7 === _

However, as soon as Zhong Muyang opened his mouth, Yanli's footsteps slowed down. Zhong Muyang was very satisfied with his performance and put down his arm with confidence .

Chu Xia walked slowly closer here , unaware of the undercurrent between the two .

Zhong Muyang cupped his fists and saluted : " Miss, everything is ready and you can leave at any time . "

Chu Xia : " Brother Zhong, please accompany me on this trip . "

Zhong Muyang : " You're welcome, Miss. I'm responsible for that . "

Chu Xia smiled and did not continue the topic. Her soft and radiant eyes fell on Yanli's face. The brightness in his eyes when he saw her melted away somehow and returned to being cold and solemn. At this moment, the emperor's solemn majesty could not be seen around him. When his face was cold, he was like a big cat that was having trouble with people.

Chu Xia thought it was so cute. If so many people weren't watching, she would reach out and rub his head .

At the moment, he could only suppress a smile and asked , " How is Yanli today ? "

The wolf cub couldn't get close to Chu Xia, so he was naturally in a bad mood. When I'm in a bad mood, I talk less than usual. When Chu Xia asked, he was reluctant to speak .

Chu Xia looked at him with a soft expression and a smile on her lips. Anyone could see that she was not angry at Yan Li's rudeness. Not only that, after waiting for a while and receiving no reply, she actually asked again in front of everyone, as if she was obsessed with whether he had a good day.

This time, Yanli couldn't hold it in. Although his expression didn't look better, he finally responded to her , " Okay. "

Chu Xia looked at him, the smile on her lips deepened , " That's good, try your best to keep it up . "

Then he turned to Zhong Muyang and said , " Let's go . "

Chapter 9 _

Chu Xia got on the carriage. The interior was bright and comfortable, the seats were covered with thick cushions, and several books and snacks were prepared for her to relieve her boredom. After the placement was complete, Zhong Muyang's deep and mellow voice came from outside the car, " Let's go. "

Immediately afterwards, there was a series of sounds of wheels crushing the ground .

After a long journey, Chu Xia reached out and lifted up the curtains of the car window. At a glance, she caught sight of Yanli walking close to the right side of the car, and her eyes were warmed by this scene .

He seemed to be like this in the last life , always trying his best to stay where she could see her, but at that time, his thoughts that were unknown to him were completely ignored by her. It wasn't until the yin and yang were separated that the two of them could understand their hearts one after another. Unfortunately, it was too late ... Fortunately, with the blessing of the gods, they were able to do it again . This time, she would love him well and stay with him. After watching it for a long time, Chu Xia put down the curtains. At this time, her heart was filled with affection.

After a stick of incense drive, the carriage stopped steadily at the intersection of Liuhua Street. There are many pomegranate trees planted on this street. In May, the pomegranate flowers bloom, paving the entire street with a layer of bright color. The head of a certain generation of the Chu family liked this place very much and named it after the pomegranate flower. This is one of the most prosperous streets in the north, and there are no restrictions on class. No matter the dignitaries or ordinary people can travel, it is always bustling. The stores are densely packed with everything from common to rare.

In early summer, a group of people went to [Qingshan Wu] in the middle of the street .

This store belongs to the Xue family, a famous textile company, with more than a dozen branches across the country. The clothes sold are world - famous for their fine craftsmanship and high-quality materials. Many casual clothes in early summer come from here .

" A few distinguished guests, please come inside . " At noon , the customer flow in the store is always sparse. When Chu Xia walked among them, he didn't notice any noise, so he didn't ask to go to the inner wing to choose. Moving it around is time-consuming and less fun .

" It's rare for you to come out, so why don't you all go shopping? Each of you pick two pieces, and I'll buy them as gifts for you. " The clothes of the women passing by are so colorful that you can be mesmerized just by looking at them. Chu Xia couldn't help but chuckle when she saw that most of Yin Yue's attention was taken away .

After finishing speaking, seeing that there was still hesitation on the faces of the three people in Yin Yue, they comforted , " Brother Yanli and Zhong are here, it's okay . "

The three of them finally agreed, and then gathered together to pick out clothes, with smiles on their brows and eyes. My daughter's family loves beauty , and she is in her prime. It's hard to stay calm when seeing such exquisite and elegant clothes .

Chu Xia is also willing to indulge .

After walking forward for a while, Chu Xia just stopped and looked up at the various men's uniforms hanging on high places for display. They were meticulous and not missing anything. She looked like a bride buying clothes for her husband .

After a while, she selected a few styles .

When the master asked her about the size, she turned half sideways and pointed her slender fingertips at Yanli , " It's for him . "

The master said hello and quickly took the tape ruler to measure Yanli's shoulder width and waist circumference. Unexpectedly, as he approached, the aura around the young man suddenly changed, as if it had been quenched by cold ice. The old master was so frightened that he took a few steps back. Chu Xia did not expect such a situation to happen, so he sighed helplessly and apologized to the old master in a gentle voice. Finally, I asked him for a soft ruler and measured it for Yanli with my own hands. From beginning to end, there was not a word of fault about him.

As for Yanli, not only did he allow her to get closer, the coldness that could cut someone was instantly dissipated .

This scene fell into the eyes of Zhong Muyang behind her, and she felt a strange feeling in her heart again. He was present when the young lady bumped into Yanli in the dense forest, and he was also involved in everything later. He knew the direction of their relationship better than anyone else. He could say with certainty that the young lady's affection for Yanli had changed since she woke up from the coma.

It was good before, but it was more like compassion and kindness, giving people the feeling that it would be the same even if it were a different lady. But now, she seems to have endless pampering and patience, as if whatever Yanli wants, she will find and push it in front of him, even if what he wants ... is herself.

With this thought in his mind, Zhong Muyang shook his head subconsciously, thinking that he might be crazy to have such thoughts. The young lady must have gone through a serious illness before she became like this, and she cherished the people around her more. Isn't it the same for Yin Yue and the others?

After several twists and turns , Zhong Muyang convinced himself and regained his composure without squinting .

On the other side, I measured it in early summer and told the master the size of Yanli. Based on his experience, the old master found something suitable for Yanli , and he intimately warned, " If you want to be more on the safe side, you can try on sample clothes here. "

Chu Xia didn't have this idea. Firstly, she didn't want to bother Yanli too much; secondly, she didn't want to leave clothes stained with his scent outside. Therefore, Wenwan rejected the old master's kindness .

Then he looked around the store and didn't see any warm clothes, so he asked softly , " We have collected warm clothes. If you want to buy some, how can you buy them ? "

The old master replied , " It's almost summer, so naturally we put it away. If the girl needs it, you can pay a deposit, and we will search or make it again according to your requirements . "

Chu Xia smiled and nodded , " Excellent. I'll think about it in a few days and send someone over to talk to the master . "

The old master smiled and said : " That's fine. Take another look, girl. If you need anything, call me at any time . "

" Thank you , old sir . "

" Girl, you're welcome . "

After polite greetings for a while , the master retreated. The Yin Yues haven't come back yet, so only Chu Xia and Yan Li are left here, and Zhong Muyang is stuck with a piece of wood .

Chu Xia looked at Yanli, who was still not happy with several sets of new clothes, and suddenly thought of teasing him. When the thought came to his mind, he calmly suppressed his smile and asked him seriously, " Yanli is so cold-faced because he doesn't like these clothes? If so, return them to me and I can give them to my third brother. "

Then, as if saying to himself , " You guys look about the same body shape . "

During this period , she kept her eyes on Yanli, not missing any subtle changes on his face. The result was as she expected. Before she could finish her words, the thin layer of ice covering the young man's face began to collapse, cracking a gap that gradually grew longer and stronger. He said no impatiently, and then childishly hid the clothes behind his back, as if that way, she wouldn't be able to take the clothes away, let alone give them to someone else.

Chu Xia hid his reaction bit by bit in her eyes, and her heart burst into laughter. A hint of sweetness spread in the stamens, reaching all her limbs with an irreversible trend. But his face was still gentle, and he asked him as if he was confused, " Am I wrong? Yanli likes these clothes I picked? "

At the beginning of the confrontation, Yanli was very awkward. He didn't want to say that he liked her and had no intention of returning the clothes to Chuxia. Perhaps he was waiting for Chu Xia to give in. The keen intuition he developed in the mountains and forests made him sure that Chu Xia cared about him, especially after she woke up from a serious illness.

She would eat with him, ask him to rinse his mouth, tie his hair with her own hands, and exchange protective jade stones with him ... He had never been treated like this before and had no experience to follow, but she also knew that it was good. . The more times he did it, the stronger his intuition became, and he was unconsciously willful.

It's just that this time, Chu Xia didn't coax him as usual, and his heart seemed to suddenly feel empty. He felt uncomfortable for some reason but felt really uncomfortable. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke and said as she wished, " I like it . "

Chu Xia smiled when he heard this, and his apricot eyes seemed to be filled with stars, shining brightly .

Yanli's eyes were dazzled by the light, and the next moment, his heartbeat began to beat wildly. One after another, it was dull and loud, beating his eardrums, and he couldn't ignore it .

After paying the bill, the group went out of [Qingshan Wu ]. It was still early, so Yinyue proposed to go to Qingsizhai to drink tea and listen to books. She had been thinking about it for a long time. Today, the young lady and sisters were all around, so she could no longer hold back her thoughts .

Chu Xia agreed without much thought . Yin Yue got what she wanted, and she smiled happily . The guards dispersed into two waves, one group delivered the extra clothes to the carriage, and the other group hid in the dark to guard Chu Xia .

[ Qingsi Zhai] was renovated from an old house, with blue tiles, high beams and red bricks built diagonally. Antique and different from tradition, anyone who walks by will be impressed .

Entering the teahouse, I chose a small round mahogany table with a Baoxiang pattern on the second floor. It was overlooking the window and happened to be facing the storytelling venue. Yinyue has lived in the general's mansion since she was a child, and her knowledge and knowledge are far superior to those of ordinary rich families. Calmly and familiarly, he ordered some refreshments, and while waiting, he walked around with Yin Xue Yin Feng and watched. Only Chu Xia and Tong Yanli were left at the round table.

Without waiting much, tea and snacks were served on the table .

Someone was originally waiting for her, but Chu Xia asked her to leave and took care of Yanli herself. She didn't feel aggrieved or lost the dignity of a young lady from an aristocratic family .

After experiencing the last life and following Yanli as a soul for twelve years, she realized something a long time ago. There are not many really important things in this life. Just let go and be at ease. Also, the supreme power cannot make people truly happy and peaceful. Otherwise, Yanli would not have died in his prime, and she would not have shunned the role of Xianyou and died in depression. Now that she had to do it again, she just wanted to protect him and his heart, and for the rest, she still had to rely on him to win.

" Try, the famous northern tea Dongning Mountain White Dew, the last season of the year, has been quenched by deep mountain frost. The tea soup is orange and has a sweet taste . " The soft voice of early summer sounded along with the curls of tea smoke .

Yanli looked at her through the thin smoke, but he didn't really understand what she was talking about. And it's just water. Just drink some when you're thirsty. There's really no need to be so particular. But these cognitions did not prevent him from liking Chu Xia pouring water for him. His expression gradually relaxed, and when her finger touched the tea cup, he quickly moved it away, " Hot. "

Chu Xia was stunned because of his actions without any foreshadowing. When she came back to her senses, her heart was filled with sweetness. Her brows and eyes were dyed with a smile, so she took an empty celadon disc and filled him with a few snacks. She placed her bare hand on the side of the dish and pushed it gently and slowly in front of him.

Yanli's gaze lingered on her face for a few breaths, and he followed suit and served her more tea and snacks. And all the pastries I picked up were Chu Xia's favorites. Realizing this, Chu Xia's eyes flashed with surprise, and she asked softly, " Why did Yanli choose these snacks? "

The sound of pearls falling onto a plate broke the silence in Yanli's eyes, and a wave of pride seeped out. Although it was not obvious , it was clearly felt by Chu Xia .

His thinking is like that of a beast and he is not good at concealing it. Or maybe he actually hopes that Chu Xia will know his thoughts. When asked, he said without hesitation , " It depends . "

Chu Xia chuckled lightly and asked , " Where can I read it ? "

Yanli : " Kitchen. I'll help. You can watch . "

It was said very briefly, but Chu Xia realized it almost instantly, and her heart felt a slight pain as if being stabbed by a sharp needle. He is the future master of Xuan Yue. In his previous life, without her protection, he fought all the way to Xianyou to ascend to the imperial power. He was lonely and unparalleled in strength, but he stayed in a small, oily place for her, just to know her preferences.

she ...

After being silent for a while, Chu Xia finally came out of her emotions . She looked at Yanli and said softly, " Don't go to the kitchen again. That's not the place for you. If you want to know anything or don't understand, Yes, come and ask me directly. Is that okay? "

Naturally, Yanli had no objection . After nodding in agreement, he began to eat the cakes. The tail of his slender eyes slightly raised upwards, and he could not hide his joy at all .

Chapter 10 _

After a while, the three of them returned to the table together . After half a cup of tea while joking and chatting, there was a sudden noise downstairs. Looking over, it turned out that the storyteller was standing in front of the people .

A man, about the same age, with an ordinary appearance and wearing a coarse blue shirt, but his demeanor is profound and extraordinary, and he looks like he has read poetry and books. They rarely leave the house in early summer, so they don't know that the person in front of them is actually a stranger. Counting this time today, it's only the third time I've been on stage. However, this man was a capable person. After two words of conversation, he captured the hearts of the tea guests. As soon as the guests came up, shouts and applauses started to sound, like a surging heat wave, and in the blink of an eye, the building was boiling.

" Finally we're waiting for you, sir . "

" Isn't the last book finished ? "

" After listening to so many books, I still think what Mr. said is the most exciting . "

" Sir, hurry up and start, I can't wait any longer . "

At first , Chu Xia didn't take it seriously. Firstly, she was not very keen on listening to books, and secondly, with the memory of two lifetimes, this kind of scene could not arouse her emotions at all. Until she heard the storyteller say that the beloved concubine in the Nine Heavens was beaten to death by a foreigner master who didn't know where she came from, and her and the Emperor's child died at the same time ...

This kind of plot is very new to tea drinkers, and discussions are heard everywhere .

" died ? "

" So where did that master come from? The great emperor of the heaven above ? "

" Whatever, everyone will find the evil concubine and kill her . "

" It's really like this! Even in the mortal world, not many demon concubines have a good ending . "

" Beauty will be short-lived, it's better to be mediocre . "

" Who killed him? He was so cruel that he didn't even let the children go . "

" A woman's benevolence can cut the weeds but not the roots. It's a taboo in any house . "

Chu Xia heard something faintly, and her eyes suddenly turned cold. Without thinking, he waved his hand and the celadon teacup hit the ground straight with a muffled sound. The sound of storytelling and discussion stopped abruptly, and almost everyone's eyes turned to the second floor. The girl sat sideways by the window, her face covered with gauze, so her appearance could not be seen clearly. Her emotions could only be determined through the breath that burst out of her body and her movements.

She was angry, but she didn't know why .

Yanli's eyes also stopped on the soft veil, with a hint of doubt .

After a moment of confrontation upstairs and downstairs , Yin Yue and others woke up from their daze, but at this moment, no one dared to speak. Chu Xia has a kind-hearted temperament and rarely gets angry. If he is acting like this now, he must be very angry. At this moment, everyone thought that Chu Xia would continue to cause trouble. As a result, she didn't. Not only did she not , she also chuckled and said, " I accidentally spilled the tea because my hand slipped. If it disturbs everyone's interest in listening to the book, please forgive me. "

The beautiful woman smiled and apologized sincerely, so the tea guest didn't want to bother her too much. Attention returns to yourself and the storyteller .

Only the storyteller looked at Chu Xia a few more times. After this experience, Chu Xia didn't want to stay here anymore and left quietly in the company of Yanli and others .

=== Section 8 === _

About an hour later, the storyteller walked out of the teahouse. After walking for a while, he vaguely realized that someone was following him, so he quickened his pace and turned left and right to hide, but he was still forced step by step into the cold alley .

He stared at the masked man in black in front of him , " Who are you ? "

Man in black : " A noble man invites you to come into his house and tell stories . "

Before the final note was finished, the storyteller's eyes went dark, and then his consciousness disappeared .

After sending Yanli back to his home, Chuxia came out quietly again .

This time, Yinxue was the only one beside her. Among the three maids, Yinxue was the best in martial arts. She studied under Xu Jiqing, the hidden hero, and was better than countless men in the world. That piece of gauze still covered her face, hiding the beauty and the emotions on her face. Along the way, Yinxue didn't ask anything, just guarded quietly.

The carriage took a cup of tea and stopped in front of a private house. This house was given to me by my grandfather Yu Lao on his tenth birthday in early summer. The front yard is full of cherry blossoms, which she likes in early summer. Every spring, she will come here to stay for a few days, lingering under the cherry blossom trees, or reading by the window.

This year, it's already here. Therefore, when passing through the long cherry blossom forest, Yinxue finally asked one more question , " Miss, do you want to rest here tonight, please make arrangements first . "

Chu Xia replied : " No, I'll leave as soon as the matter is over . "

Yinxue : " No. " There was no more words after that .

The two entered the hall, and the maids and servants bowed respectfully to Chu Xia and greeted them .

Chu Xia nodded lightly and entered the study directly. Yinxue found that there were two people inside, one was the guard Qian Min who was responsible for the young lady's safety, and the other ... was actually the storyteller in the teahouse , and she couldn't help but have her thoughts racing.

Could it be that the young lady was really annoyed at the teahouse? The first time, the only one. This storyteller is really capable, and the young lady's reaction was beyond her expectations. How could he be so extreme? Or maybe it's really serious, but others don't know the reason.

Chu Xia didn't know anything about her thoughts. She sat down gracefully and looked very graceful . His eyes were covered with a layer of ice mist, and they were no longer as gentle and soft as usual .

" Who are you ? Where did the story you tell me today come from ? " The tone and volume were serious, and they were the same as before, but the words were direct and cold, with a heart-trembling pressure .

When the storyteller heard this, he was stunned at first, but after a moment he calmed down and said with a relaxed smile , " I don't know what the young lady is talking about. I only know that according to Xuan Yue's law, what the young lady is doing is really inappropriate . "

After Chu Xia heard this, he suddenly let out a cold snort, short and a little careless .

The storyteller stared at her without blinking, not knowing whether he was trying to remain calm or if he had a clear conscience , " Why are you laughing, young lady ? Did Xiaomin say something wrong ? "

This time, Chu Xia did not avoid his question and chuckled, " Law? In this northern border, killing you is no different than killing an ant. What can the person behind you do to me? If he dares, today It's time to stand in the north by yourself, instead of laying out the past through you. "

Chu Xia looked extremely calm and strong at this moment, which made the storyteller tremble secretly, and Yin Xue and Qian Min were also surprised. Only she knew that she was not as calm as she appeared. She could never figure out why someone was setting their sights on the North now, and who was telling this story ...

You shouldn't .

" I'll give you time for a cup of tea. If you tell me, I will protect you for the rest of your life. If you don't tell me, I will kill all your nine tribes . " Her voice was gentle enough to squeeze water, but her words were crueler than the worst demon in the world .

After that, he called Yinxue to make tea .

Yin Xue took the order and went out. One person was missing. The study became even quieter, and her breathing seemed to echo. As a result, time became unbearable, as if one breath was torn into countless segments, and each segment was split again, and so on, with no end in sight.

Even though the storyteller was an extremely calm and self-possessed person, he was forced to collapse. He suddenly fell to his knees and prostrated himself on the ground, " Miss, I am willing to tell everything I know . I only ask that Miss can spare Xiaomin and his family. "

When the storyteller came, he never imagined that he would be in this situation. After all, he was just telling a made-up story. Moreover, he walked through many places in the northern border, and specifically selected the famous local tea house and restaurant, saying that nothing happened, and his initial worries and vigilance were almost gone . How did he know that he would bump into such a woman, who looked like a goddess, but her methods were more cruel than anyone he had ever seen.

He was scared, really scared .

Chu Xia looked at him, with a faint curve at the corner of her mouth , " Have you thought about it ? "

The storyteller did not dare to raise his head and his voice trembled , " Xiaomin has thought about it . "

Chu Xia responded softly and muffledly, and when he reached the storyteller's ears, he spoke eagerly, " Xiaomin was originally from Zhaozhou in the north, and he was a storyteller by nature. Two months ago, I finished speaking in a teahouse in Zhaozhou. On the way home, I met a man dressed in brocade, that man ..."

The man was quite old , and his hair had turned white. He has a bookish air about his movements, and you can tell at a glance that he is a scholar. Of course, he is not as arrogant and dignified as some scholars. He is easy to get along with with gentle and clear eyes. He invited him to drink tea, during which they chatted all over the world, and they were very attracted to each other.

When they were about to leave , he suddenly handed over a large banknote and guaranteed it to be exchanged nationwide. And told him that he only needed to do one thing for him and he could get this bank note .

After knowing what he had to do, he agreed without much consideration. In the final analysis, he is just greedy for this astonishing money and subconsciously downplays the danger behind this matter. Now, I just regret it. How can there be a free lunch in this world?

After Chu Xia listened, he fell into a long silence. For so long, the storyteller's heart was filled with fear, and he promised in a trembling voice, " Miss, every word of Xiaomin's words is true. If there is any untruth, there will be five thunderbolts from the sky, and all relatives at home will be harmed." None of them will end well. "

Finally, Chu Xia responded .

She looked at the storyteller, the coldness in her eyes dissipated a little , " Do you know who the storyteller is ? "

Storyteller : " The common people don't know . "

After pondering for a while, Chu Xia asked again , " Then do you still remember his appearance ? "

The storyteller tells the truth , " Remember . "

Chu Xia said yes, then laughed softly , " Sir, get up and talk . "

The storyteller trembled and did not dare to get up until Qian Min followed Chu Xia's order and brought a chair over and helped him get up .

He sat down and was forced to face Chu Xia. The girl sat there leisurely, her long black hair like fine silk hanging down behind her, making her skin look brighter than snow, making people intoxicated but not dare to look directly at her for a long time.

The storyteller lowered his eyes unconsciously. After a moment, he heard Chu Xia say , " Sir, please don't tell this story again. It would be better if you can forget it . "

The storyteller should be in a hurry .

Chu Xia : " My previous promise still stands. If Sir is willing, I can send you and your family to be resettled in the Zhenbei Army's sphere of influence, under the protection of Major General Chu Changning . "

After escaping death, the storyteller couldn't help but let out a long sigh of relief in his heart, and responded eagerly on his face, " Xiao Min, thank you , Miss. To avoid danger, Xiao Min wants to go back to Zhaozhou as soon as possible to pick up the family . ..."

Chu Xia said , " You give Qian Ming your address, and someone will pick him up. And you have more important things to do . "

Chapter 11 _

After Qian Min and the storyteller left, Yin Xue brought tea in. It was a little late, but she knew in her heart that the young lady wouldn't care. Even when she said she wanted to drink tea, she just wanted to get rid of her. Of course, this is just her guess, and she will never ask Chu Xia for confirmation. When he put the tea cup in front of her, he warned her in a gentle voice, " Miss, don't be upset. It's not good for your health. "

At this moment , the breath of early summer has returned to normal, as soft as a part of water .

She glanced at Yin Xue indifferently, then picked up the tea cup, brought it to her mouth and took a sip , " I pretended to be for the storyteller. Only when I scare him enough will he tell the truth . "

Seeing Chu Xia take the initiative to mention this matter, Yin Xue's eyes paused, hesitated for a moment, and finally asked a few more questions , " Then at the teahouse? What did the storyteller do ? "

Each of these piles was enough to stun Yin Xue .

Chu Xia did not continue , " I still need to deal with this matter. I will talk to you again when it becomes clearer. You just need to remember that you are not allowed to mention the things here to anyone after you return home . "

Yinxue nodded in agreement .

Chu Xia drank less than half a cup of tea , and waited until her mood was almost restored before setting off to return to the palace .

After dinner that day, Qian Min came to Chu Xia with the banknote mentioned by the storyteller and the portrait of the man he mentioned. Chu Xia first held the banknote in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was two hundred taels, and it definitely came from Libao Bank.

After a while, she put down the banknote and unfolded the portrait with Yin Yue's help. The painter sketched it based on the details provided by the storyteller. The man in the painting has gentle eyebrows and an extraordinary bearing, and there is a hint of smile at the corner of his slightly raised mouth, which can easily dispel people's defensiveness. It is no wonder that the storyteller thinks he is easy to get along with and trusts him credulously.

Chu Xia's eyes lingered on the drawing paper. After a moment, it stopped at a certain point, and her expression suddenly became cold. There was a black mole the size of an ant at the base of this person's thumb. In his memory, there was one person who had the same condition. The famous person next to the third prince Min Yanqing is Ruan Mingde. In his previous life, his words and deeds largely reflected Min Yanqing's will.

This time, there is a high probability that it will be the same .

But why did Min Yanqing do this? At this time, he didn't know that Yanli was still alive or that she had an old relationship with Yanli. It is unlikely that this move will be directed at them .

Could it be that ... just as Chu Xia paused to delve deeper, a very clear thought passed through her mind .

Could it be that Min Yanqing reached out to the north so early because there were other survivors besides Yanli? This afternoon, I took a mouthful of a concubine, was it to stimulate that person ?

Who is that person ? Why in the north? Why is she completely unaware of this part? The solution of a problem did not erase the fog in front of Chu Xia, but made it even more confusing .

On the side, Yin Yue saw that she was meditating for too long and was afraid that she would be nervous. He took away the painting in her hand and forced her to interrupt her thoughts. She also advised, " Miss, take a rest. I have been working hard all day today." . Dr. Min has said that you should not be overly worried until your illness is cured. "

Seeing that Chu Xia's eyes were clearer, she added , " Get some rest. Maybe you will have new ideas when you get up tomorrow . "

After a long string of ramblings , Chu Xia finally regained consciousness and laughed helplessly , " How can you be so verbose ? "

This statement aroused laughter in the room, and even Qian Ming who was waiting nearby laughed softly. Probably because he was afraid that Yin Yue would be annoyed, he covered his mouth with his right hand, but the effect was very little .

Yinyue followed the laughter and gave him a fierce glance. He looked at it and quickly suppressed his smile .

Seeing this, Yin Yue withdrew her gaze and looked at Chu Xia again, with an aggrieved look on her face , " For whom are you so long-winded ? "

After all, Chu Xia couldn't bear to laugh at her anymore , " Okay, okay, I'll listen to you . "

After that, he finally told Qian Mo , " Leave this banknote with me. Tomorrow morning Yinxue will exchange it for you with one of the same amount. You can hand it over to the storyteller on your behalf. As for this painting ... ."

After pondering for a moment, he made a decision , " Burn it . "

After washing properly, Chu Xia walked to the bed and sat down. She took off her coat, leaving only a layer of light pink satin all over her body. It was soft and thin. When the light shone on it, her graceful curves could no longer be concealed. After a while, Yinfeng moved the footbath over. After doing it properly, Yin Yue poured the boiled tangerine peel water into the foot basin, and instantly the hot smoke curled up, carrying the unique fragrance of tangerine peel. Then he handed over another book. Just as Chu Xia was about to take it, she suddenly withdrew her hand.

"..." Chu Xia looked at her, somewhat baffled .

Yin Yue was amused by her expression. She put the book into her hand and then told her softly , " I'm going to sleep now. You can read a book now . "

Chu Xia Nuo Nuo responded .

The reply was light and concise, making Yin Yue look at her and said , " Is it easy to talk now ? "

Chu Xia folded her book and glanced at Yin Yue. The charm of that moment made people's hearts sway , " What if I can't speak well? Can you let me read more ? "

Yin Yue subconsciously said : " No. "

Chu Xia had known that this would be the result, but when she actually faced it, she still felt dumbfounded .

" That being the case, what else is there to say ? "

" It takes a lot of effort . "

The last sentence seemed to be out of breath, exuding a bit of squeamishness, making both Yinxue and Yinfeng pause what they were doing and laugh endlessly at the bed .

Yin Yue didn't care, and even thought it was great for the young lady to think like this. After all, nothing was as important as her body . Watching closely, although it may be a bit tiring, the benefits are also great .

Zhang Luohao's side, Yin Yue walked away .

It was quiet here , with only the occasional rustling of book pages and the soft sound of the flames in the lamp swaying high .

Early the next morning, before the darkness in the sky had cleared, Chu Chengye stood outside Yanli's door, raised his hand and knocked on it, one after another eagerly .

Disturbing one's dreams .

Fortunately, when Yanli first came to the palace , he was uncontrollable and violent, and was placed in a room with no one around him. Therefore, the impact of the noise made by Chengye at first was limited. However, it is only limited and cannot be completely eliminated.

Before Yanli answered the door in this room, several young men came out. They all looked sleepy and sleepy. Their hair was messy and they were only wearing their inner clothes .

" Third grade, what are you doing this morning? Don't you understand that thunder and lightning can disturb people's dreams ? " After identifying the person who made the noise , someone immediately started shouting at the top of their lungs .

Then, a chorus of echoes followed .

" That's right ! "

=== Section 9 === _

" You are so arrogant, but you think you are strong and you are not afraid of being struck by thunder ? "

" Thunder Lord doesn't even look down on him, I admire him ! "

" What's wrong with Yanli? Do you want to do this to him? If it's a martial arts competition, it won't happen. It really won't happen . "

" You mean , you can't wait for how many hours ? "

At first , Chu Chengye endured it. I got annoyed later, turned half sideways and yelled at the person making the most noise , " Shut up, it's so noisy ! "

He was answered with laughter .

That person : " Who's making the noise? Let's all comment ..."

Everyone shouted in unison : " Third brother is making noise . "

"..." Chu Chengye was so angry that he hesitated between knocking on the door and rushing out to beat him up. Unexpectedly, the wooden door opened from the inside, and a light woody fragrance filled the air. A moment later, Yanli appeared at the door. The young man is thin and thin, with delicate facial features. The simple and mysterious clothes not only fail to make him stand out from the crowd, but instead bring out his stunning beauty and splendor. At this moment, he was looking at Chu Chengye intently, his thin lips pursed tightly and his jawline tightened, obviously not too happy.

Chu Chengye was stunned on the spot, until Yanli's eyes turned cold, and suddenly he smiled happily, and his irritability disappeared. He stretched out his arms, originally wanting to put his arms around Yanli's shoulders and get close to him. It would be better if they could agree to compete now. As a result, Yanli grabbed his wrist without even touching the corner of his clothes. After several struggles, he managed to break free. He lowered his eyes and saw a bright red finger print on his wrist . When he moved, the pain spread, and he became angry and cursed angrily, " Why did you start it before you even mentioned fighting? The most important thing for a martial artist is martial ethics. It's a pity that you don't have this thing. "

Yanli's eyelashes trembled slightly , " I'm not . "

The expression was too concise, but Chu Chengye understood it clearly, and his breath turned into a frosted eggplant. Is there any justice in this world? How could someone have such martial arts without any training? He could say without exaggeration that as far as Yanli's martial arts were concerned, there were few people outside the northern border who could rival him. Ordinary people simply cannot be his master.

Stirred by these thoughts, Chu Chengye became even more eager to compete with Yanli as soon as possible. Chu Chengye suppressed all emotions in an instant, clasped his hands into fists, and solemnly invited a fight , " I, Chu Chengye , want to invite you to the ring for a fight. There's never been a better time than now . "

Chu Chengye truly loved and cherished martial arts. Although Yanli couldn't fully understand his behavior at this moment, he could feel his solemnity and seriousness, and his heart felt slightly different due to his words. Slowly, his blood became hot.

After a moment, he heard himself say hello coldly .

With the cool breeze, the sound of " Okay " fell to Chu Chengye 's ears, like a knife hitting his heart .

" You ... what did you say ? " At first , Chengye couldn't believe it and confirmed with a trembling voice .

Yanli said nothing and walked past him, striding towards the competition platform. The glance he gave as he passed by was somewhat contemptuous .

Yes, just contempt .

Yanli walked for a long time, and Chu Chengye only realized it later, feeling annoyed and resentful. Why should the wolf cub despise him when he couldn't speak a word clearly? Is it that he is better-looking, has a better family background, or is he more skilled in martial arts?

Although he was not angry, for Chu Chengye, a duel with a master was more important than anything else. No matter what happened, nothing could stop him from walking towards the competition venue, not even slowing him down .

A long time later, when Chengye was called the uncle of the country, there was no trace of anger left. The past is still vivid in his mind, whether it is vivid or sad or innocent or passionate, and he has only one thought: it is thanks to the fact that the queen is his biological sister, otherwise every single one of them in the past would be a capital crime of beheading. .

He can also be regarded as a man blessed by God .

Chapter 12 _

There was so much noise that Tianji Chenai seemed to be frightened and dispersed quietly. Seeing that the two masters were about to fight, the little ancestors who woke up would naturally not fall asleep. Not only that, but he also woke up several people who were still awake. After a while, Xiyuan became lively, and even the guards who had just taken over their shifts and fell asleep came.

The battle flags of the Chu family standing on both sides of the competition platform seemed to be infected with fighting spirit and rustled .

" Brother Zhong, what should we do? Mr. Zhong will be here soon. Do you want to inform Miss ? " Xiyuan's unusual movements were quickly reported to Zhong Muyang by the guards on duty. After listening, he cursed silently a few times before replying. Just like that, his face was still covered with a thin layer of gray .

" What can I do? I go up and beat them down ? " It's hard enough to suppress one, but now there's one more .

The little guard who came to report had never seen such an irritable Zhong Muyang. He didn't know how to deal with it. He scratched his head in distress and it took him a long time to say , " Brother Zhong, that's not what I meant . "

Seeing his naive appearance, most of Zhong Muyang's anger suddenly dissipated. Mainly, this matter had nothing to do with him, it was just an unlucky encounter .

Thinking like this, Zhong Muyang suppressed his emotions again, and when he spoke again, he had returned to normal .

He said to the guard : " Send someone to go to the lady and tell her, and I'll go guard the competition platform . "

The two half-grown brats lost their importance too easily, and he felt uneasy unless he watched them personally .

The little guard got the order and ran away as fast as he could .

Zhong Muyang sighed deeply, and then walked towards Xiyuan .

" Sister Yinyue, are you awake ? " Not long after Yinyue woke up , before the mist in her eyes cleared, she heard someone knocking on the door outside the yard. She was afraid of disturbing Chu Xia, so she hurriedly went out and opened the door without cleaning up .

He was a guard in the mansion , and he looked strangely familiar .

He was probably in a hurry, so when they met, he got straight to the point and even skipped the pleasantries .

Yin Yue replied : " No, is there something wrong, little brother ? "

It was the first time for the little guard to talk to his fairy-like sister at such a close distance. He couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed and his face turned slightly red .

Yinyue saw it in her eyes, smiled and comforted , " Just tell the truth , I will definitely convey it to the lady . "

The guard then calmed down and briefly told what happened in Xiyuan. As Yinyue listened, the lingering sleepiness gradually disappeared from her eyes .

What are these two people thinking ? Can this competition be completed in just a short while ? What should I do if my husband is here ?

In a short period of time, Yinyue thought a lot. When she thought that the young lady might want to watch this competition, a faint look of anxiety appeared on her face. She hurriedly returned to the guard, " Brother, Yin Yue has taken note of your words, and is going to talk to the lady now. Thank you for making this trip. "

The guard waved his hands in flattery , " Sister Yin Yue is serious, it's just her responsibilities. If there is nothing else here, I will leave first . "

" It's okay, little brother, walk slowly . "

As soon as the guard turned around, Yin Yue bolted the door and entered the back room, with a bit of impatience in his steps .

There was no movement behind the gauze curtain. She unconsciously slowed down and stepped lightly. After several hesitations, she finally spoke , " Miss, Yinyue has something to say . "

Not long after the words were spoken, there was some movement inside the curtain. Yin Yue hurriedly walked forward, stretched out her hand to lift the curtain, and secured it with silk satin .

Chu Xia let her move, closed her eyes and asked , " Why are you so anxious so early in the morning ? " There is a unique hoarseness in the morning in the voice , which few people know, and it is enough to take people's breath away. Although Yin Yue had been by her side for many years, her heart trembled, and she calmed down before saying, " The third young master and the wolf ... no, it's Yanli, who has already stood on the competition stage. " _

Then she watched Chu Xia suddenly open her eyes, and the stars were shaking .

" What did you say ? "

Yinyue saw clearly the confusion and shock in Chu Xia's eyes, and suddenly chuckled. When he spoke again, he was no longer as restless as before, " The third young master and Yanli somehow started fighting early. At this time, the competition platform was already crowded with people, and the guard Zhong had already passed by. "

After a pause, he asked softly , " Miss, do you want to take a look ? "

Chu Xia responded softly .

Yin Yue followed the sound and came to her side , carefully helping her up. Afterwards, I changed my clothes and made myself minimalist, just to be able to catch up with the competition. Not long after, Chu Xia went to Xiyuan accompanied by Yin Yue and Yin Xue .

In front of the competition stage, roars came and went, resounding through the sky. If you want to discuss anything in it, you have to raise your voice .

" Tell me , who can win between the third brother and the wolf cub ? "

" Third brother, right? He's very obsessed with it. Everyone says he has excellent talents in several martial arts . "

" Too ! "

" What is it? I think the wolf cub is stronger . We have had this trouble many times, and I haven't seen the third brother get any advantage from him . "

The two parties were in a stalemate, each refusing to give in to the other .

Later someone proposed a gambling game to add to the fun, and there were many participants. During this period, someone asked Zhong Muyang, who was mixed in the crowd, if he wanted to participate, but he declined. Secretly, he couldn't help but speculate on the outcome of this competition. To his surprise, his heart was faintly leaning towards Yanli. After six months of observation, this wolf cub has definitely not exerted all its strength. His eyes were also forced upward by this thought and fell on the competition table.

Of the two people on the arena, one could not hide his excitement even though he was calm; the other was as cold as if he had just been fished out of ice water .

While watching, Li Mingru, who was standing on the side of the high platform, suddenly shouted in a deep voice , " You two, are you ready ? "

Li Mingru is the martial arts master of his disciples and a famous swordsman in the north. I was woken up by Chu Chengye early in the morning, but there was no sign of impatience. He comes from the world of martial arts, so he has long been accustomed to such youthful spirit, and he appreciates it quite a lot.

Chu Chengye and Yanli both saluted in his direction , " Ready . "

When the two people saluted each other, Chu Chengye stared at the person in front of him without blinking, and solemnly warned , " Do your best, and hide it is to look down on me. Do you understand ? "

Yanli ignored him, and the morning sunlight hit him without any cover, illuminating a ray of light in his eyes , which was tiny and arrogant, belonging to a lone wolf .

Chu Chengye understood immediately and said nothing more. The atmosphere around him also fell silent at this moment. As Li Mingru shouted, Chu Chengye took the lead and struck hard with the first punch. Following the instinct of ordinary people, this attack should be retreated, and he should protect himself under the strong attack and then look for opportunities to win. But he didn't, his aura suddenly became violent, and he punched Chu Chengye straight away.

With rapid energy, the two fists collided violently. After that, everyone used their special skills. The situation was as fierce as a hurricane passing through, and the people below did not dare to take a breath .

The incense stick is more than half burned, and early summer has arrived .

She stood outside the crowd, her gaze falling far away on the competition stage. However, after a moment, Yanli noticed her presence and looked over distractedly. Seizing the opportunity, I gave him a firm blow. The pain brought Yanli back to his senses, and he no longer had the intention to continue to entangle with him. His hand shook like a phantom, grabbing Chu Chengye's hand before he could withdraw. Then he walked back, clearing some distance, and before everyone could react, he knocked the person to the ground with incomparable strength. A dull bang reminded everyone how simple and crude the scene that just shone like light was. .

After a while, the silence was torn apart by howls .

" The wolf cub won ... won ? "

" Why all of a sudden ? I didn't see it clearly ! "

" Too fast, how did he do it ? "

" The third brother is stupid . "

" Ah, my silver ..."

On the competition stage, Chu Chengye was knocked back to his senses by the thunderous sound. He looked up at Yanli and said , " Come again ..."

Two wins out of three games were still far from his true defeat .

Yanli said : " No more fighting . "

Chu Chengye 's eyebrows were filled with urgency , " Why? It's all agreed . " With that said, he jumped up from the ground neatly and ran to Yanli, staring at him with scorching eyes. With that posture, as long as Yanli said another word about not fighting, he could burn through his body with his gaze .

Yanli was as cold as ever , " Xia Xia is here . "

Before he finished speaking, he looked over there again .

Chu Chengye followed his gaze and saw a girl who was dressed in an aqua gown and looked as elegant as a fairy standing in the distance, her eyebrows and eyes were gentle, just like the fairy concubine in the nine heavens. It 's just ... isn't it too hasty to just stop fighting? Is it really possible to emphasize color to this extent? Besides, do wolf cubs know how to appreciate beauty ...

For a while, Chu Chengye had thought a lot and was a little dazed because of it .

Seeing him like this, Yanli frowned impatiently and repeated in a deep voice , " No more fighting . "

After that, he jumped off the competition platform, as if he disliked that walking down was too time-consuming .

The crowd subconsciously made way for him and watched him walk quickly towards Chu Xia. On the competition stage, Chu Chengye shouted hysterically at his back , " Yanli, come back ! "

When he didn't get any response , he shouted to Chuxia again , " Chuchu, do you care if he breaks his promise ? "

Chu Xia listened, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, waved to a child not far away from her, and said to him , " Tell the third brother loudly , those who promise lightly will not get the promise of others . "

The child didn't know whether he understood or not, so he shouted happily towards the stage, his voice was sharp and harsh .

Everyone burst into laughter after hearing this. Amidst the noise, Chu Chengye fell down on the competition table in frustration, leaning forward with his arms and legs spread out. There was no trace of the bearing of a young man from aristocratic family in his body .

The excitement is over, the crowd slowly disperses, and the noise gradually subsides .

Yanli stood in front of Chu Xia, staring at her with lowered eyes. The girl has a beautiful face and soft and long eyelashes. At this moment, her makeup was very light or even non-existent, and she lost a bit of the coldness of a noble lady from an aristocratic family. She was as soft as water, firmly locking his gaze.

=== Section 10 === _

The heartbeat suddenly became restless .

He didn't know the reason and couldn't control it, so he could only indulge and obey .

Chu Xia knew nothing about his thoughts, and said in her usual tone, without any anger , " What did you promise me? Have you forgotten it ? "

Yanli said in a low voice , " No. "

After a pause, he added , " If you want to fight, don't be angry . "

Chu Xia was stunned in surprise. This was the first time that Yanli clearly expressed his thoughts and made a decision on his own, even though he knew that this decision would probably make her angry .

He should be happy, he is the true Dragon Emperor and should not be hindered by anyone or anything. But somehow, I suddenly felt a little disappointed in my heart. It was very faint, but she felt it clearly. The dormant young dragon will one day return to his place, stirring up the situation with one hand and shining brightly.

At that time , he was no longer her wolf cub .

Chapter 13 _ ( bug fix )

The complex thoughts in her mind dispersed Chu Xia's mind, and her eyes were stained with a layer of mist. Yanli noticed something and called her gently, with unconscious anxiety in his eyes .

Chu Xia faintly came back to her senses at his call , calmed down, suppressed her cold and confused thoughts, and asked with a chuckle , " Why ? "

Yanli : " I don't know . "

Chu Xia couldn't help but laugh , " Forget it then. Go back, sir, he will be here soon . "

As soon as these words came out, Yanli's breath suddenly became colder, and he felt a little unhappy .

Yinyue was vaguely aware of it and stared at him, wondering what kind of temper this wolf cub was showing? Isn't he referring to the young lady and inviting him to have breakfast with him? Look what he can do .

Yin Yue could feel it , and naturally she couldn't hide it from Chu Xia. However, this time, she did not coax or explain. She simply said goodbye and left with Yin Yue and Yin Xue, her steps were light and sure, without any hesitation .

Yanli was left staring at her back, his eyes cold and did not move for a long time. After an unknown amount of time, Chu Chengye, who had calmed down, came to his side and stretched out his hand to hold his shoulders. However, the moment his fingers were about to touch the fabric , he recalled the scene in the morning and paused immediately. After two breaths, Shivering retracted his hand and said in a consultative manner, " Chuchu is gone. You're fine anyway. Shall we continue fighting? "

Before he finished speaking, Yanli glanced at him coldly, as if he was looking at an enemy .

If Chu Chengye hadn't made such a noise early in the morning, he would definitely have been able to wait until the scheduled time. In that case, Xia Xia would definitely not be angry .

After thinking too much, Yanli rarely became annoyed. He even looked at someone for a second and felt upset, so he simply walked away. The steps are long and urgent, and the hem of the clothes is moved, making a rustling sound .

Chu Chengye followed up unwillingly , " You didn't fight when Chuchu came, and now that you're gone, why don't you fight? You wolf cub is too difficult to figure out . "

This competition came and went quickly. A group of bastards had a hasty breakfast and finally sat down in the school before their husband arrived. On the other side, Chu Xia was eating breakfast slowly. A bowl of red dates and corn porridge to replenish qi and blood, and a few plates of snacks and side dishes. The portions are small and there are many varieties. In order to pamper this delicate person, the Chu family has never been afraid of trouble.

After eating in the spring sun, my body and mind felt warm in early summer, and I put down my spoon with satisfaction .

As soon as Yinxue and Yinfeng took away the dishes, Yinyue put a cup of hot tea in her hand and asked in a warm voice, " Miss, the weather is so good today , why don't you go to the outskirts of the garden to release paper kites?" ?I heard Xiushui say that most of the peach blossoms in Bieyuan are in bloom, and they are extremely beautiful. "

" Doctor Min also said that seeing more sunshine is good for the lady . "

Chu Xia's mood moved, his apricot eyes brightened , " Then let's go for a walk . "

After a moment of silence , he added , " Find one of the guards to send a message to Third Brother and ask him to go after school and take Yanli with him . "

Yin Yue responded, and then said as if she was having a taste for it , " Will the young lady be too kind to that wolf cub? Remember him no matter what you do . "

Hearing this, Chu Xia's eyelashes trembled slightly, bringing out a smile that was so gentle that it made people sigh , " Soon, he will go to Lishan to learn skills . We must seize the time to treat him well . "

For him and for herself .

If the trip to Lishan goes well, he will stay there to study astronomy and geography with Meng Qingfan, and study the methods of governing the country. But she can only stay in this small place in the house, accompanied by loneliness and worry all day long, guarding this place. Short memories live.

But she has no complaints or regrets !

When he left Lishan , it was the day they reunited. After that, no one can separate them .

Yinyue didn't know the thousands of twists and turns in Chu Xia's heart , " That's it . "

After being persuaded, I couldn't help but worry about the wolf cub with huge destructive power and big appetite, but the words were still not half good, " Will the wolf cub eat up Lishan ? I heard that most people in Lishan He is a scholar. If he goes crazy, can anyone control him? "

Chu Xia glanced at her angrily , " This isn't something you should worry about. Are you going out for fun ? "

The blooming peach blossoms in the garden successfully drew away Yin Yue's soul. She kept talking and then dragged Yin Feng away .

After a stick of incense, Chu Xia got into the car and headed towards the Bieyuan on the outskirts of the city .

In the Zhenbei Army barracks, the sound of drills in the school field was loud, and together with the neighing of horses in the distance, it spread forcefully to all directions. There was a sense of tranquility in the Chinese military tent, with the fragrance of tea lingering .

The coach Chu Mingchuan, the eldest son Chu Changning and several other generals were chatting enthusiastically with Chen Sanshan, the imperial envoy from Xianyou. It is undoubtedly a great honor for the soldiers to have the imperial envoy come to reward the three armies in person, and it also greatly boosts morale.

After chatting for nearly two cups of tea, Chen Sanshan made an appointment with everyone to have dinner together .

Everyone said goodbye and retreated together, and the big tent returned to peace .

Chu Mingchuan personally refilled the tea for his old friend. With the fragrance of tea spreading, he asked with a low smile , " Brother Sanshan, do you have anything else to say ? "

When he finished speaking, Chen Sanshan clasped his hands and took the tea cup into his palms, also smiling , " The one who knows me is Brother Mingchuan . "

Chu Mingchuan: " Say it, I'll listen. " When the words came out, the smile had disappeared from Chu Mingchuan's angular face. Chen Sanshan's humerus was in the middle of the court. Even if His Majesty wanted to express condolences to the northern army, it would not be he comes.

According to the past experience of the Four Realms, level three or above is the limit. And almost no one in the court knew that Chen Sanshan had an old friendship with him. When he came, he really couldn't help but think deeply .

Seeing him like this, Chen Sanshan didn't delay any longer and said truthfully , " You are right . I am here. In addition to condolences to the soldiers in the northern border on behalf of Your Majesty, I have another important thing to do . "

Chu Mingchuan stared at him without blinking .

Chen Sanshan knew in his heart that Chu Mingchuan would not be easy after saying these words, but the divine destiny was difficult, and the results of some things were already destined. They were trapped in the situation and there was very little they could do .

With a deep sigh in secret, Chen Sanshan finally spoke, " Your Majesty will hold a spring tea at the Cabbage Water Garden in mid-April , and all the generals from the four realms are invited. When I left Xianyou, your Majesty sent a message to let you know. Brother Mingchuan, you must take Chuchu with you. "

Everything has finally come to this point .

In fact, on that day, after Yu Mian learned about Chun Ming from King Pingxi, he handed a letter to Chu Mingchuan. After receiving it, he immediately opened it and read it, but asked someone to bring a message to Yu Mian, saying: We'll discuss it when we get home at the end of the month. At that time, he thought that if Chuchu resisted, he could talk about marriage later. Unexpectedly, the emperor directly sent Chen Weishan over, both to emphasize and to criticize. Chuchu has already reached the age of haircut, and it is time to enter the palace.

From the moment their daughter was born, he and Yu Mian had been making psychological preparations and thought they had done a good enough job. However, until this moment actually arrived, he didn't know that there would be no day for him to be prepared for it, and he even felt a little sad. The Chu family has served the country for several generations, and he has sacrificed his life and blood without a single complaint, but he still cannot protect the daughter of the Chu family. Generation after generation, away from their parents and relatives, they were trapped in that cannibalistic imperial city.

Perhaps he could see the depression in Chu Mingchuan. A trace of sadness flashed in Chen Sanshan's eyes. After giving him some time to relax, he spoke out to persuade, " Chu Chu is a smart girl. She will definitely live a happy life when she goes to Xianyou." good. "

After a pause , he expressed his stance to Chu Mingchuan , " I promise you that I will protect Chuchu. If you want to hurt her at all, you have to step on my body . "

The atmosphere in the big tent did not increase even a little bit because of this consolation, even though what he said was all true. After a long period of silence, Chen Sanshan's face became irritable. He took a few sips of tea and tried to soothe the manic depression swirling in his heart. The effect was minimal, so he couldn't help but urge Chu Mingchuan, " Can you say something? Resisting an edict is a capital crime. There is no need for me to remind you of this, right? You know the emperor has ..."

It's different from back then .

Now he is cold and suspicious. If he does not enter the palace in early summer, there is a high chance that he will think of the Northern Territory and become disloyal. This is equivalent to putting the entire Northern Territory in danger .

Chen Sanshan didn't say what he said later , but Chu Mingchuan understood it better than anyone else, and he became even more sad because of it .

" Let me postpone this matter for a few more days. Once Chuchu is gone, most of the people will not have the chance to return to the north. I have to agree with Mianmian . I have a daughter like this who has been in the palm of my hand since she was a child. I'm afraid She can't stand it . "

This is human nature, and the matter was not urgent enough to require an immediate reply from Chu Mingchuan. Chen Sanshan nodded in agreement, his expression much calmer than before. He held the hem of his wide sleeves and personally changed the tea for Chu Mingchuan. As he moved, the topic was brought to other places. The interesting things about the court and the family were short-lived ... The reminiscence of the past was also to ease his heart.

The cup was empty. Chen Sanshan, who had traveled a long distance, was also a little tired. He had other plans for the evening, so he said goodbye without further delay .

Chu Mingchuan didn't leave him alone, but when Chen Sanshan put his palm on the table and was about to stand up, he suddenly asked , " Who? "

It was a single word, and it had no beginning or end, but Chen Weishan was stunned for a moment , then he dipped his fingertips in the water, and wetted the dry tabletop one stroke after another. Chu Mingchuan's eyes followed his fingertips until the word " Li " solidified in his eyes .

His thoughts were stagnant for a moment. He raised his eyes and stared at Chen Sanshan, with a hint of disbelief in his eyes. It has been more than ten years, and His Majesty still has not been able to get over that old incident .

Yunxibieyuan is far away on the outskirts of the city .

It takes at least one stick of incense to get over from the palace . But these are nothing to Chu Xia, who has a quiet temperament, and it is easy to kill the time by reading a book and taking a nap .

Arriving, the carriage stopped .

Chu Xia landed on the ground with Yin Yue's support, and looked in through the wide open high vermilion door. She saw a deserted courtyard of pink flowers, delicate and enchanting, which captivated her eyes .

After stopping for a while, he stepped inside .

When Chengye and Yanli came to find her, she was walking slowly along the mountain lake of Bieyuan, holding a peach blossom branch in her hand. Seeing the two of them, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up, but she just stopped and did not face them .

Chu Chengye and Yanli didn't mind either and strode towards her. After a moment, he stood in front of her. Chu Chengye stretched out his big hand, took away her flower branches, brought it to his nose and smelled it, and said sincerely, " The peach blossoms bloomed really well this year. "

Chu Xia didn't answer , but stretched out her hand towards him, with her palm facing up, a dazzling glow .

Chu Chengye understood what she meant and rolled his eyes helplessly, but still put the flower branch into her palm , " Why are you so narrow-minded? It's just a peach blossom branch . "

Chu Xia didn't agree with this and retorted , " The third brother is really stupid when he says that. The peach blossom branch in Chu Chu is not simple . "

The familiar gentle tone conveyed some rare tenderness of a little daughter .

Chu Chengye , an older brother, had not seen her a few times, and felt a little softer because of the novelty. He followed her words and asked , " Why is this not a simple method? Let me tell you . "

Looking at him in early summer, her eyelashes trembled slightly , " The peach blossom in my hand is the most beautiful in the entire northern border. It is naturally different . "

Chapter 14 _

Chu Chengye was amused and asked , " The most beautiful one? How did you see it, sister ? "

Chu Xia said seriously , " I think that's it . "

" Haha, that's right . " Chu Chengye stretched out his arms and put them lightly and freely on Chu Xia's thin shoulders, as if he was afraid that the force would be too strong and crush her , " Let's go, third brother will pick more for you, the second most beautiful, the third most beautiful ... ..."

" Very good . "

" Third brother, you can catch some more fish, and you can have fish soup for lunch. Steamed, too . "

The matter of fishing really hit Chu Chengye, and he immediately agreed .

Then, he looked at the people around him and said , " Go fishing in the boat , do you want to go ? "

If Yan Li nodded , he seemed to have no place .

Chu Chengye laughed heartily when he saw how cheerful he was , " Then I'll go get ready first. Chu Chu, you watch him . "

Chu Chengye sounded like a father who was worried about his stupid son. Chu Xia was so amused that he deliberately made trouble for him , " Third brother, why don't you take him with you? He is very strong, and he might be able to help you . "

Unexpectedly , before the words were finished, Chu Chengye sneered coldly, and at the same time glanced at Yanli sideways , " Is this someone I can control ? " In other words, no one can control it except Chu Xia. In a situation like this, he might as well do it himself, so as not to be angry with a cold face all the time .

Stung by the words, Yanli still seemed to be fine, with a cold expression and no trace of emotion in his dark eyes .

"..." Chu Chengye laughed angrily when he saw this , " Do you understand what third brother said ? "

Chu Xia's clear eyes flickered between the two people , and she smiled quietly , " Then it's hard work, third brother, I'll look after him for you . "

" Yes, very soon. Lunch includes fish soup, steamed fish, and a lot of everything . " Chu Chengye said, smiling as he spoke, not hiding his good interest .

=== Section 11 === _

As if they were infected, both Yinxue and Yinfeng said , " Third Young Master, let's go help you . "

Yinfeng became anxious upon hearing this , " I want to go too . "

Chu Chengye has never been a rigid and mean master. His eyes swept over the three of them, and finally fell on Chu Xia , " Is it possible ? "

Chu Xia smiled back, feeling both fond and helpless , " Go ahead, I'm sorry for bothering you, Third Brother . "

As soon as these words came out, Yin Yue San was not happy immediately, and everyone started making trouble .

" Miss, what are you talking about? I am smart and strong, so I can definitely help the third young master. Why bother him ? "

" that is ! "

" It turns out that in the eyes of the lady, we are useless burdens . "

Chirping, the birds that have made noise in other gardens .

Chu Xia frowned and started chasing people away , " Go, go, it's so noisy . "

Chu Chengye laughed and took the three people away. It was quiet here, and Chu Xia gently said to Yanli , " How about I go over there and sit and wait ? "

Although she knew in her heart that he would comply with her wishes, Chu Xia still asked when something happened and never missed anything .

Yanli nodded .

The two stepped on the dry spring light and found a lush and soft lawn. Sitting on the ground, shoulder to shoulder, letting the breeze blow by, the fragrance of flowers and plants passes through the nose from time to time. After being immersed for a long time, Chu Xia calmed down and took out a sachet from his clothes. When the capsule swayed with the wind, a light and long aroma overflowed from it, and the taste was exactly the same as that of a peach blossom branch.

Yanli's attention was always focused on Chu Xia, and he was much more sensitive than ordinary people. As soon as she made a move, he turned his eyes sideways and cast a cold gaze on her .

" Here you go . " When their eyes met, Chu Xia handed out the sachet in her hand, her ears quietly turning red .

The peach blossom sachet hides her sincere feelings and selfishness, and she prays that he and she can hold hands and never be separated in this life. However, she was determined, she was a daughter after all, and it was inevitable to be shy, even if the young man in front of her didn't know whether he was a man or a woman .

Yanli's eyes paused on her face for a long time before he lowered his eyes, the arc of the sachet's swing rubbing into it. After a moment, he reached out to take it, and the sachet lay quietly and tightly in his palm. It is sewn from navy blue brocade, with the word " Li " embroidered on the surface . Every stitch and line is meticulous and neat. You can tell just at a glance how much thought the person sewing it put on it.

The bag is connected to a long red rope, and a piece of broken jade is hung on the rope .

There is a touch of delicate green inside the broken jade , which is the color of early summer .

At this moment, Yanli seemed to have noticed Chu Xia's thoughts, vaguely, but he still couldn't help but be happy, as if he had tasted the sweetest fruit in the jungle before everyone else. When his thoughts came to mind, his slender fingers curled up unconsciously, as if he wanted to hide the peach blossom sachet from others.

Chu Xia noticed his movements, and a few grains of sugar seemed to fall into her heart, gradually melting away, and sweetness entered her heart inch by inch. It turns out that it feels so good to be cared about by someone you love. It was at this moment that Chu Xia truly realized that she might have never really loved Min Yanqing. During the years when they were tied together, she never did this for him, and she never even thought about it. She always acted like a noble lady from a noble family, calm and elegant.

" what are you up to ? " Chu Xia was in a daze when Yanli suddenly crossed the line between men and women and held her delicate white wrist. It didn't take much force, but it forced Chu Xia to wake up from her daze. There was confusion in her almond-shaped eyes, and a faint hint of panic.

Yanli noticed her emotions and quickly let go of his hand , " Follow. "

Chu Xia saw his panic in her eyes, nodded slightly, and her expression was extremely well controlled. However, in the dark where no one could see, her heart was beating restlessly. The skin of the wrist he had held was hot to an extent that she couldn't ignore.

After several rounds , Yanli took Chu Xia to a lush and tall peach tree .

This tree is very familiar in early summer. It has the same name as the Bieyuan Garden and is called Yunxiao. According to the elders in the family, this peach tree is nearly a hundred years old. No matter what year it is, it is the one that blooms most beautifully.

" Why did you bring me here? And how did you know about this place ? " Chu Xia looked up at the peach tree for a moment, and then her eyes fell on Yan Li's face, feeling warm and warm, as if soaked in the spring light .

Yanli seemed to have only heard the first half and asked her seriously , " Gao, do you want to go ? "

Chu Xia was stunned immediately and regained consciousness. She felt that this wolf cub was ridiculous , " You want me to go up there? No, I won't go . " She was afraid and couldn't go. She didn't have the skills like him .

If it were normal, once Chu Xia refused , Yanli would definitely follow her wishes. But this time, he didn't know that something was wrong, so he persisted , " I 'll take you there . "

And this time, he didn't wait for Chu Xia's reply. He clasped her slender waist with his big palm and flew quickly and neatly into the shadow of the tree with the help of some supports that ordinary people thought were insignificant .

Chu Xia was caught off guard and closed her eyes in fear . Her arms hugged his neck like soft and slender vines. Her little face was probably pressed against the pulse point of his neck. She could feel his heartbeat .

Bang ... bang ...

One after another, steady and powerful. His embrace was also hot and firm, protecting her tightly and securely .

The strong wind he brought stirred the heart lake of early summer, creating ripples in circles .

In a moment of emotion, her soft red lips touched his artery and planted a light kiss there. The silent murmur expressed the lingering and tender thoughts .

Yanli, I will always be here waiting for you. So no matter how hard or tired you are, you will still have to grow wildly. When we meet again, I want to see a different light in your eyes, derived from love, pure, hot, and exclusive of others ...

Yanli had no way of knowing what was going on in the girl's mind, but he was slightly stiffened by the sudden touch. After that, he concentrated on his own thoughts and quickly placed Chu Xia safely among the thick and strong branches. Under her gaze, he broke off a few flower branches for her.

When he handed it to her, his beautiful black eyes did not blink , " Return gift . "

I know the return gift, sir, he really did his best .

Chu Xia couldn't help but smile, her beautiful face was lit up, and a bit of color appeared .

She was not in a hurry to accept the flowers, but deliberately made things difficult for him , " Yanli, you know you can't just give flowers to girls, especially peach blossoms . "

Yanli's hands froze and his eyes were blank .

Seeing him like this, Chu Xia felt that he was extremely cute, and he had a rare bad taste, making the fuss even more exciting .

" After giving this flower to me, Yanli will no longer be able to send flowers to other girls . "

At this moment, Chu Xia felt a desire for exclusivity. It wasn't very strong, but she could clearly detect it , " Can you do it ? "

That's it ?

Yanli's eyelashes fluttered and his gaze was incomprehensible. He felt that she was making a fuss out of a molehill .

" What's wrong, why are you looking at me like this? Did you hear what I just said? There may be many, many more beautiful girls in the world than me . " When he comes to rule the world, everything he wants will belong to him. But this life is different from the last one ...

The proud daughter of heaven carries the memory of two lifetimes like Chu Xia. After deep-rooted love, she cannot escape the worry of gains and losses. But Yanli didn't let her worry too much. Before he finished speaking, he handed a few peach blossom branches to her again, pious and innocent, not afraid of letting her see it, " Yes. "

The fragrance of peach blossoms flew into her nose with his movements, from light to fragrant, instantly occupying her sense of smell, and she woke up .

This time, she didn't hesitate any more and firmly grasped the flower branch with her delicate hands, her almond-shaped eyes shining with joy .

His voice was arrogant , " What if you can't do it in the future ? "

Yanli replied without thinking , " Death. "

He answered casually, but he didn't expect to anger Chu Xia. His face suddenly turned cold and he didn't say anything. She even hit him on the head with a flower branch , " Who wants you to die? Take back what you just said, right now . "

"..." Yanli didn't know why she was angry, nor how to take back the words she spat out. In panic, he lost his words again .

Seeing him like this, Chu Xia laughed angrily .

When he paused , he reached out his hand, stroked his hair gently, and said to him seriously , " Yanli, take care of your life, it is very important to me . " It was so important that she could trade it with her own life .

Yanli solemnly agreed .

After sitting for a long time, Yanli held her in his arms and jumped down from the tree, so lightly that it seemed not worth mentioning .

When they returned to their original place, Chu Chengye and others were all wandering around in circles. When he saw the two of them, he immediately rushed over and said , " Where did they go? I've been waiting for a long time . "

In the early summer, Chu Chengye shook the flowers in his hand and said , " Go to that century-old tree to pick flowers . "

Chu Chengye was only thinking about fishing, so he took the initiative to move past this stubble, and looked at Yanli urging him , " Let's go, let's go. If we continue to waste time, we don't know when we can have lunch . "

At this moment, Yanli was content and more docile than usual. He followed Chu Chengye without saying a word .

The three of them looked at their backs with envy. Chu Xia looked at it and couldn't help but laugh , " The boat is rocking and smelling fishy. What's there to envy ? "

As soon as these words came out, the three people's eyes turned to Chu Xia, which meant something inexplicable. But Chu Xia understands that it is nothing more than complaining that she is ignorant and has no interest ...

Chapter 15 _

When Yanli and Chu Chengye went fishing on the boat, they found a hexagonal pavilion in early summer and drank tea and rested behind the gauze curtain. From time to time, his eyes passed over the fresh peach blossom branches, and there was a thin smile on the corner of his mouth, and he couldn't hide his good mood at all.

Yin Yue stood aside and fanned her. From her angle, she could clearly see Chu Xia's expressions and movements. She couldn't suppress her curiosity and asked, " What's so strange about these peach blossom branches? You can take a look at them again and again, Miss." See? "

When the sound spread , Chu Xia's eyes froze, and then she realized what she had done ?

Why is it so obvious ?

At the same time , Yin Xue and Yin Feng's eyes were also drawn to Chu Xia .

At this time, it was difficult for Chu Xia to ignore it. He pondered for a moment and acted as if nothing had happened , " Nothing, I just feel that the peach blossoms are blooming exceptionally well this year . " After that, he slowly and elegantly picked up the tea cup, opened the lid of the cup, and stroked the floating tea on the surface one by one. It looks like he is preparing to drink tea, but in fact he is trying to ease the shyness in his heart .

Fortunately, Yinyue and the others accepted her words and talked about it with interest .

While Chu Xia breathed a sigh of relief , she unexpectedly thought of her previous life. After Yanli made her his queen, he personally planted a large peach blossom for her in Lingxiu Palace. Every spring, the branches are full of fragrance and fragrance. It's just that she and he had never enjoyed the peach blossoms together at that time. He was the only one who watched them silently and kept them in his heart. When he was able, he put them one by one in front of her ...

The memory is sad and full of regrets, but now because both of them are still alive, it actually has a faint sweetness. Chu Xia curled her lips, then calmed down her thoughts .

Halfway through a cup of tea, Qian Ming suddenly returned to life. The people he arranged found the storyteller's family in Zhaozhou and were heading towards the Zhenbei Army camp .

Chu Xia listened carefully , and her fingers around the tea cup unconsciously rubbed the patterns on the cup. After he finished speaking, he asked with some confusion , " The person behind this didn't control the storyteller's family ? "

Qian Min said yes, and then added : " We paid attention secretly, and there was indeed no one guarding the area around the residence . "

Chu Xia secretly thought .

In this way , even if the storyteller was instigated by Min Yanqing's group, there is no way he came for Yanli. A prince who has been missing for many years, his mother-in-law is still the emperor's favorite person. As long as he lives, he is destined to be regarded as a thorn in the eyes of many people. Neither Min Yanqing nor several other princes who have the intention of seizing the heir can tolerate him. Every breath of his extra life was a source of trouble for them.

Min Yanqing could not be so careless. If so, what is he planning ?

On the other side, Qian Min's words continued, " In addition, such stories are spread from time to time in large teahouses in other states in Beijing. I thought this might be the reason why the people in the dark did not control the storyteller's family. "

There are too many, and there may be no point in counting them seriously .

According to the reports from the spies, the situation that Miss Xi encountered has been going on for half a year, and no one noticed anything strange. Even he, until this moment, didn't know why the lady wanted to be serious about this matter.

Thinking about it in early summer, I feel a little relieved. After thinking for a while, he told Qian Min : " Tell our people to go to various buildings and report immediately if there is any new news . "

Qian Mo said yes .

After two breaths of silence, Chu Xia suddenly asked him , " Brother, does he know about my arrangement ? "

Qian Min replied : " When I sent Mr. General over , I didn't see the Major General. Instead, I bumped into the Second Young Master. After talking to him, he immediately agreed . "

" Ha ..." Chu Xia suddenly chuckled when she heard this. With her second brother's temperament, when he heard the truth, he would inevitably yell at Qian Ming, "What's going on with my sister?" I only give it to my eldest brother but not him if I have an errand, do I think he looks down on me?

Qian Ming said it lightly now, but he must have a headache and earache at the moment, maybe ...

" Did he try to trick you ? "

As soon as these words came out, the three of them laughed in unison. Qian Min could no longer hold back his lips , " I can't hide anything from you, Miss. I've indeed gone through a few tricks . "

Chu Xia shook her head helplessly , but the smile at the corner of her mouth never faded , " Let's not talk about him anymore. There will be an extra meal at noon today. Qian Ming, you can also stay to eat . "

" Yanli and Third Brother are in Chenghu. Go and look for them . "

Qian Min bowed and clasped his fists , " No. "

=== Section 12 === _

Then he turned around and left, his clothes swaying, vaguely outlining his impatience .

A narrow boat swayed on the lake , breaking through the mirror-like surface of the lake. Circles of ripples swayed and spread with the gentle breeze. Whether it was because of bad luck or because he didn't master the skills of casting the net, Chu Chengye failed to catch any decent fish after trying three times . I had just stopped talking to my sister , and there were so many people today. Not to mention taking credit for this little shrimp and a fish, it was not enough, so I couldn't help but feel a little anxious. It was all like this, and the other person who said he was here to help was still sitting leisurely at the stern of the boat, looking like a normal person.

When Chu Chengye glanced at him again from the corner of his eye, his eyes began to burn. The next moment, he threw the fishing net onto the boat as if to vent his anger. With a snapping sound, he asked: " How long are you going to sit down, you little wolf? You said you were here to help, but what did you do to help? "

Yanli glanced at him lightly and said nothing .

Chu Chengye's whole body was ignited by this glance, and he swept his long legs towards Yanli without any foreshadowing. Yanli leaned back quickly and avoided the blow ...

When Qian Ming came to the shore , the fighting was in full swing, with fists and fists hitting the flesh .

"..." If he hadn't known how these two people got along, he would have thought that the lady was deceiving him. This isn't fishing, it's clearly a fight .

Normally , he would not have dissuaded him. Masters fighting against each other are as rare as treasures to those who are passionate about martial arts. But today, the young lady is still waiting for the fish from the two young masters. So after just watching for a moment, Qian Min shouted to the narrow boat at the top of his lungs, " Miss is still waiting for the fish feast. Have you caught any fish? "

" Third Young Master, Yanli, Miss is still waiting for you . "

" Miss " whizzed past the ears of the two people who were fighting fiercely , like the cold wind brought by the blade, and they woke up in an instant .

Yanli : " Stop. "

Chu Chengye : " No fight, no fight . "

The two people spoke at the same time , and then their figures moved and stopped lightly and steadily on both sides of the narrow boat. After the boat became stable, Chu Chengye had another idea, " It's really not interesting to compete with each other all the time. If we hadn't competed to catch fish today , whoever has more would be bigger ..."

His eyes were very bright, and he was obviously very satisfied with his idea. But before he finished speaking, Yanli lightly hooked his toes, picked up a bamboo harpoon in the boat, and held it neatly in his hand. His clear eyes quickly patrolled the lake. After a moment, he stopped at one point. Then he jumped out of the boat with a bamboo fork and flew over the water ... It was very clear what he wanted to do.

"..." Chu Chengye felt that this wolf cub had lost his rules, but then he thought about it, what kind of rules could a wolf cub have? It seems like he is stingy to argue with him, and he can't care about anything.

Based on this, Chu Chengye easily let go of this problem, picked up a harpoon and flew towards the lake . When Qian Min saw this, he chuckled and flew neatly to the stern of the ship .

I don't know whether he wanted to please the charming girl or if he was working hard to win over her. Before even half a cup of tea, there were already a lot of big and fat fish in the cabin .

The two masters were in front, and Qian Ming, who had taken advantage of " waiting for fish " , sat at the stern of the boat and counted them, and called them again , " There are more than a dozen fish, that's about it . "

In the end, no one responded to him, and the fish continued to be thrown onto the boat. The force of throwing the fish seemed to be heavier than before. Qian Min was splashed with water, and a faint fishy smell spread in his nose. .

"..." How can these two gentlemen be so willful? Fortunately, he was following the lady. If he and Lao Zhong had exchanged errands, he would have been irritable and violent every day .

Qian Min didn't try to persuade him again , wanting to see when the two ancestors would have their fun. There will always be this moment, right? Besides, he had already warned them, and they just refused to listen. If the young lady gets angry, they will be the ones being punished. However, he still underestimated the level of willfulness of the two gentlemen. It was not until Yin Xue hurriedly found him and shouted into the lake several times that they finally stopped. At that time, the water level where the narrow boat was was sinking again and again.

Fortunately, the two people stopped making trouble and the narrow boat docked smoothly. Standing on the shore, Yin Yue looked into the boat and was dumbfounded. When he came to his senses, he couldn't help but laugh. But she didn't say much, helped the three of them pack the fish, and headed all the way to the Bieyuan kitchen.

The kitchen was in front of him. Chu Chengye suddenly slowed down his steps, glanced sideways at Qian Min, and ordered in a low voice , " First take a bucket and give it to the cook. The rest ..."

After a while, several buckets of live fish appeared in front of Chu Xia. At that time, the girl was tired of waiting and was leaning on the chair in the side hall and fell asleep. Hearing the noise, Youyou opened her eyes, and then ...

She watched as her third brother kicked the bucket. The fish in the bucket immediately jumped to life, and one even jumped out of the bucket and spun around on the ground. He also asked her in a very proud tone: " Chuchu, how powerful is the third brother? "

"..." Chu Xia couldn't respond to him immediately due to shock . After a while, her eyes changed. Although Yanli didn't say a word, the little pride in his eyebrows was exactly the same as that of his third brother .

Chu Xia couldn't help but laugh out loud. This smile contained helplessness, joy, and a little bit of doting .

Finally, Yin Yue and the others couldn't hold it back, and they all laughed out loud .

After being tired for most of the day, he didn't receive a single word of praise, but he received a lot of ridicule. Chu Chengye's Qingjun face suddenly darkened a bit, and he glanced at the girls with annoyance, " What are you laughing at? What's so funny? ? Do you know how tired the wolf cub and I are ? "

Finally, when he finished speaking, he heard the " Allied Army " wolf cub say without any emotion : " I'm not tired . "

Chu Chengye : " ... ?" Is it a human? How could he be so stupid that he couldn't even take credit ?

Chapter 16 _

Seeing her third brother's angry appearance, Chu Xia finally remembered that she was a younger sister, and she still had to do what she should do to save her brother's face. Then, he flattened the corners of his mouth and spoke softly: " Forget it that Yanli is crazy, how come the third brother is also crazy with him? "

After finishing his words, his soft and clear eyes fell on the buckets of fish again , " There are so many fish, what are your plans ? "

After hearing this, the two willful people vaguely realized the problem .

Just as she was thinking about it, Yin Yue suddenly said , " I have an idea . "

Chu Chengye found the steps and hurriedly walked down them : " It must be feasible, just make arrangements . "

Yin Yue : " Third Young Master , I haven't said a word yet ! "

As soon as these words came out, Chu Xia and others laughed again .

After a while, Yinxue spoke with a hint of teasing : " What the Third Young Master means is that Sister Yue's idea must be a good one. It doesn't matter whether she says it or not . "

" Third Young Master, is this what you mean ? "

Chu Chengye glanced at Yin Xue slowly, paused for two breaths, and responded seriously : " That's true ! "

We've had enough fun today . If we continue to make trouble, the dignity of Third Brother, the master, will be compromised .

Chu Xia stopped holding on to this problem and said softly : " Then just do what Yin Yue said . "

Yin Yue faintly said , " No. "

Then he called a few boys to help carry the fish out and prepare to distribute it to farmers near Bieyuan. They have done this kind of thing before. The annual harvest in the garden, except for the use of the master and servants of the General Mansion, is all distributed to those in need. It's not worth a lot of money, but everyone remembers the goodness of the General's Mansion, and its reputation lasts forever.

Just after midnight, the meals were served one by one. The chefs at Bie Yuan are highly skilled and can prepare the eight fishes in eight different ways. They are both delicious and delicious, and your taste buds will start to flutter before you even taste them .

Here today, the only masters are the two Chu family members, Chu Xia and Chu Chengye. According to the rules, the others can only wait on the side until the master has finished eating. It's easy to talk in my own courtyard, but now in other gardens there are so many people and so many people, even if it's early summer and I want to have a meal with Yanli, I can't say anything. This inconvenience made her feel a little depressed, and it was reflected in her face unconsciously and unclearly.

Although Chu Chengye , the elder brother, was unreliable most of the time, he still cared about Chu Xia, the only sister. Once this person becomes interested, he acquires the ability to grasp the smallest details for no apparent reason. So when Chu Xiacai sat next to him, he could see that her mood was different, completely different from the first time she deliberately annoyed him.

How could this be? Could it be ...

Without much thought, Chu Chengye had an idea. In addition, the master is originally a willful person who ignores taboos, so the idea of and taking action are only one step away .

" Yanli . " He looked at Yanli in front of everyone and said , " You caught more than half of the fish today , come here and use it together . "

When Chu Xia heard this, he glanced sideways at his third brother. Before he could speak, Chu Chengye yelled again, this time directed at Yin Yue and his three friends, " You all come over and sit down, come out and play, don't be too formal. "

" Xiao Shun, everyone in Bieyuan is eating too, so there's no need to wait for us . "

Xiao Shun, who was standing outside the door, responded, waited for all the food to be served, and then left with the people in the kitchen .

In an instant, everything was covered, making it hard for people to find fault and find no reason to refuse. I could only walk slowly towards the round table and sit down one after another .

Yanli sat down next to Chu Xia with a very natural look on his face. Chu Chengye couldn't help laughing when he saw it. I wanted to tease him a little bit, but after the previous fuss, it was already past the meal time and everyone was probably hungry, so I gave up the idea.

Yu everyone said : " Let's start . " After that, I put a white, tender and round fish ball into Chu Xia's bowl .

Chu Xia looked at him, her long eyelashes blinking, and a smile spread across her eyes , " Thank you , third brother . "

Chu Chengye heard the third brother's words and felt so soft-hearted , " Why are you being polite to third brother? Eat quickly and eat more. If you want to eat fish in the future , just tell third brother that third brother will catch it for you . "

Chu Xia : " Yeah. "

Then he told everyone , " You all can eat too, no need to be restrained . "

After finishing speaking, he lowered his eyes slightly, scooped up the fish balls with a spoon and brought them to his mouth. The thorns were removed from the fish meat, and the fishy smell was removed with minced ginger. When you chew it, only the sweetness and tenderness remain .

Chu Xia liked the taste and thought of scooping out a fish ball for Yan Li. Unexpectedly, after swallowing, she looked up and saw Yan Li using chopsticks to put a piece of sweet and vinegar fish into her bowl. The piece close to the fish belly has only a few large spines, making it delicious and easy to eat. I just don't know if he chose this section carefully, or if it was an accidental coincidence?

His mind floated slightly like water, and at the same time, Chu Xia raised her eyes and looked at Yan Li with a smile. It's just that this young man somehow kept his handsome face straight, his brows slightly furrowed, and he didn't look very unhappy. Chu Xia felt cute inexplicably, so she pretended not to notice anything and said softly: " Thank you Yanli . "

As he spoke, he scooped a fish ball into the Yanli bowl according to his heart , " This is a return gift. I just tasted it and it tastes very good . "

Then, she saw the lines on the little wolf cub's face soften. But he didn't say anything and just ate the fish ball she gave him .

Chu Xia stared at him for a moment, then lowered her eyes and continued to eat .

In recent days, Yinyue and the others have gradually become accustomed to the young lady's pampering and kindness to the wolf cub, and what the wolf cub does is even more ordinary. Telling him the rules is the same as asking for trouble. So even if you witness this scene, you can pretend you haven't seen it.

The only one who was obsessed with martial arts was Chu Chengye , who was oblivious to other things. His eyes paused for a moment on the top of Yanli's black and shiny hair, then looked at his sister who was calmly eating sweet and sour fish pieces, and fell into a long silence.

After waiting until Chu Xia was about to finish eating, he approached Jiaoren and said at a volume that only the two of them could hear , " Sister . "

Chu Xia turned her face slightly , " Huh? "

Chu Chengye continued : " Tell me the truth, do you think this wolf cub was just jealous ? "

After pausing for two seconds, he became more and more detailed , " Maybe because I gave you a fish ball, he got angry, so he must have given you a piece of sweet and sour fish . "

Chu Chengye was probably a little excited and spoke quickly, but this did not prevent Chu Xia from understanding his words clearly. When her cochlea was burning, she said softly and clearly: " Third brother, don't talk nonsense . Make trouble again. , when my second uncle comes back at the end of the month, I will talk to him about this matter. "

These words were like a trump card. As soon as they came out, Chu Chengye withered into an eggplant beaten by frost. However, even so, Chu Xia did not let him go, still persisting , " Do you know you were wrong? Are you going to say it again ? "

Chu Chengye could only beg for mercy , " Third brother realizes his mistake and will never say it again in the future . " After saying that, he handed his bowl to Chu Xia and said coquettishly , " Chu Chu also gave me some food for my brother . You think it's delicious . "

"..." Chu Xia rolled her eyes at him angrily, but after all, he is his brother, should he pamper him as much as possible ?

While her thoughts were wandering, Chu Xia had already picked up the spare chopsticks and was ready to follow his wishes. Unexpectedly, before the tip of the chopsticks touched the edge of the plate, Yanli picked up the serving chopsticks in front of him with a calm expression, picked up two small pieces of lotus root tip, moved his hand horizontally, passed her, and placed it on the three pieces in a majestic manner. In brother's bowl.

Chu Chengye stared at the lotus root tips in his bowl for a while before he realized what was happening. He suddenly raised his eyes, locked eyes with someone and said coldly : " Why are you adding food to me? I asked you to ? " _

" Master , do I look like someone who can be dismissed with just a few lotus root tips? Your behavior today means you look down on me . "

There was obviously fire in the words, but it was absolutely impossible to tell that by pointing at Yanli, the wayward wolf cub. Facing Chu Chengye's questioning like the roar of artillery, he just glanced at him lightly, his black eyes were so clear that the light fell into them, reflecting the innocence that only animal cubs can have.

In this way , Chu Xia saw everything in her eyes, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly. After a while, she looked at Chu Chengye and said, " Third brother, don't argue with him. When he goes back, I will find another master to teach him etiquette and principles. "

" Then ask him to fight you again . Didn't the fight last time end ? "

It has to be said that Chu Xia understands his brother, and his irritability was wiped away with two words , " Then let's just say this, Chu Chu, you have to remember . "

Chu Xia nodded .

Afterwards, the atmosphere here was far from peaceful, but I finally finished my lunch safely .

The group of people quarreled until late in the evening before returning to the general's residence .

In early summer, I went directly to my mother's room and brought some melons grown in the garden and a bouquet of flowers. There are many kinds of flowers, some are gorgeous and some are simple and elegant. When put together, they look extremely beautiful and unique .

After Yinyue and others put down the melons and flowers, they exited the room. Chuxia asked Aunt Su for a glass bottle and prepared to arrange flowers herself. Not wanting to be stopped by Yu Mian: " Chuchu will be busy with work later in the evening. Let's talk to mother first . "

Chu Xia looked at her mother , paused for a few breaths, and then softly said , " Mother , do you have something to ask Chu Chu ? "

When Yu Mian heard this, he was immediately stunned .

When I came back to my senses , my heart felt soft. Her Chuchuhui is extremely sensitive, how can she not feel distressed and always want to take care of her more? She is still young and cannot understand some things clearly. As a mother, she just needs to help.

As his thoughts became more affectionate, Yu Mian spoke again, his voice as soft as ever, full of endearment , " It's true . "

After saying that, he glanced at Nanny Su and said , " Wanting, go and prepare the glass bottles first . "

Aunt Su said with a slight blessing : " Promise. "

=== Section 13 === _

Then, he took the maid in the house and left .

The huge back room fell into silence .

Chu Xia looked at her mother with gentle eyes and took the initiative to speak : " If it's about Chu Chu, mother just make it clear and don't hide it in your heart to add burden . "

Hearing this, Yu Mian felt softer and softer. She couldn't help but stretched out her hand, took one of her daughter's hands into hers, and rubbed it gently and lovingly. She finally said clearly what she was thinking about, " Why are you so close to Yanli these days? "

" What did you think at Chuchu? Can you tell your mother ? "

There was a moment of silence in early summer .

In fact, she had thought that her mother would find her, but she didn't expect it to be so soon. In just a few days, my mother couldn't bear it any longer because of her strong and selfless love .

Thinking back to her previous life, her mother also put her first in everything and wished she could plan everything for her. She never thought about what her daughter becoming a queen would bring to the Chuyu family. She only wanted her daughter's happiness .

During the days when she followed Yanli with a ray of spirit, she went back to the general's mansion several times, and her mother almost shed tears every time. One time, I had a dispute with my father and yelled at him sadly and desperately: " I regret marrying you. If it weren't for your Chu family, my Chuchu would not have died! "

" I don't care about any bullshit Phoenix Seal or mother's ritual world. I just want my Chuchu to live well ..."

" Why wasn't I the one who died ? "

" Chuchu, it's my mother who is sorry for you. If ..."

The desperate choking could hardly be heard by anyone but herself, but she couldn't hide it from Chu Xia. At that moment, she clearly felt pain and regret .

Therefore, today, when she was able to do it again, she did not want to make her mother worry and suffer anymore, and everything was shared between them, mother and daughter .

Chapter 17 _

" Mother , I wanted to wait until things were more stable before I could explain it to you. But now that you ask, Chuchu no longer hides it . " Chu Xia's voice was very light, like water and mist, but the deep meaning hidden in these words gradually dimmed the tenderness on Yu Mian's face .

Chu Xia saw the change in her mother 's expression, but she didn't say anything. She put her delicate white fingers to her neck and pulled off the protective jade stone from there. Then he placed it in the palm of his hand and sent it to his mother without any hesitation.

With just one glance, Yu Mian knew that this protective jade was not from Chu Xia, and couldn't help but frown angrily : " Nonsense , whose jade is this? Where's yours ? "

In Yu Mian's eyes, his girl is very worry-free. Let's talk about it today , maybe it's meant to give some advice, but it's limited to that. There is no need to use extreme methods to educate Chu Xia. The current scene was completely unexpected by her, and her emotions could no longer be suppressed.

Chu Xia still said nothing , but turned the jade stone around, and the words engraved on it were clearly printed in Yu Mian's eyes .

Yanli? Isn't this the wolf cub's name? Is this his jade ?

Yu Mian saw clearly, but could not notice anything strange for a while .

Chu Xia was not in a hurry, and gave her mother some time to calm down before speaking out to guide : " Mom , think about it carefully, which high-ranking family does my brothers and I belong to ? "

" Which child's name is Li ? "

Yanzi generation ? Yanli ?

Yu Mian searched her memory carefully. After a while, her face suddenly turned pale and she spoke tremblingly , " You said this jade belongs to ... that wolf cub ? "

She remembered that the missing little prince was Yanli, the child of His Majesty and Concubine Zhao. It's just like this. Who dares to think about it until the end and how many people can think of it? Just like when she thought about it now, she couldn't believe it.

But she couldn't help but not believe what Chu Xia said next : " Yes, my mother and I didn't think about that at all before . "

" Until I was ill a few days ago, I had a dream in my sleep. In the dream, Yanli came to the throne and Xianyou came to rule the world, and the Chu family lived very well under his protection . "

" Mother , who can I talk to about such ridiculous things as dreaming? Who can trust me? There is no one except you . "

" But, this jade is indeed his. If it hadn't been for that accident, or maybe it wasn't an accident at all, he should have been the most noble child in the imperial city. With His Majesty's love for Concubine Zhao, the result of my dream is also It's not something that's impossible to achieve. "

Even though there were only mother and daughter in the house , Yu Mian couldn't help but feel a chill running down her spine after listening to Chu Xia's words. At first, she clearly noticed, " Nonsense , ridiculous. These words are what a girl like you should say." Said? "

Hearing this, Chu Xia stood up from her position with her arms around her jade, and with a cry of " Mother " , she knelt down, her palms and forehead touching the ground, " It's Chu Chu who lost his manners. But mother, that dream was too real and complicated , I can't forget it at first. "

At this point, Chu Xia suddenly raised her head and stared at her mother without blinking, with translucent crystals shaking in her eyes , " Mom , Chu Chu is very scared . "

" I made a mistake in my first choice , and died alone in Xianyou in such good years. I didn't see my mother far away from my father and brother, so I woke up feeling sick and wanted to start over . "

At the end of the words, Chu Xia was so frightened that she burst into tears .

In the days after she came back , she seemed calm, calm, and relaxed in everything she said and did. In fact, the pain and fear never really left her. Now I am completely open to my mother, and my emotions that have been suppressed for more than ten years are finally released.

Tears burned Yu Mian's heart like a soldering iron . She no longer cared about the prince or his lack of etiquette. She hurriedly got out of her position, squatted on the ground without any regard for manners, and hugged her daughter into her arms, holding her delicate hands close to hers. He stroked her back and patted her gently, like coaxing her when she was a child, " Chuchu, don't be afraid , it's just a dream. Even if the world is miserable, your father and mother will definitely protect you. "

Perhaps her mother's comfort had an effect, and Chu Xia's crying gradually subsided, but she still lay in her mother's arms, tight and delicate .

Seeing her like this, Yu Mian couldn't bear to say anything wrong to her. She let the little girl feel embarrassed and pulled away from her arms. She mumbled slightly unnaturally against her tear-stained face. : " Has mother been frightened by Chuchu? "

Yu Mian laughed and shook his head : " Of course not . "

After pausing for two breaths, he brought the disconnected topic back to the right track , " Chuchu, if Yanli is really a wolf cub without a father and mother, forget it, the General's Mansion will raise him for the rest of his life. But ... " He is the prince, and he is the most eye-catching and dangerous one. If he stays in the north, it will only bring trouble to the Chu family. In other words, as long as he lives, there will be no end to his troubles .

Yu Mian didn't say the next words, she believed Chu Xia could understand. Chu Xia indeed understood her mother's thoughts completely, and said in a low voice , " Don't worry, mother , my daughter will take Yanli with her when we go to Lishan this time. "

" Only Lishan can protect him and help him grow up quickly . "

These words stirred up Yu Mian's memory. He glanced at his daughter angrily and said with a hint of joking : " Going to Lishan to eat vegetarian food and worship Buddha is a lie, but planning for him is still true . "

Chu Xia didn't expect her mother to react like this. She was caught off guard. She was stunned for a moment before calling her mother angrily, her face slightly red , " Stop talking nonsense . "

Seeing her daughter like this, Yu Mian 's heart softened , " Yes, yes, it's mother who said nonsense . "

Early summer : " ..."

After being speechless for a moment, she suddenly smiled. Even though she had just cried, it was still more beautiful than the flowers she brought back. In the following time, the mother and daughter had a heart-to-heart talk that was unprecedentedly thorough and detailed .

At the end of the conversation , Chu Xia asked Yu Mian : " Mother , Concubine Zhao met with an accident in front of her and Bo Yun was treacherous in Xianyou City behind. With Yanli's current situation, I really can't bear to send him back to the royal family like this. . "

" If it's possible, I hope my mother can keep the things I 'm talking about a secret for her. Four years, only four years, is the right time to repay his kindness for saving his daughter in the deep mountains and wild forests that day . "

" After that, no matter what the outcome was, no matter how my mother handled the matter, Chuchu had no complaints or regrets . "

If this request fell into the ears of others, they would definitely think it was ridiculous, and it would not be an exaggeration to say it was treasonous. But Yu Mian was none other than Chu Xia's mother. She had also witnessed the most beautiful Concubine Zhao smiling and whispering to her little baby, and she easily sympathized with her.

" Tonight we, mother and daughter, are just chatting, and ..."

After a long silence, Yu Mian suddenly spoke with a thin smile on his lips , " Your grandfather sent someone a message and said he missed you. Tomorrow, I will take you to see him . "

The Yu family has been doing business for generations and is a well-known wealthy family in the north. Even if you look at the entire Xuan Yue, you can name them. When Yu Mian and Chu Mingchuan got married, the head of the Yu family, Chu Xia's maternal ancestor, Yu Huating, was not very happy, as he disliked the Chu family's hidden dangers. His Yu family is rich and it's not like he can't afford to support her, so there is no need to put his daughter in such an unsafe situation. If the two young people hadn't truly loved each other and were unwilling to give up no matter what, the old man from the Chu family personally visited the Yu family several times to sincerely guarantee that this marriage would not have happened.

Fortunately, the results are excellent. After being married for a long time and raising two sons and one daughter, the couple is still as loving as ever. Yu Huating calmed down and made appointments with people to fish and drink tea all day long. When he had free time, he called his grandchildren back to the old house for dinner, without being polite at all.

Of course, no one in Chuyu's family could bear his politeness except Mrs. Chu who was still alive .

Chu Xia has been close to her maternal grandfather since she was a child. When she heard what her mother said, her eyebrows suddenly turned into a smile, extremely bright , " Chu Chu knows , just come over and call Chu Chu when your mother is ready tomorrow . "

" If I had known this, I should have brought back more melons today . "

Yu Mian smiled : " Don't bother , just take these with you . "

After finishing speaking, he suddenly rolled his eyes at Chu Xia : " Why don't you get up? How long do you plan to stay on the ground ? "

"..." Chu Xia's face turned hot, but she didn't say anything. She stood up with her little hands on the ground, and then carefully lifted her mother up. Every move she made was gentle and obedient .

Yu Mian caught a glimpse of Jiao Jiao'er's fair and tender ears. After a moment of silence, he lowered his voice and said to her , " Put that dream away after today . Overthinking is not good for your health . "

Chu Xia looked at her mother and said , " Chu Chu listens to mother . "

Yu Mian nodded slightly and said , " It's been a long day today , so I went back to bed early. The days will be long, and we, mother and daughter, can talk slowly. Whenever I encounter something that I am unsure about, I will come to my mother . "

After saying that, she raised her hand and patted Chu Xia's little hand holding hers , " Go . "

Chu Xia then let go of her hand and said , " Then Chu Chu will go back to the room first, and mother will have a rest earlier . "

Yu Mian : " I know . "

As soon as Chu Xia left, Yu Mian sat back in the square chair. After a while, Nanny Su came in with a glass bottle. Yu Mian immediately looked at her and said thoughtfully, " Wanting , tell me, is the dream really a warning from gods and Buddhas? "

If this is true, then her Chu family must plan carefully .

She had never met the third prince , Min Yanqing , but she had heard this name many times from the general before he was mentioned in early summer .

Among the concubines in the palace, his mother , Concubine Hui, could only be said to have a middle-class background. However, she is very good at singing and dancing, has a gentle temperament, and does not fight or grab when things happen. In addition, she has a deep relationship with Concubine Zhao, and is deeply loved by His Majesty.

Min Yanqing himself was famous for his elegance, versatility, gentleness and propriety, and had many followers .

The only thing he lacks is strong support. Grandma's family couldn't give it, so the two of them reached out to Chu Xia ...

This dream, no wonder her Jiaojiao was afraid of it. Not to mention the cruelty, it could withstand in-depth scrutiny even if she calmed down .

Thoughts spread out inch by inch, and Yu Mian's eyes darkened unconsciously .

Seeing her like this, Su Wanting's face became serious, but she didn't ask any more questions and truthfully told her thoughts, " There are a lot of strange things in this world. I have a cousin, and my husband is the only son in the family. After many years of marriage, I still couldn't get pregnant, which made my parents-in-law so anxious that smoke was coming out of their heads. After a long time, I tried all kinds of methods with no progress. I was inevitably discouraged, and my cousin almost gave up. One lantern festival, She invited me to go out to enjoy the lanterns. I met a little girl and her family on the road. The little guy said to her without any warning, ' Auntie, you have a baby in your belly. You must be careful with the crowd here . ' A few days later Just ask for a pulse. My cousin knew what was going on with her body better than anyone else, and the other party was naive, so I just gave her a little rabbit lamp and didn't take it seriously. Who knew that I would need to check for a pulse again some time later? , the doctor said she had it. "

" How did you say that such a young child knew this? And you said it with great certainty. Later, when the elders in the family talked about it, they all said that children with pure hearts can be psychic. The slave said it was mysterious, but he actually believed it. To what extent, otherwise I can't tell clearly. So, I think it is not impossible to have a dream warning. The more careful you can be, the more careful you will be. What if it happens? "

The eloquent words gradually erased the confusion and instability in Yu Mian's heart. When she finished speaking, she laughed in relief .

Su Wanting looked at Yu Mian , " Madam, why are you smiling? What I 'm talking about is my own personal experience . "

Yu Mian replied : " I laughed because I thought what Wanting said was very good. Whether it's true or not, it's better to be more thorough if you can . "

" Tomorrow, Chuchu and I are going back ..."

Early the next morning, Su Wanting came over to deliver a message just after breakfast in early summer .

The carriage is ready and will set off in a quarter of an hour .

Chu Xia agreed and dressed up under the service of Yin Yue and the others. The elders in the family like the younger ones to be more energetic, so in early summer they wore a cream-white chest-wrapped long skirt and a pink Fengmian gauze blouse. The delicate dimples are made more and more dazzling, and the skirt is swaying as she steps slowly, showing an indescribable beauty.

Talking and laughing , the four masters and servants were getting closer and closer to the door. Unexpectedly, Chu Xia stopped and her eyes fixed on a certain point outside the house. Yinyue and the others noticed something strange about her, and they all looked at her. They unexpectedly saw two young men in brocade clothes standing side by side. They were the third young master and Yanli.

Chapter 18 _

Not far away, Chu Chengye also saw Chu Xia and walked towards her without thinking about it. When he moved, Yanli followed suit. Chu Chengye was very keen and noticed the movement almost instantly, and his steps froze. , looking at someone , " What are you doing ? "

Yanli's eyes and expression were light, but he finally responded : " Yes. "

There was no foreshadowing, and it couldn't be more concise. Chu Chengye understood it, and immediately sneered coldly, and then said, " She needs you to pick up this little road? Don't forget, this is her home. You don't need to pick it up. "

These words were not cruel. As soon as he said them, Chu Chengye felt guilty. He was about to speak back, but didn't want to hear Yanli ask him back , " What about you ? "

Two words with a clear meaning .

If you don't need me to pick it up, you won't need it either. If you answer, I will answer .

=== Section 14 === _

This " counter- kill " The specific strength is unknown, but the dignified third young master of the Chu family was actually stunned for more than ten breaths. Just because Yanli had never refuted anything before, he was unprepared and caught off guard .

Yanli glanced at him lightly, and then continued to move forward. The energy brought by the hem of the clothes woke up Chu Chengye, and he quickly followed him without hesitation, " Have you grown up like a wolf? You will talk back, but don't be complacent. I'll see you later." I told her about this at first. "

" No matter what , I am still the master. Even if you don't respect me, you still dare to refute me? Your etiquette and upbringing ..."

Before he finished speaking, Yanli said another soft and short word , " Noisy. "

"..." Chu Chengye 's temper that burned every day was ignited again. He couldn't win against the wolf, so he could only shout to his sister, " Chu Chu, look at what you brought back. This wolf cub is always angry with me and has no idea what etiquette is. "

" Tell me how to deal with it? If this continues, I will definitely die young . "

This shout caused laughter both inside and outside the wealthy family .

Aunt Su couldn't hold back and scolded the young master for speaking openly : " Third Young Master, please restrain yourself . If these words are known to the Second Madam, your ears will suffer again . "

Chu Chengye was probably used to it and didn't care at all : " That will happen later. Now I must fight this wolf cub to the end . "

Amidst the commotion , Chu Xia walked directly to Yanli with a smile on her lips. I had no choice but to mix in some pampering. After a moment, Yanli stood still in front of him and looked at her intently. He suddenly remembered the clusters of roses in Hidden Dragon Mountain. They were so beautiful without any decoration that they could easily stun the whole summer.

The inexplicable emotions stirred up in his mind, becoming more and more fragrant, and he actually took the initiative to say , " Beautiful. "

With a low sound, the feathers of a young bird scratched Chu Xia's ear sockets. If it weren't for the tingling sensation, she might have thought she was hallucinating .

" Yanli, what did you just say ? " A ray of surprise shone like light in her beautiful eyes, lighting up inch by inch .

The wolf cub is too talkative today. When she asked him, he answered, and expressed it more and more clearly : " Xia Xia, today is very beautiful . "

When Chu Xia heard this, his eyebrows were stained with smiles, and his body became more colorful, as if painted with thick ink and heavy colors .

She was still thinking to herself : The wolf cub was so cute and honest in this life, and sprinkled a handful of sugar into her heart from time to time, filling her heart with sweetness. Or maybe he has always been like this, but her mentality has changed and her perspective on things is different.

With restless thoughts, Chu Xia chuckled and spoke, with a little daughter's coquettishness hidden in her tone : " What does Yanli mean by this, is she wasn't beautiful before ? "

Going around in circles like this is too difficult for a wolf cub who has just learned writing. Hunting a leopard in Hidden Dragon Mountain is not that difficult .

So he habitually resorted to his old trick, pursed his lips and said nothing .

Chu Xia's eyes were as clear as spring, and she held him gently , " I don't know how to answer ? "

Yanli remained silent .

Chu Xia suddenly laughed : " Then Yanli, think about it more and tell me when you have figured it out . "

After that, he passed him and Chu Chengye one after another and walked directly to the carriage. While walking, the light and delicate Yunmian gauze swayed like water, making it extremely beautiful .

Chu Chengye slowly walked to Yanli and poked him with sarcastic words, " Oh, wasn't it so awesome just now? Why can't you say a word now? When did you dare to treat Chu Chu like you were right ?" I'm so rude and disrespectful, so I respect you as a man! "

Yanli had just suffered a blow from Chu Xia, and now he felt upset when faced with Chu Chengye's nagging. She glanced at him coldly, then turned around and followed Chu Xia's footsteps with great strides .

Chu Chengye was treated coldly again : " ..." One day, he will kill this wolf cub and drink it .

The carriage moves and makes a lot of noise .

After walking for a while, Yu Mian handed Chu Xia a can of candied plums , " I'll eat one when I think of it to relieve my fatigue . "

Chu Xia took it and smiled softly , " Thank you, mother . "

Yu Mian : " Did you have a Yanli ceremony just now ? "

Hearing this, Chu Xia was stunned for a moment, her face became hot, but she still told the truth : " Yes, I always find it interesting that he purses his lips and doesn't speak . "

Yu Mian stared at her daughter in silence for a moment. Chu Xia became more and more embarrassed as she stared at her , " Mother , what are you looking at Chu Chu doing ? "

Seeing her daughter like this, Yu Mian couldn't bear to make trouble with her anymore, but she didn't tell her what was in her heart .

When a girl becomes special to a man, that is the beginning of love. If Yanli was still the seventh prince, she and Mingchuan would always have a way to fulfill her wishes. But now he has not developed his mind and has no knowledge. Even if he is given four years to become a famous teacher, the chance of him catching up is extremely small. On the other hand, the news that he was alive could not be hidden forever. When Xianyou's various departments learn of his existence, he will face endless attacks and even assassinations. If you follow him at Chuchu, you may have happiness, but you will also have more worries and pains. As a mother, not objecting is the limit, and she cannot add fuel to the flames.

Therefore, she just pretended to laugh lightly : " Nothing, I just feel that Chu Chu is so energetic, and my mother is happy . "

Chu Xia believed it to be true and softened her voice : " Mother , Chu Chu will always be so energetic in the future, you don't need to worry . "

Yu Mian responded softly, and then took the topic elsewhere , " Chuchu, there is something else my mother must remind you . "

Chu Xia : " Say . "

Yu Mian : " The name Yanli can no longer be used outside the Northern Territory. It is good for him and the General's Office. You can change it . "

Chu Xia had also thought about this point carefully and explained it to her mother without any secret : " Thank you , mother, for the tip. Chu Chu's original idea was to wait until he got to Lishan and ask Mr. Meng to give him a name . "

Yanli is the future king. Even if his name is only used for a short time , the choice of name should be left to someone with enough weight. Meng Qingfan, Taizu 's mentor , definitely has this qualification. If Yanli can stay in Lishan, then Lishan will be his disciple. It is more reasonable for teachers to give names to students.

Yu Mian couldn't help but feel relieved when she saw her daughter's thoughtful consideration, and praised : " Chu Chu is doing things like this, mother can really feel at ease, it's very good . "

When Chu Xia heard this, she suddenly stretched out her hands and held her mother's hand in her palm : " This time, everyone will be fine . "

The little girl said with a smile, but Yu Mian's nose felt sore for some reason. She felt that she was overreacting, so she calmly suppressed it and then said: " Of course I will. Chuchu promised her mother not to think about it again. That was a dream. "

Chu Xia responded seriously. But how could she? The last life was real. She made a mistake and dragged everyone who loved her to taste the bitter consequences. In this life, she doesn't want to do it anymore. She must live well. Only in this way can the people who love her live well.

She may not be able to change anything on her own , but what about these people together ?

Just one battle .

The carriage stopped in front of the Yu family's old house. The tall and majestic red lacquered door was wide open, and the nobility and heritage seeped out silently. Under the stone steps outside the threshold , Yu Zhanming, Yu Zhanbo, a junior member of the Yu family, has been waiting for a long time. When he saw someone coming, he hurriedly greeted him, his eagerness and joy undisguised.

Yu Zhanming walked towards Yanli and Chu Chengye who got off the horse, while Yu Zhanbo walked towards the carriage .

" aunt . "

" younger sister . "

He helped Yu Mian and Chu Xia get off the carriage next to each other, calling them affectionately, and the smile on Jun's face grew stronger .

After standing still, Yu Mian smiled and said to him , " Have we, Brother Bo, grown taller and handsome again ? "

As soon as these words came out, everyone around him burst into laughter. Just because Yu Mian would say this every time he came back. Sometimes after only three or five days, what changes can be seen ?

Chu Xia found it interesting and joined the team to tease her cousin. She smiled and said, " If my little brother grows taller and handsomer as my mother says, I think in a short time, I will be the most handsome and tall man in the north. "

Yu Zhanbo laughed helplessly , " Then Zhanbo will inherit the good news from his aunt and cousin ? "

After a while of fussing, a group of people entered Yu's house. The two red doors slowly closed, making a long and dull sound, which also bit by bit obscured the grandeur and splendor of the room .

While walking , Yu Zhanbo kept talking. First he told his aunt where his father was, and then he began to talk about it. The old man had already prepared tea and snacks in Biluo Hall. Most of the tea and snacks he used were personally selected by him. It's Chuchu's favorite food.

Although he has been used to it for a long time, Yu Zhanbo still felt a little bit annoyed as he said , " Chu Chu, my grandfather prefers you the most . "

" I even took out the lychee-flavored tea that has never been seen. You don't know, my brother has been craving for this tea for a long time. He asked for it several times, but he didn't even see any tea residue. Today, it is yours. Empty. "

Chu Xia has heard so many such sour words since she was a child, and has long been indifferent to them. In the past, she mostly laughed it off, knowing that her little brother was just complaining and he didn't actually hate her. But after she experienced everything in her previous life, she felt that she had done less.

Because of her deathbed letter, her little brother broke the precedent that the family should not be involved in state affairs, and opened the Yu family business to Xianyou, the imperial capital for the first time, becoming Yanli's strongest support in the dark, and never ending up with him. Exhausted money emboldened him.

A layer of ambiguity gradually formed in his eyes . Chu Xia suddenly came closer, hugged Zhan Bo's arm affectionately, and spoke softly like a child, with a hint of coquettishness, " My little brother knows how to talk nonsense , and my grandfather is obviously very serious about it." you. "

" On your birthday the year before last, my grandfather gave you that fine chestnut horse. My brothers and I have been secretly jealous of this precious horse for many days, and we couldn't find it in the entire northern border . "

" In this comparison, little brother, who of the two of us is more qualified to be jealous ? "

Yes, he was wrong again !

Yu Zhanbo laughed angrily, raised his fingertips, and poked the little girl's forehead gently , " You're so bitter . "

Chu Xia responded with a cold snort , " Obviously, little brother, you were the one who was sore in the first place ..."

Yu Zhanbo was completely defeated : " Yes, yes, my brother was wrong . "

Chapter 19 _

In the bright hall, Yu Huating, the old man of the Yu family, sat at the head of the table. After seeing his daughter and granddaughter, his deep and solemn face smiled, revealing a warm side. He was wearing a navy blue brocade robe, with a green jade pendant hanging on his waist. The tassel would sway with him if he moved slightly.

" Father ..."

" Grandpa, grandpa ..."

A group of people came to him and bowed .

When Yu Huating saw this scene, the smile on his face became even stronger , " Everyone, sit down, you don't need to be formal at home . "

As soon as he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Chu Chengye, and he asked in disbelief , " Is this Chengye ? "

Chu Chengye bowed to Mr. Yu again , " Grandpa, it's me. How are you doing recently? When I came, my mother asked me to bring a century-old ginseng to wish the old man longevity and happiness . "

Seeing him like this, Yu Huating's eyes flashed with approval , " Your mother is thoughtful. Go back and thank her for me . "

Chu Chengye said obediently : " You should be filial to your elders . "

Yu Huating nodded slightly, and the dispute was settled. He waved to Chu Xia again , " Chu Chu, come here, let me take a closer look . "

While the others were sitting down , Chu Xia walked up to Yu Huating. Yu Huating stretched out his hand to support her arm and looked at her carefully , " Are you okay? How could you be so careless that your daughter's house could get cold ? " It seemed like he was scolding or scolding , but the concern behind it could not be hidden at all .

Chu Xia stared at the old man, her heart softened , and she said Jiaojiao , " Grandpa taught me the lesson , Chu Chu will be more careful in the future, so as not to let everyone worry again . "

When she was like this, Yu Huating couldn't say another harsh word , " If you say it, remember it. Next time you do this, my grandpa will take you to the Yu family and take care of you personally . "

Chu Xia couldn't help but copy the way her grandfather looked after her strictly. It was quite lively and interesting, and she couldn't help but chuckle. When she smiled, Yu Huating's softened expression darkened again .

Seeing this, Chu Xia quickly made amends : " Listen to grandpa . "

Yu Huating pretended to look at her coldly, then turned his eyes , in an instant , Yanli Qingjun's thin figure melted into it. In fact, when everyone came in, he discovered the young man in black clothes. He is so unfamiliar, but in terms of appearance and demeanor, he is not at a disadvantage among the leaders in the north. Moreover, when he looked at him, his eyes were still indifferent.

Such a calm state of mind made Yu Huating rarely become curious about people. He asked Chu Xia , " Who is this ? "

Chu Xia followed Yu Huating's gaze and was about to answer, but Yu Mian beat him to it , " This is the boy Chu Chu brought back from Hidden Dragon Mountain a few days ago ..."

After that, he gave Yanli the title of Chuxia's savior, and said that he felt sorry for his poor background and couldn't help but take care of him more .

" You know, children at this age are very wild at heart, and they won't be bored if they can go out and hang out. I was afraid that they would be depressed in the house, so I took the two of them out for a walk while I was home . "

" I have vented my energy and can feel more stable at home . "

It was reasonable and well-founded, Yu Huating didn't think much about it, and said , " Looking at his appearance, he is a person with profound blessings . Since he has brought everything back and saved Chuchu, it is right to put more thought into it . "

Yu Mian responded with a smile .

During this period, Yanli's expression did not show any fluctuation, as if the person the elders were discussing was not him .

Chu Xia looked at it and couldn't help but smile secretly in her heart. How could this man be so calm and calm? If he and she were in a different place, she knew that she would not be able to do this .

=== Section 15 === _

After chatting for a while , Yu Mian drove the children to play in the backyard. They gathered in the living room and it was so noisy that she and her father couldn't talk. The little ones couldn't wait any longer, and ran very fast after receiving the permission. After exiting the hall, turn left to the practice ground and turn right to the back garden.

Several people needed to unify their opinions, so they stopped .

Yu Zhanming spoke first, with a hint of eagerness in his voice , " Chengye , I heard that your martial arts has improved a lot. How many moves should we go to the training ground ? "

These words were like a key that hit the corresponding lock and received a response without any hindrance , " Okay, I've been wanting to fight with you for a long time ! "

Yu Zhanming studied under Junzi Sword Xiao Hantian, a top master who Xuan Yue could name. How many of his apprentices and martial arts practitioners don't want to challenge him ?

Hearing this, Yu Zhanming was extremely excited : " Then let's go, move faster . "

When he finished speaking, he looked at Chuxia and Yanli beside her , " Chuchu, where are you ? "

Chu Xia chuckled and said , " I 'll take Yanli for a walk around the house first , and I'll go over to meet you later . "

Chu Chengye : " It 's okay, but it needs to be faster. We can still fight Yanli a few times . "

Chu Xia glanced at her third brother helplessly and said , " Chu Chu knows about it, so just go and have a look . "

After reaching an agreement, the three teenagers rushed to the training ground .

Chu Xia and Yan Li walked together, slowly heading towards the backyard. The first stop was in the back garden, which covers a vast area and is filled with gorgeous flowers , many of which are rare species that cannot be seen outside .

Facing the layered, fragrant and complex aroma, Chu Xia suddenly turned his eyes and looked at Yanli tenderly, " When I was a child , this was my favorite place to stay. It's so beautiful and fragrant. My grandfather and uncle tried to make me laugh. , built a pavilion and set up a swing here successively. "

At this point, her fingertips pointed in the direction of the swing , " There . "

" I want to sit down. Can Yanli push it for me ? "

Facing Chu Xia, Yanli didn't know what rejection was. Or rather, every request she made was a gift to him and could easily arouse his joy .

" good. " His voice was very soft, but it brought out the brightest smile in Chu Xia .

After a while, the two people came to the swing frame. The precious little yellow rosewood, with its soft and fine texture and its fragrant fragrance, silently displays the Yu family's love for early summer in front of others .

Chu Xia sat on it elegantly and skillfully . When her delicate white hands touched the iron chain, she turned her face and stared at Yanli without blinking : " It should be higher . "

Yanli responded vaguely .

Chu Xia was dissatisfied and refused to give in to him , " Yanli, are you unwilling to push me? If you are unwilling, I can call someone else ..."

" ah! "

As a result, before he finished speaking, the young man's hand grabbed the iron chain and easily pushed the swing frame carrying the person. The amplitude was very shallow, but Chu Xia was unprepared and screamed in fright. She tightened her little hands and grabbed the iron chain firmly. When he came back to his senses, he was a little annoyed, " How come you don't talk to me first before pushing? What if I fall and fall because I'm not prepared? "

When Yanli heard this, he suddenly tightened his big hands, and the swing returned to its original position without even a small swing. It was controlled to such a precise level that Chu Xia didn't know how he did it, and he was stunned because of it. , at the same time, she heard Yanli's voice, " No. "

Chu Xia calmed down and looked at him : " What can't you do ? "

Yanli : " I will hug you . "

Confidence that reached an outrageous level condensed in Chu Xia's ears. She was neither angry nor happy, so she could only move past this , " Then just push it . "

After speaking, he withdrew his gaze and said no more words .

Yanli stared at the girl's black and shiny hair, feeling that she was angry again for no reason. He couldn't determine what she was angry about, so he could only follow the instinct of an animal , " I don't want other people . "

It had no beginning and no end, and it wasn't very clear, but it couldn't prevent Chu Xia from understanding it. Every bit of pretentiousness was wiped out, easily making her dislike herself. But what can be done? If you pick it up yourself, you must pamper it no matter what.

" I understand , from now on I will only sit on the swing when Yanli is around, okay ? "

Yanli said louder this time , " Okay. "

Hearing this, the corners of Chu Xia's mouth twitched uncontrollably, and she couldn't help but think to herself , " This wolf bastard really doesn't know what politeness means . "

Yanli got what he wanted , and the following days were extremely smooth .

When Chu Xia asked him to go higher , he would exert more force. When he asked him to go lower, he would withdraw some of his strength. Such attitude and service made Chu Xia very satisfied .

Before leaving, Chu Xia looked at the beautiful garden and suddenly said to Yanli, " Yanli, remember what this garden looks like. I want an exact same one in the future, with the same swings, the same pavilion, and the flowers and plants. "

When Yanli heard this, he looked at it seriously for a while, and then nodded seriously .

Chu Xia saw his prudence in her eyes and felt sweet in her heart, but she didn't show it on her face at all , " Is it annoying for Yanli that I ask you for this and let you do that ? "

Yanli didn't even think about it, his eyes were firm and he said : " No. " Whatever Xia Xia wanted, he would give it to her, no matter where it was, no matter what the price .

This thought flashed through Yanli's mind like a white light. He tried to catch it, but he was too fast and couldn't catch it at all .

Chu Xia knew nothing about his inner fluctuations, and smiled to herself, as beautiful as a rose , " That's good ! "

Finally, I looked at the garden, as if I wanted to imprint the appearance of the garden in my mind. Only then, when he gifted her with a garden, could she know if he had missed anything .

After a moment, she withdrew her gaze and said softly to Yanli , " Let's go . "

Yu Mian chatted with Yu Huating for a while and then left Yu's house alone. He said he suddenly wanted to go shopping and look for some childhood memories, but in fact he wanted to look for a brother and sister. After chatting with Chuchu yesterday, she stayed up almost all night and thought a lot.

This dream came unexpectedly at first , but it was inexplicably timely. Just as King Pingxi said, no matter how unwilling they are, Chuchu will eventually follow Mingchuan into the palace and marry the prince one day in the future. But if Chuchu's dream is really a reflection of the future, the one who finally rules the world will be Yanli.

Regardless of when he ascended the throne or how he dealt with himself in the early days after ascending the throne, this child was really pitiful. The other princes all had something to rely on, but he had nothing. Looking at Chuchu's attitude towards him, even though she tried her best to hide it, she could still tell that she was moved.

Under such a situation, she must do something for the two of them, secretly helping Yanli, every point of help is worth it. If he could return to Xianyou before Chuchu married into the royal family, then Chuchu might be able to marry his sweetheart. Even if he stayed in the deep palace for the rest of his life, he would still be filled with joy in his heart.

Instead of calling for a carriage, Yu Mian only took Aunt Su with her and drove around following her memories, finally stopping in front of a simple wooden house .

The branches of an ancient tree are lush and leafy, and some of them are drooping down. They are clustered together, like a fence protecting the room .

and the people inside .

Chapter 20 _

At this moment , the courtyard door was wide open, and the scenery inside the courtyard was unobstructed and came into the eyes of Yu Mian and the two of them .

The wooden house was exposed to the sun and rain, showing its age. In front of the door, there is a vegetable garden, where several seasonal green leafy vegetables are planted. The owner takes excellent care of it, and it is lush and lush, which is pleasing to look at. There were a few chickens walking among the vegetable gardens, pecking at them from time to time. A thin and beautiful girl was picking vegetables. During the process, she cleared out the weeds ...

Every frame is normal, with nothing worth mentioning, but it gives people a sense of peace and leisure .

The corner of Yu Mian's mouth curled up in a happy arc. These two children were indeed literati and elegant, and they could live elegant lives no matter where they were .

" Cough ..." After watching for a while, Yu Mian deliberately coughed slightly, disturbing the girl in the vegetable garden. He looked over and saw that it was Yu Mian, with surprise in his eyes .

She immediately stopped all movements and strode towards her , " Mrs. Chu, why are you here? Why didn't you call me? Come in quickly ! "

Yu Mian smiled at her, gentle and loving , " Just here . "

While talking, he led Su Wanting into the small courtyard and closed the door .

After a while, the two approached and stood face to face .

Yu Mian's eyes wandered briefly and asked her with a smile : " Where is your brother ? "

Little girl : " My brother has gone to a private school . He can teach children and earn money for the family. He likes this job very much . "

" Master Yu introduced this matter . "

" You and Mr. Yu have done so much for us brothers and sisters, and we don't know how to repay ..."

Yu Mian reached out and touched the little girl's head, and said softly : " You living well is the best reward for me and my brother. Your parents will be happy under Jiuquan . "

Five years ago, the southern literary giant Sun Weishan died unexpectedly in a brothel after repeatedly rejecting the Fourth Prince's invitation to be his subordinate. There was a female corpse lying next to him .

Overnight , the Sun family, the most famous scholarly family in the South, fell into disrepute. A month later, a fire broke out, and all the family property accumulated for several generations was reduced to ashes, and the old man and Mrs. Sun unfortunately died in it. The only good thing is probably that Sun Weishan's two children survived.

Brother Yu Mian and his grandson had a long history of good deeds. When they heard the news, they felt pain and went to the south in person. Finally, he listened to the wishes of the two little ones and took them to Beijing. It's not that we can't give them a better life, it's just that the two young people are arrogant from a literary family and are unwilling to accept too many gifts. I just borrowed some money to buy this small house and live on. Sun Xingzhou had paid off the money a year ago.

The two brothers and sisters, who were supposed to have a smooth life, experienced hardships and finally had something of their own . But Yu Mian knew that Sun Xingzhou's intention was not here, and he could understand. The hatred of genocide is irreconcilable. As a direct grandson of the Sun family, he will always want to kill his enemies whenever he is alive.

-Fourth Prince

Everyone knew that the tragedy in the Sun family was caused by the fourth prince, but no one dared to speak out and there was no evidence. Now an opportunity unexpectedly appeared. While paving the way for Yanli and Chuchu, she could also give Sun Xingzhou a chance.

If he can help Yan Li in the future, when the new emperor ascends the throne, he will definitely give him a favor and make his Sun family clean .

Yu Mian and Sun Rouxiang had been leaning on a small round table in the hall, chatting happily .

At noon , Sun Xingzhou came back. He was dressed in mysterious clothes, the material of which was very old. If you look carefully, it doesn't even cover your ankles, and it doesn't fit very well. But no matter whether he was walking, sitting or standing, his back was as straight as a strong cedar. No matter how heavy the snow was and the wind was blowing outside, it could not be broken in half.

After a tragic accident occurred in his family , Sun Xingzhou's handsome face lost its smile. Even though the Yu family had a good relationship with him and his sister, his mood was still light. However, the proper etiquette, from a strict perspective, is not lacking at all .

As soon as he saw Yu Mian, he bowed and saluted , " Madam Chu, why are you here today ? " In the past, Yu Mian would come here from time to time, just to take care of the mood of the two brothers and sisters, usually during New Year's Day or their birthdays. Since there was no post anywhere today, Sun Xingzhou could not help but feel doubtful .

Yu Mian looked at him without concealing anything : " I need to talk to you about something . Come sit here . "

Sun Xingzhou nodded slightly, his expression still very calm .

Sun Rouxiang looked at her brother, smiled slightly, and called out : " Brother . "

Then he stood up and said , " You talk to Madam Chu , and I'll go to the kitchen to cook. After we talk, we can eat . "

After speaking, leave .

When Sun Xingzhou sat down, Yu Mian pushed Su Wanting away .

Seeing her act like this, surprise flashed through Sun Xingzhou's eyes, but he didn't say anything. He pressed his sleeves and raised his hands, adding some hot tea to Yu Mian and pouring a cup for himself .

The tea smoke spread, blurring his vision and covering up his already weak emotions .

When the area was completely quiet , Yu Mian spoke without any delay as he expected , " Xing Zhou, I have an important matter to discuss with you this time . "

" important " made Sun Xingzhou startled. In this world, there were not many things that Mrs. Chu could call this word .

After a moment of silence, he calmly said , " It doesn't matter if you just say it . "

Yu Mian spent some time organizing his words, and finally expressed his thoughts in detail, " Xingzhou, I know that you have never let go of the suffering that the Sun family has suffered, and I have never thought of persuading you to let it go. Because if we were in a different place, I would probably I will be like you, dormant with hatred, waiting for the day of revenge to come. "

Madam Chu, what does this mean ?

For the first time in several years, a faint spark ignited in Sun Xingzhou's eyes, just because he caught some hope of revenge from Yu Mian's words .

Yu Mian was so sharp that she could clearly see his slight movements, and a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth .

Still a child after all .

When he spoke again , his voice was even softer , " But your hatred is different from others. You should know how difficult it is, even if I don't tell you . "

After saying that, he paused for a few breaths and spoke directly to his core , " I'm here this time to give you a chance. It's up to you whether you want to or not . "

=== Section 16 === _

When Sun Xingzhou heard this, he almost didn't think about it. His cold pupils were dyed scarlet : " Xingzhou is willing . " As long as he can get revenge, it doesn't matter if he gives up his life .

Yu Mian : " Listen to what I have to say first. It's not too late to make a decision after listening . "

Sun Xingzhou suddenly became quiet, but he knew that it would not make any difference whether he listened to the end or not. He needs a chance, and this chance may only come once. If he misses it, he will never get it again. It's just that there is no need to tell Mrs. Chu about this.

On the other side, Yu Mian continued , " If you are willing, I will lend you two thousand silver in a few days, and you and Rouxiang can go to Xianyou to do business . "

" Where you operate and what you operate is up to you . "

" In four years, if you can become famous, you may meet someone noble . "

Sun Xingzhou couldn't help but speak, his voice was tainted with a hint of excitement, and his words were not carefully considered, " Noble sir? Which noble man dares to touch the fourth prince? Some of them have the same origin as him. Who is willing to help me? "

Yu Mian seemed not to notice his turbulent mood swings, looking calm and strong : " Yes, and there is only one person . "

Sun Xingzhou couldn't help but be silent for a while, and then he said tremblingly : " ... who? "

Yu Mian: " I can't tell you now. It's not aimed at you, and I can't explain it to anyone. If you believe me, go to Xianyou and increase your chips before the nobleman appears. By then, the more chips you have, The greater your chances of revenge. "

" That's all I have to say, think about it carefully. If you decide, just knock on the door of your courtyard three times . "

After finishing speaking, Yu Mian put her slender white hands against the edge of the table and mentioned something for the last time , " Xing Zhou, you should know that lying to you has no purpose for me and is not necessary . "

Sun Xingzhou's whole person seemed to be frozen, cold and numb .

Yu Mian took his reaction into consideration, and her pity for the brother and sister became deeper and deeper in her heart. But she didn't say anything more. She put her hands on the edge of the table and used some strength to stand up .

Before he stepped forward, he shouted to Sun Rouxiang who was busy in the kitchen , " Xiang'er, I'm leaving first. I'll come back to visit you in a while . "

Sun Rouxiang listened and ran out of the kitchen in a hurry , " Mrs. Chu, why are you so anxious? I cooked your food ..."

Yu Mian looked at her and smiled, showing her kindness : " There are so many people in our house today that we can't leave. Can we come back another day to try Xiang'er's craftsmanship ? "

At this point, Sun Rouxiang didn't want to say anything else, so she just complied .

Yu Mian glanced at the two brothers and sisters for the last time, and actually began to look forward to the scene where the children would meet in Xianyou and fight against Wang Quan. It was obvious that before she came, she was not optimistic about everything she was planning, saying that she was just crazy and whimsical. Not excessive.

It's amazing, but it's not a bad feeling .

After a while, Yu Mian calmed down and left the cabin ...

In the room, Sun Rouxiang soon noticed something strange about her brother. She walked closer and whispered, " Brother , what did Madam Chu tell you ? "

" Are you OK ? "

The words full of concern pulled Sun Xingzhou out of the steep confusion, and his eyes began to flow, wrapping Sun Rouxiang in it little by little. He wanted to smile at his sister, but he tried hard but failed. All he could say was: " It's okay, let's eat . "

Sun Rouxiang felt a sore feeling in her nose when she saw her brother like this, but she pretended not to know anything on her face, and said obediently and naturally , " Okay, I'll get ready . I'll be here soon . "

After that, he turned around and went to the kitchen .

And Sun Xingzhou fell into silence again for a long time ...

After having dinner at Yu's house, the group headed back to the general's mansion .

After a day of trouble, it was late again, and I was very tired in early summer. After a brief wash, she lay down on the bed. Yin Yue refused even the books offered to her .

Yin Yue felt fresh, and looked at the charming girl who was lazily leaning on the bedside with a half-smile , " The sun is probably not setting in the east today , so I don't want any books . "

Chu Xia's eyes slowly glanced at her, and Yin Feng and Yin Xue laughed out loud at the same time .

Yinfeng also said : " If you don't look at it, don't look at it. It's good for your eyes . "

Yin Yue : " Who says it's not the case? I just think it's strange . " Having said that, this time is over. Chu Xia still said nothing, and her love and tolerance for the three of them seemed to be endless .

" Yinxue, what did Qian Min say ? " When the bedroom returned to silence, Chu Xia called Yin Xue .

The thin and tall girl walked to the bed and spoke softly: " Qian Min followed my wife to a small farmhouse today. I asked Sister Bichun privately, and she said that the cabin was brought back from the south by the Yu family. A brother and sister. "

Chu Xia had never heard of this before, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes , " Brother and sister? Do you know where they came from ? "

Yinxue shook her head : " Sister Bichun doesn't know about it either. I never mentioned it, and I haven't had much contact with her . "

After saying that, seeing that Chu Xia still had no words, he asked softly , " Do you need me to go and inquire again ? "

Chu Xia pondered for a moment, nodded briefly, and then ordered : " I want to know if the brother and sister are named Sun ? "

In the south, two brothers and sisters live in poverty ... These seemingly unrelated clues unexpectedly stir up Chu Xia's memory of her previous life .

When she met Sun Xingzhou in Xianyou , he was already Yanli's right-hand man, gentle, elegant, talented and strategic, unrivaled in the world. His sister Sun Rouxiang has opened dozens of [Doing Good] teahouses and wine shops in the four regions , and her news network is astonishing. Everyone thought that "Being Good" was self-encouragement and guidance, but later they found out that "Being Good" was in memory of their father, the literary master Sun Weishan, who was framed to death. The fourth prince also died in the hands of Sun Xingzhou. According to people, his death was extremely tragic ...

This pair of brothers and sisters, each with their own strengths, gave Yanli a lot of support in the previous life .

If they really met early , she wanted to help them. While repaying the kindness, she could also lock the two key figures with Yanli early ...

Chapter 21 _ ( catching insects )

The next morning, the light and shadow among the flowers and trees were soft, and early summer woke up from sleep. Yinyue and others were willing to let her sleep a little longer, so they were all waiting in the outer hall. Chu Xia called three people and came in one after another, and the silence in the bedroom quickly disappeared.

While waiting for Chu Xia to get dressed , Yinyue said to her softly : " Mother Su just came over . "

Chu Xia was slightly surprised : " Oh? What did grandma say ? "

Yin Yue said truthfully: " Madam asked grandma to come over and say that she wants to have a simple birthday party for Yanli at home tomorrow. Firstly, she pities him for not knowing where his parents are, and secondly, he will go to Lishan soon. I have learned the art, and I don't know when I will see him again in what month or year. "

" Mommy came here to ask Miss what you mean, and to explain that everything is based on your wishes . "

When Chu Xia listened, her heart suddenly beat faster .

I have been planning Yanli's future these days, and I even forgot that tomorrow is his birthday .

March 16th is auspicious day, the moon swallows the golden toad and everything will be fine .

His life should have been honorable and smooth, if he hadn't mistakenly believed ...

Realizing that her thoughts were wandering again, Chu Xia calmed down and returned to Yinyue , " My mother is still thoughtful . "

" You can go back to your mother in person later. If she is busy, I will handle Yanli's birthday party. After all, I know him better, so I can save some effort . "

Yin Yue also felt that this arrangement was excellent and agreed immediately. After pausing for two breaths, he said, " Miss, tell me , should we prepare a gift for the wolf cub or collect some money for him? I don't know if I was misled by what I said. Normally, he seems to be doing something wrong. , now I think that he will be going to Lishan in two days, and I feel quite awkward. "

Chu Xia smiled and glanced at Yin Yue : " As long as you are sincere . "

Yinyue was stunned for a moment and asked softly , " What ? "

Chu Xia : " It doesn't matter whether I give him a gift or not, or whether he collects money or not. The important thing is not to call him a wolf cub again . "

At this point, Chu Xia suddenly raised her right hand, and her long white fingertips passed across her neck. That kind of movement looks gentle and moving no matter from any angle, but the meaning it expresses is quite cold .

Yinyue didn't believe it. Not only did she not believe it, she also sneered casually , " This slave wants to call me. I'm waiting for the day when he comes to kill my head . "

Chu Xia was amused by her arrogant demeanor , " It's fine if you like, as long as you don't make trouble with me in the future . "

Yinyue obviously didn't take Chu Xia's words seriously, and she said stubbornly , " This slave can't do that . "

Until a few years later, after the new emperor ascended the throne, whenever Yin Yue met the emperor, she would think of her young lady's words back then, tremble and kneel down, and say hello tremblingly. But that was all, she knew in her heart that as long as the young lady was here, the emperor would never touch their three sisters.

The young lady did not seriously stop it back then , presumably for this reason .

After the chaos and turmoil, Emperor Xuanyue and his wife had no doubts about their single-mindedness and love. The royal family's luck is also the world's luck .

These are all things for later, time returns to the present, early summer, changing clothes and eating, and going out to do shopping accompanied by the three of them in Yin Yue. In fact, she originally planned to go out and go to [Qingshan Wu] to get the warm clothes she bought for Yanli. Although he was not very afraid of the cold, she still wanted to prepare something suitable for him.

Before going to [Qingshan Wu] to pick up clothes, I went to [Luota Pavilion] in early summer to buy some delicious cakes for Yanli. He loved their meat floss cakes the most. There were a lot of people in the family, and the girls around him were also greedy, so Chu Xia simply picked a few more things. After picking it up, Yinxue paid the bill and the group left. Unexpectedly, just as I was going out, melodious music suddenly sounded from across the road. Several people looked over and saw a beautiful girl kneeling on the ground, with her back straight and a pipa in her arms. Every time her slender fingers fell on the strings, the sound was clear and moving.

Behind her hangs a picture with black characters on a white background - [ The bully forced a good girl to become a concubine, does this Xuan Yue have no national law ? font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

[Luota Pavilion] is located in the middle of Liuhua Street. Looking at the entire Beijing, it is the most prosperous place. It is crowded with people most of the day. Coupled with the girl's stunning appearance, the fairy music she played, and the calligraphy behind her, in just a moment, there was a wall of people in front of her. The sight of Chu Xia and others was gradually blocked, and in the end, all they could hear was the chatter of fellow villagers.

" Forcing a good girl to become a concubine? Who is so useless? What a good girl . "

" There is such scum in our northern border ? "

" Where is the scum? It's just that you don't see much of it . "

" That is, the law will never be able to control the powerful and wealthy . "

" This girl has a fierce temperament, not inferior to that of a man . "

" Are you afraid that your thin arms can't hold your thighs? You'll be captured later . "

" This girl dares to make trouble here, she is afraid that she will die if she fails . "

" Isn't this normal? Who wants to be a concubine unless it's a last resort ? "

Chu Xia stopped and listened for a while, then suddenly said to Yin Xue , " I want to go over and have a look. If I meet an unreasonable person, Yin Xue, can you do it ? "

Chu Xia knew that Yin Xue had martial arts, but her life was always safe and smooth. She had never seen Yin Xue do anything, and she really knew nothing about martial arts, so she asked more questions. She had already thought that in this life, her first priority would be to protect herself. As long as she is well, Yanli and her family will be well. As for other things, she did what she could.

Hearing this, Yinxue burst into laughter, and after a moment, she patted her chest with some pride and said , " Young lady can do whatever you want. Yinxue will definitely protect you . "

After finishing speaking, she suddenly leaned into Chu Xia's ear and added , " If we really fight , the Third Young Master might not even be my opponent . "

After hearing this, Chu Xia couldn't help but chuckled : " Just tell me this, but don't let third brother know, otherwise Yanli's today will be your tomorrow . "

The soft words stirred Yin Xue's memory, and the corners of her mouth twitched vaguely, and she responded sincerely , " Miss, you are absolutely right . "

Chu Xia : " Let's take a look . "

The three people from Yinxue said : " No. "

When the four people were crossing the stone road , just as the onlookers thought, there were already several sturdy servants holding long sticks, and they aggressively broke through the thick human wall. As long as they were determined, the long sticks could be used in the next moment. Knocked the girl to the ground.

In broad daylight, the servants dared to run rampant in the main street of the city with a stick. It was simply ridiculous .

Chu Xia's eyes were slightly cold , " That's the case, Yin Xue, go and help that girl . "

Yinxue accepted the order, then opened her arms and flew up, passing over the wall of people above the crowd, blocking the girl in front of her at the critical moment, reaching out with her right hand to hold the wooden stick of the strong man at the head. It seemed easy, but no matter how hard the man struggled and pulled, one end of the long stick was still firmly shackled by her.

The servants behind him were forced to stop, but their demeanor remained arrogant. One person pointed at Yin Xue with a high stick: " This stinky bitch insulted my master's reputation in the street. Even if we beat her to death today, she deserved it. "

" A poisonous woman, she doesn't know what's good and what's good, she still does such a decisive thing . "

" She is just a humble singer with no father and mother , but her heart is as high as the sky. What's the matter, do you still want to marry a prince or a child of a noble family ? "

Yinxue blocked it without fighting , " forced " After listening to all these arrogant and senseless words, my beautiful eyebrows furrowed little by little. When I was completely annoyed, I said coldly : " Shut up, from now on, you have no place to talk here . "

" If you say one more word, my aunt will slap your face swollen . "

=== Section 17 === _

As she said that, she exerted a little force with her right hand, and the long stick that barely kept still was controlled by her. Before everyone could recover, the head of the stick was pressed against the side of the leader's face. As for the aunt herself, her eyes looked coldly across the bodies of several strong men even though she was smiling. He didn't say anything, but his current meaning could not be clearer. If you dare to move again, don't have this fat face anymore.

Forced by this situation, several servants suddenly became as quiet as quails. The girl who was kneeling stopped playing. She stood up and blessed Yin Xue , " Thank you for your help ! "

Yinxue looked back at her and smiled : " The person you should thank is our lady . "

When the young girl looked strange, Chu Xia, carefully guarded by Yin Yue and Yin Feng, passed through the crowd and stood in front of her .

Behind the gauze , the girl couldn't see Chu Xia's face clearly , but the elegance around her body exuded a noble and lazy energy. Even if she didn't say anything or do anything, she could confuse people's hearts. Such a person is definitely either rich or noble, completely different from a humble mediocrity like her. Thinking about what happened to me recently, I felt an inexplicable soreness in my nose. She noticed it and thought it was ridiculous. She had sworn when her parents died in that disaster that she would never cry again. In this unfair world, what's the use of crying? It has no purpose other than making myself look humble.

With her thoughts surging, she suppressed her cry and said to Chu Xia , " Thank you, Miss, for helping me today . "

Chu Xia didn't seem to notice her scrutiny and subtle mood swings. He stared at her with clear and soft eyes, " Miss, would you like to tell me what happened to you? If the other party violates the law or common sense, I will definitely protect you." Enron. "

Hearing this, the girl was stunned for a few breaths, regained her composure, knelt down on the ground with her pipa in her arms, kowtowed, straightened her back and stared at Chu Xia and the fellow villagers behind her, " The little girl's name is Luoxi, from the north. Mianzhou people, their hometown suffered a once-in-a-century drought ..."

" I play the pipa and sing for the tea guests in the teahouse. Although I can't make a lot of money, I still rely on my own ability to support myself. Why do you treat me so lowly ? "

" When my parents were alive, even though the family was extremely poor, they always treated me like jewels. Therefore, I can live in poverty, but I will never despise myself. I would rather never marry than be a concubine . "

Absolutely speaking, he narrated in detail how he had been harassed and humiliated during these days, and once again stirred up an uproar, with every word converging on the phrase " human nature is inherently good . "

" Bah, which master is so shameless? No one wants to be a concubine anymore, and he forces him to do this . "

" That's right. What's wrong with singing? Seriously, it's a craft. Why can't you make a living? Why should you be despised ? "

" Girl, get up quickly. If they dare to bully you again, we will accompany you to sue the officials. If the officials ignore them, we will go to the Northern General's Mansion . "

" That's right, kill that old pervert . "

The sound was like water, pouring into Chu Xia's ears bit by bit , and the red lips under the gauze curled up silently .

After a moment, she said leisurely , " Have you ever sued the official ? "

Luo Xi's little face became even more tense because of this problem : " Of course I have complained , several times, but the Yamen has never accepted it . "

" Not only that, the Yamen Master also told me privately that although Mr. Zhao is a little older, he has a big family and a big business, so I won't lose anything by marrying him . "

This sentence crushed all of Luo Xi's expectations, and this was the scene where he planned to defeat everything today. If the pollution in the north is so bad that ordinary people have no one to rely on anymore, then she will die and she will be able to meet her parents soon, which will be considered a great blessing.

" Absurd ..." As soon as Luo Xi finished speaking, Chu Xia heard Yin Yue drink softly. But she didn't say anything. She turned her eyes to the servants who were shocked by Song Xue, and in her usual soft tone ,

" Go back and tell your master and the head of the Yamen that tomorrow the Zhenbei Palace will send someone to the county Yamen to supervise the trial of the case. The master who seems to have lost his mind must be there . "

" The poor and poor people have not eaten a grain of rice or drank a sip of water from you, so why should they be treated with contempt ? "

Chapter 22 _

She rarely goes out in early summer , and people in the north barely recognize her. Now it was covered with gauze again, making it even more difficult to identify. We can only guess her relationship with the Northern General's Mansion from her words .

" He moved out of the general's mansion as soon as he opened his mouth . Could this be Miss Chujia ? "

" Apart from her, how many girls in the north can have such beauty and such knowledge ? "

" No ... it's impossible, isn't it? She is the future queen, and she is going to take these people with her when she goes out on the street ? "

" Then besides her, who else ? "

" We don't care who this girl is, as long as she can control the bully and destroy the old man . "

" And the official family, if we continue to tolerate it, the daughters of ordinary people like us will only be worthy of being concubines . "

" That's right , we haven't eaten a grain of rice from a wealthy family, so why should we be treated with contempt and humiliation ? "

Deliberately suppressed whispers rang around Chu Xia. She seemed not to have heard them. She ordered Yin Xue to escort Luo Xi home and prepared to leave .

The moment he turned around, Luo Xi stood up and chased after her , " Thank you very much, Miss, for helping me today. If there is a chance in the future, Luo Xi will definitely repay the favor . "

Chu Xia stopped and faced her again, with a smile in her eyes , " We are both women, we are capable when we encounter injustice, so what's the harm in helping ? "

" I don't need your repayment, but if the girl has the ability in the future and encounters other women in jail, please help her . "

Luo Xi was stunned for a moment by these words. Growing up, she had seen many lowly women in the world, and women fighting each other for favor. This was the first time someone told her that women should help each other, and they should do that. His tenderness warmed her heart and limbs, and she couldn't help but respond to her,

" Okay, Luo Xi must remember what the lady said . "

The smile in Chu Xia's eyes grew stronger , " Then I wish the girl all the best in the future. If you really can't handle it, you can find any Yujia Trading Firm for help . "

Luo Xi blessed her and said , " Thank you, Miss, for your kindness . "

Chu Xia nodded gently towards her , then turned and left .

The crowd made way for her one after another, staring at her profile with various thoughts. Some people are still speculating on her identity, while others are lamenting how lucky she is to have a first family in the north. As long as Chujia is here, ordinary people like them will still have someone to rely on.

As soon as Chu Xia left, Yin Xue removed the stick from the side of the strong man's face, and then threw it at him , " Do you remember clearly what our lady said ? "

The servants nodded repeatedly : " Remember it clearly. Remember it clearly . "

Yinxue was very satisfied with their reaction : " Then get lost! If I see you bullying the people again, I will swollen your face and parade you through the streets . "

" Thank you for not killing the heroine . "

" Auntie, shall we leave first ? "

A group of servants suddenly dispersed, and passers-by gradually dispersed when they saw what was going on .

Yinxue walked slowly towards Luo Xi : " Miss Luo, let's go, I'll take you home . "

Luo Xi smiled, her beauty looming , " Here you go, girl. Your martial arts skills are really admirable . "

Walking together, Yinxue replied : " What's so admirable about this? If you want to, you can do it. When I was young, my parents had four daughters at home, and they couldn't support them, so they thought of selling me several times. .Thanks to Madam , she paid for it and sent me to learn martial arts, so that I can not only protect myself but also protect the young lady. "

" I have known since then that although the world is difficult, there are always ways to break the situation. The key lies in ourselves . "

" If one day we give up, then there will be nothing . "

If what Chu Xia said just now opened up a direction for Luo Xi, then Yin Xue, who was in a similar situation to her, gave her hope that she could be touched .

She sincerely said to Yin Xue , " I hope that one day I will also have the ability to protect myself and others . "

Yinxue seemed to see his own reflection in this girl, and his eyes softened a little , " I will definitely do it . "

" You are the most fiery girl I have ever seen . "

A quarter of an hour later, the two people stopped outside Losi's courtyard. Although every brick and tile is crude, from the carefully tended curved flower garden outside the courtyard, you can easily see how much thought the owner has put into this home .

Yin Xue's eyes passed over the various flowers in full bloom , and her affection for her grew stronger in her heart : " Miss Luo, hurry in. The guards from the mansion will come over later to ensure the girl's safety . "

" Thank you, girl . "

Luo Xi didn't hesitate and went straight to the courtyard gate . After a while, he arrived and placed his delicate hands loosely on the door knocker. After a pause, she turned around again and stared at Yin Xue : " Is your lady Miss Chu ? "

After asking, perhaps because she was a little abrupt, she quickly added : " I have no other intention, I just want to know ..."

Unexpectedly , before the words were finished, Yin Xue gave a reply, frankly and confidently , " Yes. "

Farewell to Luo Xi, Chu Xia also lost the idea of wandering around, took some clothes from [Qingshan Wu] and went back. When he returned to the mansion, he didn't even return to his room, but went to Xiyuan to find Yanli. get out of class was over by then, and the teenagers were scattered everywhere, having all kinds of fun. Chu Xia's eyes silently circled around and found Third Brother and Yanli under an old willow tree.

Yanli held the book and was studying it. From time to time, the third brother pointed with his finger and muttered words, as if he was teaching .

Rare friendship and harmony .

Chu Xia saw it in her eyes, and a smile overflowed from the corner of her mouth. And Yanli, like every time before , discovered her existence immediately, like the most sensitive beast in the world .

When he accurately found Chu Xia's location again, their eyes met in mid-air, and she couldn't help but feel sweet in her heart. She likes Yanli who only has her in his eyes and heart, and likes that now he belongs to her completely. These bits and pieces will turn into nutrients to support him and her through separation and reunion again.

Yanli knew nothing about the ups and downs in Chu Xia's heart, so he immediately put away the book, stretched his long legs forward, and supported himself up from the ground. The whole set of movements is extremely simple, as smooth as flowing water and clouds .

Then, he walked towards her without any hesitation .

" What are you going to do? My husband didn't tell you that you need to concentrate on your studies while studying. The most taboo thing is to be distracted . "

" And if you leave, you won't show up ..."

Chu Chengye didn't say the next words and stopped by himself. Because he saw his sister not far away, at this moment, all Yanli's unreasonable things were explained .

As long as Chuchu appears , the wolf cub has only her in his eyes and heart. Compared with Jiangshan, he doubts that his choice will be Chuchu. Do you like it that much? When did such a deep bond appear ?

Thoughts abounded, and Chu Chengye was a little dazed .

It wasn't until Yanli stopped in front of Chu Xia that he came back to his senses , got up and followed ...

Chu Xia found a pavilion and spread out the shortcakes brought for the two of them one by one. After the four boxes were opened, Yin Yue promptly presented a pot of Osmanthus Longjing and a plate of salted fruits, both of which were good for relieving tiredness. After filling the tea cups in front of the three of them, Yin Yue retreated outside the pavilion, preparing to give the remaining shortcakes to the others in Xiyuan together with Yin Feng.

Chu Chengye cleaned his hands slowly, then picked up a piece of yam and lotus seeds with his chopsticks and put them on the round plate in front of Chu Xia. The little girl loves this restaurant's yam and lotus seed cakes every time she urinates. She has never gotten tired of them in years .

At the same time , he asked her , " Why did you go out again ? "

Chu Xia looked at Chu Chengye and said , " Thank you , third brother! I want to hold a birthday party for Yanli tomorrow, so I went out to buy some things today. I passed by Luota Pavilion and got greedy, so I brought some cakes back . "

Chu Chengye didn't expect this reason. He was stunned for a few moments and looked at Yanli. With this look, all doubts were gone. This wolf cub has been living in the deep mountains and wild forests. He doesn't know who his parents are, and naturally he doesn't know when he was born. Now that we live in the mansion, it is a good thing to set a birthday date.

His thoughts were ups and downs, and he returned to Chu Xia : " Very good, I will talk to my mother when I get back later and prepare some gifts for this wolf cub . "

After saying that, without waiting for Chu Xia's reaction, he asked Yanli again : " What do you want? No matter how expensive it is, it is not as practical as you . "

Yanli didn't seem to understand what he was talking about, he was deserted and silent .

"..." Chu Chengye was so angry that his heart ached. Could this be the legendary different path between humans and animals? But after just a few breaths, he reconciled with himself. He was a human being, why should he care about a wolf cub whose mind was not yet enlightened ?

As if he had never encountered a soft nail, he turned to Chu Xia calmly and naturally , " If you need help with anything, Chu Chu just talk to the third brother . "

Chu Xia struggled to hold back her laughter : " Chu Chu knows . "

After that, Chu Chengye briefly told what happened on Lihua Street, " Will you bother my third brother to go to the Yamen tomorrow during the day ? If this case can be used as a warning to officials and gentry at all levels in the north, , that's good. "

Chu Chengye had a chivalrous heart, and the most unwelcome thing was someone bullying the weak, so he immediately responded, " Leave this matter to the third brother. I promise that through this time, these high-ranking officials who have begun to forget about themselves will be cured." Be obedient. "

" I ..."

" Third brother, Chu Ba said that he has recently practiced a killing move. He can knock you down within three moves . "

" Third brother, Chu Ba has challenged you to fight . "

He finally got a chance to praise himself, but before he could finish his words, there was a sudden noise outside the pavilion. It was so loud that it was difficult for Chu Chengye to ignore it. He doesn't care about other things. If he wants to compete in martial arts in the afternoon, even if the opponent is a weak little shrimp, he will still challenge him. This is martial ethics. He is not like Yanli, a wolf cub who lacks all kinds of virtues.

" Chuchu, you eat first. Third brother will come as soon as you go . " While talking, Chu Chengye had already stood up .

Chu Xia looked at him with a smile , " Third brother, why do you want to argue with a child ? "

=== Section 18 === _

Chu Chengye disagreed with this and immediately retorted , " This is not about fussing, it is about teaching them to take responsibility for everything . "

" Don't eat carelessly, and don't speak carelessly . "

Chu Xia was so choked by these fallacies that she couldn't say a word of persuasion anymore. After a while, she said , " Then go ahead and be gentle . "

Chu Chengye was probably amused by her helpless expression, and he laughed softly and happily , " This is natural . "

After saying that, he turned around and strode away .

As soon as the noisy people left, the pavilion suddenly fell into silence. In early summer, I feel happy with this atmosphere. I hold a cup in my hand and drink tea leisurely, deliberately prolonging this rare tranquility. But until this moment, she was absolutely certain that this silence would be broken by her, after all, it had always been like this.

The result was far beyond her expectation .

Yanli awkwardly lifted his chopsticks, put another piece of ginkgo and lotus seed cake into his bowl, and then took away the plate in front of her that had not yet been eaten .

The reason for such behavior, even though Chu Xia had been smart and read poetry since childhood, couldn't figure it out for a while. She stared at him for a while, then asked him with a smile , " Yanli, what are you doing ? "

Yanli looked at her, his expression as calm as water, but if you look carefully , you will find that there is a faint flame in his eyes, which is caused by some little emotion that he doesn't understand , " This is delicious . "

Chu Xia lowered her eyes subconsciously, and then took a serious look at the shortcakes on the two people's plates : " ..." They are the same. This man's ability to tell lies in a serious manner is getting better and better .

Chapter 23 _

Could it be ?

In an instant , an absurd idea suddenly hit Chu Xia . She was stunned and saw no movement for a long time . When Yanli saw her like this , he thought she had annoyed him, and panic flashed in his eyes, but he was not as anxious to make amends as before . Instead, he was frustrated and pursed his lips in silence .

The place became increasingly quiet , vaguely anxious. It wasn't until Chu Xia pulled away from his daze and took a clear look at the young man's expression that he knew he had made a mistake. But it doesn't matter , there can't be a long-term stalemate between them . No matter what , he would compromise with her thousands of times , and he would be happy to do so . About that ?, she needed no more confirmation .

That's why I couldn't bear to leave him .

" Why did Yanli keep a straight face and say nothing ? " Chu Xia smiled at him , as bright as spring , " But what did I do wrong ? To offend you ? "

Yanli stared at her smile , and the lines on his face could be seen to the naked eye as they became softer , but he still did not speak .

Chu Xia saw his awkward look and thought it was cute. If she could rub his head now , it would be similar to rubbing a big cat .

She had bad thoughts , but she felt something was wrong. This is the future master of Xuan Yue , a most noble person, how can she be allowed to do whatever she wants. What's more , I'm still outdoors now, if someone sees me ... In the flash of lightning, Chu Xia suppresses this ridiculous thought and focuses on what's in front of her, " If you keep saying this ? You'll knock my plate off with your words." Come back, I won't trade with you. " As he said this , he stretched out his delicate white hands, trying to take back his disc .

Yanli subconsciously tried to stop him . It was rough and soft to the touch. The two people felt very different, but their reactions seemed to have been agreed upon , and they both froze. When she regained consciousness, Chu Xia didn't panic or withdraw her hand, as if touching Yanli's skin was just a normal thing.

Her cat-like almond-shaped eyes looked at him, with only him in her eyes , " Don't want to change ? "

Yanli's eyes never evaded, he was observing quietly. He always felt that early summer was different from before. While he was happy, he was inevitably a little panicked , as if he was afraid that this " difference " would suddenly disappear at some point in the future. .

Maybe he was a little dazed , but he couldn't answer Chu Xia's question immediately. Not only that, he looked cute and innocent in a daze, and he really had the aura of an imperial prince .

Chu Xia didn't wake him up at midnight , but just kept looking at him, as if she wanted to engrave his appearance at this moment in her heart .

In the end, it was Yanli who spoke first .

As Chu Xia thought, he compromised with her again , " Change. "

Chu Xia withdrew his hand .

When the soft touch on his fingertips disappeared, Yanli remembered that the two people's hands had been close to each other just now . Now that touch of tenderness disappeared, the place she touched was still numb and itchy. His fingers unconsciously curled up into his palm. The extremely small amplitude was not noticed by Chu Xia.

She slowly picked up the piece of cake Yanli gave her in exchange and tasted it. It was crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, sweet and slightly bitter. This is not the most popular cake in the store, but she has always preferred it . She always feels that the sweetness needs to be a little bitter to avoid getting tired of it.

In fact, this is how people live their lives, right ? Only when you experience bitterness can you realize how precious and rare sweetness is, so you learn to cherish it and guard it carefully, hoping to keep this sweetness for a long time .

Yanli followed suit, but he ate quickly, and the whole cake was gone in one bite .

Chu Xia noticed it and laughed softly, but she didn't stop it .

Even though she was too lazy, she also felt that seeing Yanli like this now was rare, so she should cherish it .

After he tasted two more of his favorite pork floss cakes, Chu Xia spoke again, with the same soft tone as before .

" Yanli, tomorrow is your birthday, so remember this day carefully. Today will be your big day every year from now on . "

" It's very important, understand ? "

Whether I'm with you or not, don't waste this day .

Later , Chu Xia didn't resort to talking about it . Yanli naturally couldn't understand the girl's reluctance and sadness, so he just went along with it .

Chu Xia : " Then what do you want ? What gift ? " Although she knew that he said he could n't come up with a reason, Chu Xia still thought it would be more appropriate to ask. The third brother had the intention of giving a gift and also asked, she must not fall behind him .

Yanli stared at her for a long time, seeming to be thinking seriously about her question .

Chu Xia found it very interesting, and since she was already patient with him, she remained silent if he didn't say anything, letting the silence spread inch by inch .

For a long time, Yanli looked at her intently and said seriously , " I want Xia Xia . "

For a moment , Chu Xia's face seemed to be brushed by a heat wave, getting a little bit hot . Yanli cared about her so much that he couldn't miss the bright and slightly sudden blush on the girl's cheeks, and his eyes stopped on it .

Of course these are not the most important, he asked again, so firm that he was almost paranoid , " Can I have Xia Xia ? "

Chu Xia gradually calmed down under his firm gaze, and she said softly , " Okay . "

Live together and die together .

In this life, she no longer wants to have any regrets .

The moment she finished speaking, she saw Yanli's deep black eyes light up with a smile .

The North is the most suitable place for stargazing. The stars in the sky are much brighter than those in other places, but not a single one can match his smiling eyes .

Chu Xia's heartbeat became heavier and faster, but she couldn't stop it .

When Chu Chengye came back, Chu Xia sat there for a while, and then left with Yin Yue and the others. Walking out of Xiyuan , the wind outside seemed to be cooler. As it blew on my face, Chu Xia felt that the temperature of her cheeks had finally dropped .

Unexpectedly , she remembered the scene in the pavilion before, and her red lips curled up in a slight arc .

Yinyue was the first to see it and the most daring to say it .

She suddenly approached Chu Xia and called out , " Miss . "

Chu Xia came back to her senses and locked her soft eyes , " What's the matter ? "

Yinyue : " Nothing ? It's no big deal . "

After a pause, he continued , " I just want to ask what the lady was thinking about just now ? She smiled so beautifully, as if she was thinking about her husband , who is at the top of her heart . "

Early summer : " ..."

She began to reflect on whether she had indulged these girls too much recently .

Concluded . _

However, after all she had experienced in the previous life, she was reluctant to even say a harsh word to them , so she could only continue to indulge. It's just that it's impossible to do anything at the moment .

Chu Xia deliberately turned cold , turned to Yin Feng, and asked her , " How should I deal with the master's arbitrary arrangement ? "

When Yinfeng heard this, he wanted to laugh, but at the moment, it was obviously inappropriate. When the master is acting, she has to cooperate no matter what. So , he suppressed his smile and replied seriously, " First-time offenders, who are not serious, will be slapped ten times; repeat offenders, who are serious, will be slapped twenty times, and will be kicked out of the house. "

" Is that so ? " The long eyelashes in early summer blinked, as if thinking .

After a moment, she stared at Yin Xue and said , " Since this is my first offender, I will slap you ten times. Yin Xue, you will execute it ? How about it ? "

Yinxue was slightly blessed and said , " No. "

I almost laughed out loud in my heart .

Afterwards, facing Yin Yue, she looked like an evil maid who had gained power and said , " Sister Yue, come close to me . "

Yin Yueming knew that everything was just a joke , and he was angry. She suddenly took action, wanting to grab Yin Xue and beat her up. Her movements were smooth and neat, and she could tell at a glance that they had been practiced .

Naturally, Yinxue would not give in .

Just like that, the two future female officers of Fengyi started fighting regardless of their appearance and used all their methods .

Chu Xia watched with interest for a while, then suddenly looked sideways at Yin Feng beside him .

At first, no words were said .

Yin Feng quickly lost his composure and took the initiative to speak , " Miss, what do you think I'm doing ? "

Chu Xia was amused by her timid appearance , " How is your kung fu better than theirs ? "

Yinfeng : " ..." But who can beat me ? As for the young lady, after looking at each other for a moment, Yinfeng made the move truthfully .

" My slave is not good at fists and kicks. If I really fight , Sister Xue can knock me down with one punch . "

" My slave is good at using poison, and I am also good at preparing various kinds of smudges . "

" I also made some of the incense burning in the lady's room . "

At this point, as if he was worried that Chu Xia would be uneasy, Yinfeng quickly added , " Things for young lady ? They have to be seen by several doctors in the house, and they can only be used after collective signature. Don't worry, young lady . "

Of course , Chu Xia was relieved, and smiled and said to Yin Feng lovingly , " Don't panic . What a great skill. It may come in handy in the future . "

Being praised by the young lady , the soft-tempered Yinfeng couldn't help but blush, but her eyes were as bright as stars, and she couldn't hide her joy at all .

In the past, she always had low self-esteem. She knew that she was not as clever as Sister Yue, who could always serve the young lady well; nor was she as skilled as Sister Xue, who could protect the young lady everywhere. She was very afraid that the young lady would think that she was useless. For a slave, being useless meant losing her support for her livelihood, which was extremely dangerous .

She is living a good life now, just because the lady is kind-hearted. Now the young lady told her that no , Yinfeng was also a very capable person, and he might be of great use in the future .

This made her unhappy .

This reaction was very eye-catching. Naturally, she couldn't escape Chu Xia's eyes. She couldn't help but feel soft and said softly , " Silly girl . " In the last life , too little thought was spent on them .

Yinfeng responded with a silly smile, his white teeth revealed, shining brightly in the light .

Chu Xia was infected by her and started laughing , " Is it true that you still laugh when I call you stupid ? You are a stupid girl . "

Then he said , " Let's go, silly girl . "

Yin Feng passed over immediately , carefully supported Chu Xia , and headed towards the small courtyard . Behind them, the two heroines were still fighting, recruiting in a fashionable manner, not losing to the men, and showing no signs of ending.

Early the next morning, as soon as the husband came over, Chu Chengye asked him for leave. To be honest , this little old man is as stubborn as an ox, and it is impossible to let him go without convincing him .

After Mr. Lao heard this , he felt that Chu Jia 's love for the common people was so great that he agreed without much thought .

Chu Chengye was surprised, but he didn't dare to tease the old man too much .

Saying farewell respectfully , he walked towards the West Garden . After walking for a short while, he suddenly stopped and then turned back. At that time, my husband had already entered the school with one foot .

" gentlemen . " Chu Chengye called him before he entered the school .

=== Section 19 === _

The gentleman paused , then looked sideways at him , " What's the matter ? "

A little impatient .

Chu Chengye naturally noticed it and couldn't help but think to himself. I have never seen such an impatient teacher as you . If others dare to say such things to me , I will definitely be beaten or sprayed if I don't say anything .

On his face , he was respectful , " I want to take Yanli to the Yamen to see things . I wonder if Sir can agree. He has seen and experienced chivalry and kindness, and he can always remember it clearly . "

I have to say that when the third son of the Chu family is serious , he still has some ability to persuade people. For now , Mr. Lao fell into silence and thought carefully about his words .

After a while, he said, " It 's okay to take him to have a look, but be sure not to mess around outside . "

Chu Chengye bowed slightly to Mr. " Chengye took note of it . "

After listening to this, Mr. Lao nodded slightly , walked into the school, and said to Yanli , " Yanli, Chengye has to go out for something, please accompany him . "

Yanli couldn't help but look at him, paused, and looked out the window. Chu Chengye waved and kicked at him like a rogue monkey, as if urging him .

After only two breaths, Yanli withdrew his gaze, faced Mr. Hu directly , and said clearly , " No. "

When the old man heard this , he immediately felt that the children were very obedient today, and he couldn't help but feel a little relieved , " Let 's go quickly . "

Yan Li immediately closed the page of the book and left the school like a gust of wind .

The other young men were so envious that they almost cried when they saw this, but no one dared to talk to the old man .

The young Xiang left Xiyuan together . When walking towards the gate , Chu Chengye called a guard and told him to go find Yin Yue. I suddenly wanted to take Yanli away, but I had to tell Chuxia no matter what .

The guard immediately took the order and ran away .

Chu Chengye and Yanli continued to move forward, but neither of them communicated until they entered the carriage. In the secret and quiet space, Chu Chengye couldn't bear it anymore and looked at someone coldly, " Are you not at all curious about where we are going ? "

Yanli's eyes finally touched his, and he didn't say a word , but the meaning was already obvious .

Yes, he's not curious, not at all .

At first, Chengye felt like he was holding his breath and felt uncomfortable, but it made him have an attack because of it , and he felt that he had lost his identity. His majestic first master ? Third Young Master, a famous master in the north, how could he argue with a wolf cub whose mind has not yet been enlightened?

So , he took a deep breath and swallowed it hard. His heart ached slightly, but his face remained as usual , " We are going to a government office in the north to supervise the officials there in hearing a case ..." Chu Chengye said a lot, and he was more serious and steady than ever before .

Yanli couldn't help but listen carefully , but at this moment, he was more like listening to an interesting picture book. To him , officials and people are just people in the painting, and they have no meaning to him.

Chu Chengye didn't care. After all, how much can a wolf cub who has just started reading books understand? Can only teach a little bit ? Calculate a little bit .

The carriage arrived at the gate of the government office, and the two of them got off one after another .

This place belongs to one of the six northern states, called Huizhou, and it has a core existence. Therefore, the plaque hanging under the eaves is "Huizhou Yafu ". This word is still mentioned by the ancestors of Chujia ?

Beyond that, there are still expectations .

Be virtuous and upright, serve the country and the people

Chu Chengye looked at the handwriting of his ancestors and couldn't help but sneer .

This word is extremely well preserved, but the people in it obviously failed to do it, and may have long forgotten the official oath they made when they were awarded the official seal .

Staying for a moment, his eyes roamed around . It was still so early, so many people gathered around the government office. Seeing him coming, whispers came and went .

He couldn't help but curled his lips, and then shouted to the crowd , " Fellow folks, why are you gathering in front of the government office so early ? "

This time, the volume did not decrease at all .

It aroused a few laughs and brought Yanli's eyes to the villagers. At the same time, there was a loud sound .

" Third Young Master, are you here to supervise the case of forcing a good girl to be a concubine ? "

" Third Young Master, was that Miss Chu yesterday ? "

" Third Young Master, that one named Zhao is really not a thing . You were not here yesterday . His servants were armed with such thick sticks. If a heroic girl hadn't come to help , that girl might have suffered. " _ _

No one said it clearly , but they all said that they were just here to join in the fun. This is not a yearning for kindness and justice .

Chu Chengye understood clearly and smiled , " Yes, today I will give an explanation to that woman and the villagers . "

When the crowd burst into cheers, Chu Chengye took Yanli straight to the county government office .

After walking for a while, Yanli suddenly turned around and looked at the villagers who were smiling heartily and with bright eyes . At that moment, he thought of the various small beasts in Hidden Dragon Mountain. Their thoughts were actually very simple, just survive. It 's just that it's not easy, the mountains and forests are dangerous, the giant beasts flood ... It's hard for any of them to escape, so they are easy to be satisfied, and they will be very satisfied with any small gain .

After only staying for a moment, Yanli withdrew his gaze and continued to move forward .

Chu Chengye was a wild man, and he used to like hanging around outside , so many people in the north had seen his true face . There is no need to introduce oneself now . The yamen guarding the gate of the yamen recognized him and bowed to him respectfully, " Third Young Master. "

How much do you understand that servants can't help themselves ? Therefore, even though he was very dissatisfied with the officials in charge here at the moment , Chu Chengye was still very polite to the Yamen soldiers .

Unimpeded, because everyone knows who really calls the shots in the north .

Moreover, in terms of official position, General Chu also hangs high in the sky , which is beyond the reach of a state or county magistrate .

In Chu Chengye 's opinion, this is very good, and it's not a last resort . He doesn't want to conflict with anyone. It's not that he's afraid of being punished , but he's afraid that the old boss won't trust him anymore and it will no longer be possible to take a leave of absence .

When he crossed the threshold of the government office, he said to one of the government officials, " Where is Magistrate Pang? I want to see him . "

The officer hurriedly said : " Where is your son inside ? I 'm here to invite you . "

When the yamen entered the second hall, the county magistrate Pang Kuan was drinking tea. In addition to the teapot, there were also several exquisite snacks, hearts and files on the small round table, making it look leisurely .

Master Lin Shen stood beside him , talking about something unknown and laughing frequently .

" What's the matter ? " Lin Shen quickly saw the Yamen soldier and stared at him. The smile on his face suddenly faded a bit, and his majesty suddenly appeared .

The yamen soldier thought to himself: He is just a master, but he has a lot of airs . Maybe he will be dealt with later. The government officials in the government office all live outside the government office and are scattered everywhere . It is definitely impossible to say that no one heard or talked about what happened on the street yesterday , but no one mentioned it. To put it bluntly, people have a reputation in their hearts. If you are angry with these people on weekdays , and if you get the chance to see them dealt with, it is the limit not to add fuel to the flames. remind? Absolutely impossible.

While his mind was wandering, the officer bent down and saluted . When he stood up straight again , he stared at the two people at the table and said , " Someone came from the General's Mansion and said they wanted to see the county magistrate . "

Pang Kuan was stunned because of his mistake , " Who is the general ? "

Yamen : " The first family ? The third young master, Chu Chengye . "

By the time he finished speaking, Pang Kuan had already stood up and said , " You are well treated . "

The officer replied yes. Pang Kuan was obviously relieved. He just took a few breaths to rest . He asked again , " Did he tell you why he came here ? "

The officer replied: No.

Pang Kuan immediately waved his sleeves , and the yamen soldiers saluted again and exited .

It was quiet here , and Pang Kuan looked at the master and realized that he was too quiet. But he didn't care, he called his name in a low voice, and then asked him, " What do you think about Chujia ? Why is this Demon King here? "

After thinking about it, he determined that he had not offended anyone in the Chu family recently . At this question, Lin Shen's expression suddenly flashed with confusion .

It turned out that he had already been informed by the Zhao family about what happened on the street yesterday , and he did n't pay much attention at that time . How could a frail woman inspire the Chu family ? Not a human being ?

As a result, not only did a member of the Chu family come , he was also the legitimate son of General Chu Mingfeng of Ding'an .

A famous third grade junior high school student in the north .

What should I do? However, until this moment, he was still taking a chance and said respectfully and calmly , " I don't know . "

Pang Kuan could only give up, stand up, and carefully arrange his official uniform and official hat .

After confirming that everything is in order , go out ? The scattered files have not been sorted out .

Master Lin followed closely behind .

When Pang Kuan went out , Chu Chengye and Yanli sat down on the left side of the lobby . There are no seats in the lobby for people to listen . It is like this now because Chu Chengye requested it .

The system is inconsistent .

But in Pang Kuan's eyes, he not only said nothing , but also smiled at Chu Chengye. He quickened his pace , " What ? What brought you here, Third Young Master ? "

Although he was several decades older than Chu Chengye and was a provincial official, his bones were still soft and were already bent without any pressure. How can such a person support the expectations of the people? How can he talk about making decisions for the people?

Chu Chengye smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes at all .

He added a chair to sit in the lobby on purpose. Originally, I wanted to test the dog officer's reaction, but now my goal has been achieved . He was sure that the Huizhou government office was in ruins, and the official fortune of Pang County magistrate in front of him was probably about the same.

No emotion showed on his face, he stood up with a clear and elegant look , " Yesterday, my sister-in-law encountered a conflict in the downtown area. She said that there was a noble surnamed Zhao who forced her to become a concubine, and she still wanted to be a street trader . fierce . "

" We are both women, so my roommate can't help but feel the same way. When I got home , I told her several times. I could n't bear it, so I took the initiative to talk about it in depth, hoping to settle it well . "

" If you have offended the county magistrate, Chengye will go ahead and apologize . "

Say ?, put your hands together and bow slightly .

Whether it was true or false , the face was enough , and Pang Kuan was quite disappointed. And how many people in the north don't know about Chu's family ? The legitimate daughter is the future queen? At this moment, Chu Chengye said to his roommate that he didn't mean to put pressure on her . He didn't believe it.

There is no need to think too much about what to do .

When his mind was strong, he smiled and said to Chu Chengye , " How can it be rude? Chu family ? They have served the people for generations . They are role models for us. I am grateful and have no time to learn from you . "

After saying this, he turned to the officials .

" Why don't you go quickly ? Get someone . "

Before the officer could respond, he heard Chu Chengye say , " No need, he's probably already on the way . The officer will just wait . "

Pang Kuan : " ..."

Being replaced by Yue Zu, Pang Kuan finally became sulky, which made him panic a little . It also made him sure that Chu Chengye came today with bad intentions .

On the face , he is still generous and decent , " Three young masters are considerate . "

There was an undercurrent in the lobby, and Yanli sat there motionless, as indifferent as snow, as if there was nothing else but him. As for Master Lin, his face is getting darker and darker .

In the General's Mansion, Chu Xia woke up naturally from his sleep. After a moment of relaxation, he lazily turned over with his arms wrapped around his soft quilt, and his eyes that seemed to be filled with water wandered around the bedroom .

Warm, light fragrance floating, but also empty .

After a serious illness , she seemed to be able to sleep more than before. Yin Yue San also thought of letting her sleep more. If she didn't scream, no one would disturb her. In the eyes of these three people, the whole world is not as important as the young lady's body and bones.

Chu Xia naturally knew this , so she took a moment to sit up , and then shouted outside , " Yin Yue . "

A gentle sound soon caused movement. Three people from Yinyue came in one after another, each holding something in their hands .

Yin Yue was waiting for Chu Xia to get dressed. During this period , she didn't stop talking. She told Chu Xia what Chu Chengye had asked the guard to convey .

After hearing this, Chu Xia did n't feel surprised at all. Instead, she laughed lightly and briefly .

Yin Yue asked curiously , " What are you laughing at , young lady ? "

Chu Xia : " Laughing , these two people have actually accumulated some friendship in the fight. They have to be together whenever they go out . "

Yin Xue was preparing breakfast nearby . When he heard this, he looked towards Chu Xia and said with a smile, " I think the third young master must be afraid of causing trouble and leading to a fight, so he specially brought the wolf cub with him . "

=== Section 20 === _

" Though I dare not say that the junior high school junior plus a wolf cub has defeated invincible opponents all over the northern border , but few people can take advantage of them . "

" My servant understands the Third Young Master's thoughts very well . "

As soon as these words came out, the bedroom burst into laughter, even Chu Xia, who was used to being cold, was amused .

While chatting and laughing , Chu Xia was properly dressed and simply washed up. She walked to the table and sat down . There was a bowl of red bean porridge and four plates of side dishes, all of which suited her preferences. After using it, the whole person feels happy and warm .

Yin Yue asked her what to do next so that she could make arrangements .

Chu Xia stared at the Feng Mian gauze on her body and was silent for a moment . " Ask a few young people to move some tables and stools to the lawn of Xiyuan . We will celebrate Yan Li's birthday there today . "

" I'll write a list and you can hand it over to the kitchen and prepare dinner accordingly . "

Even though Yanli has little enthusiasm for food, he still has preferences . " We have been together day and night " for many years, and everything has become clear before her eyes. Now, it comes in handy .

Yin Yue and the others also felt that this arrangement was very good. With every word you said to me, the room started to get noisy again .

Want to go to Yin Yue ? Send me a list .

Chu Xia read in the room for a while and found it difficult to meditate. She called Yin Xue and said to her , " We will also go to Xiyuan to help . "

Yin Xue did not disagree .

After tidying up for a while, the master and servant headed towards Xiyuan . When we arrived , several kids at home were already making a scene on the lawn. A few of them were fighting wildly, resorting to various methods such as pulling hair and biting people when they were excited. The others were jumping and shouting around them. However, after all the trouble, they were not neglected in the slightest in what they were asked to do . There are already two rows of tables and chairs on the lawn , stretching for several meters, enough for sitting.

Seeing a group of kids fighting like this, the three of them in Chu Xia couldn't help but chuckled .

After a while, Chu Xia turned her eyes to Yin Xue and said , " Yin Xue, go and teach these rogue monkeys that they can fight, but this is not how they are fought . "

Her smooth face was illuminated by the sun, and wisps of cold light came out. It should have been very cool but now it has a very gentle flavor because of the smile .

Yinxue sighed, and then used his power to fly towards the group of rogue monkeys . When she was still a few meters away , she shouted at the top of her lungs , " Future Chujia Jun , how about a fight ? "

" The first family ? Army " These three words seemed to ignite the children 's blood and sense of honor. They stopped talking nonsense and clasped their fists towards Yinxue, with a decent look , " Then please give me some advice, Sister Xue . "

Next, you come and go, fists and kicks are blowing .

Chu Xia walked slowly closer, her smile growing stronger and stronger on her delicate cheeks .

so good ! _

There are successors to the army of the Chu family , peace continues in the north, Xuan Yue and all the people are blessed .

After fighting for a while, Yinxue acted like a normal person. A group of young people were already red - faced and sweating profusely. However, none of them begged for mercy. If one falls, the other will definitely rush out, as if they will not give up as long as they don't die.

Chu Xia looked at it, and her heart softened .

She said to the commotion , " That's it for today . "

Hearing this, Yin Xue quickly retreated from the battle circle, and then saluted the young masters with clasped fists , " These young men have some kung fu, and I admire them . "

A group of young people imitated each other , " Sister Xue is the master . "

After finishing his words, Chu Ba suddenly shouted , " When Third Brother comes back, we can show off to him! He hasn't even experienced Sister Xue's kung fu, has he ? "

Yinxue : " ? "

Afterwards , he laughed angrily and said , " Chu Ba, don't hurt me! If your third brother targets me, Yanli's today will be my tomorrow . "

As soon as these words came out, everyone around him burst into laughter .

Later, Chu Xia asked the kitchen to send some fruits and refreshments . She came over and several children sat next to her, eating, drinking and chatting. It was very lively .

During this period , Chu Xia asked several rogue monkeys what they wanted to do in the future . It's normal to be quiet on weekdays , but now it 's full of enthusiasm .

The fourth day of the lunar month : " Wear armor and kill Beidi . "

The seventh day of the lunar month : " Let the battle flag of the Chu family never fall down on the border . "

On the eighth day of the lunar month : " No matter what, I have to be a general ? A general is too majestic . "

Chu Xia smiled : " Have ambition ! "

Then he looked at Chu Ba and said , " What if I'm not fooled ? "

Regarding this point ?, Chu Ba had already thought about it , " Then I will ask the emperor's brother-in-law for a separate official . "

Chu Xia imagined the scene of asking Yanli for an official on the eighth day of the lunar month , and couldn't help laughing .

" What ? Official, have you thought about it on the eighth day of the lunar month ? "

On the eighth day of the lunar month : " I've thought about it . "

Everyone was curious : " What official ? Come and listen . Listen . "

Chu Ba grinned, and his big white teeth were exposed in the sun, shining brightly .

" Qin Tianjian is in charge of the sky, the earth, and the air . "

" Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha . "

" Our starling is so promising . "

In the Huizhou Yamen, Luo Xi told Pang Kuan in detail about the recent encounters and pointed the finger at Master Lin beside him .

She seemed very calm : " Officials do not make decisions for the people, but instead help the tyrants to do evil. What is the truth? If things go on like this, how can the people trust their officials and the law ? "

After saying this, she put her palms to the ground and kowtowed to the official in the hall .

" Please ask the official to make the decision for the people . "

She knew in her heart that this was actually the one that should be given to Miss Chu. If she hadn't intervened, she wouldn't have had a chance to speak today , no matter how angry she was .

Pang Kuan didn't know this , so he looked at Master Lin on the spot . The second their eyes met , Master Lin knelt down with a panicked look on his face .

He knew he couldn't escape this time. I can only tell the truth truthfully, and maybe I can get a lighter sentence .

After hearing this , Pang Kuan was so angry that he slammed the table. Listen to that sound, your hands should hurt. But whether such a violent reaction was for Chu Chengye to see, or whether it came from the bottom of his heart , only he knew .

" Why are you so confused ? "

Master Lin confessed on the spot .

Pang Kuan took a few deep breaths and looked at Mr. Zhao coldly .

" What else do you have to say ? ? "

With the situation like this, Mr. Zhao's face has been completely wiped out. With his face swollen by his wife yesterday, he kowtowed to Pang Kuan , " The common people are guilty and willing to accept punishment . "

In the past, Pang Kuan received a lot of money from the Zhao family . Although the name of the money is to facilitate the Zhao family's business, over time , it always becomes a little sentimental . If Chu Chengye hadn't been here to supervise the trial today, and there were so many villagers watching outside the Yamen, he would have given him some bad words and tried his best to promote reconciliation.

This woman was not substantially harmed, so why did it get to such an ugly level ?

But right now, it doesn't matter what he thinks. There is only one way in front of him, which is to make a fair judgment according to Xuan Yue 's law .

" In the case of Zhao Hening forcing a civilian girl to become a concubine, the case is clear and the evidence is conclusive. The verdict was pronounced in court ..."

The rod was to be punished with a hundred sticks, roads were to be built and streets were swept for a month, and money or gifts were needed to apologize to Luo Xi ? The apology letter was hung in ten places in the city for ten days to eliminate the impact .

Although Pang Kuan's bones were soft, he still kept the Xuan Yue law in mind .

The penalty is also fair .

After saying all this, he glanced at Luo Xi and Zhao Hening one by one , asking them if they had any questions about the penalty. Both of them said thank you .

Finally, Pang Kuan looked at Chu Chengye. He called him Third Young Master and then said , " Is there anything else to add ? "

Chu Chengye : " As long as Miss Luo is satisfied . "

As he spoke , he glanced at Master Lin and said , " Do n't forget him . "

Pang Kuan : " That's natural . "

Chu Chengye smiled and said , " I'll bother you, Mr. Chu. I'll take my leave . "

After finishing speaking, he turned to Yanli and said , " Let's go . "

Yanli nodded briefly and stood up, his expression still indifferent .

When the two of them faced out , Luo Xi turned to look at them after a brief hesitation and shouted , " Master Chu . "

Chu Chengye looked back at her , " Miss Luo, is there anything else ? "

Luo Xi ?: " No, no, I just want to ask Master Chu to say thank you to Miss Chu. If it weren't for her ... "

There will never be a chance to see such a noble person again, right ?

Chu Chengye said hello , " I also wish the girl all the best in the future . "

Luo Xi ?: " Inherit the good wishes of young master Chu . "

Things were fully understood here , and Chu Chengye was very satisfied. Thinking about going back ? I can get approval from my sister . When I left, my steps were windy, my clothes were being moved, and they rustled softly. The young man is full of energy and energy.

After leaving the government office, Chu Chengye shouted at the top of his voice to the villagers who were waiting for news ,

" We , ordinary people, also have a backbone . "

" Whenever you encounter power , you do it ! "

In such a big family , only Chu Chengye could express these words . Looking at the entire northern border, he is probably the only one who dares to say ? It's a bit like a young man's frivolity, but inexplicably, it makes people feel comfortable and makes them feel that there is hope for the future.

The voice is gradually rising, and it is the real voice of the people .

Yanli watched and listened quietly . Suddenly, he turned around and returned to the eaves of the Yamen. His cold black eyes were fixed on the words on the plaque .

font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"【 /span/fontBe virtuous and uphold integrity, serve the country and the people font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

Chu Chengye noticed his strange movement and turned to look over. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes , " Wolf cub, what are you doing ? What are you doing ? "

Before the sound was heard, Yanli's luck was revealed . With a few insignificant supports, he soared like an eagle and took down the plaque hanging under the eaves .

Chu Chengye was so shocked that his mouth opened wide, and everyone around him fell silent for a moment, as if they had made an appointment .

After a while, Chu Chengye realized what he was doing and flew towards Yanli. During this period, he kept nagging, like an old father who was worried about his children , " You are such a wolf, you really have no rules. Do you know that if you destroy government property, you will be punished by sweeping the street? "

When you get to him , you immediately start grabbing the plaque. The wolf cub was obviously stubborn. No matter what Chu Chengye said , he wouldn't let go. After taking it several times, Chu Chengye stopped because he was afraid of damaging the ancestor's calligraphy.

He decided to persuade her again, one last time : " Let me tell you, your behavior will definitely annoy Chuchu. Are you afraid of her scolding you ? "

" Think about it, she is busy at home preparing for your birthday party, and you are causing trouble. Will you be happy in a different place ? "

Mentioning the early summer, Wolf Cub's fingers that locked the plaque unconsciously loosened a bit .

=== Section 21 === _

Chu Chengye looked at it and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but just when he stretched out his hand to take the opportunity to snatch away the plaque, Yanli fastened the plaque again. After giving Chu Chengye a faint look, he easily took the plaque to his side and left.

Chu Chengye was so angry that he couldn't even curse anyone .

He didn't want to worry about it anymore. He said goodbye to the fellow villagers curtly and followed him in a big stride . After getting in the car and going home , it was a long journey. The two of them seemed to have cast a restraining spell on someone, not moving at all and not talking to each other .

Return home and arrive at Xiyuan .

At that time , in early summer, I was teaching painting to several children on the lawn. Painting is a craft that needs time to be polished. Even if a painting sage comes to teach you, you won't be able to teach him anything . Therefore, most of them are ghostly drawing talismans.

Of course, no one cares because the happiness during this period is real .

" Third brother, Yanli is back ! " Chu Ba was the first to notice the two people. He roared in surprise, which not only stopped Chu Chengye and Yanli in their tracks, but also drew the attention of everyone on the lawn to the two people .

Seeing his sister unexpectedly , Chu Chengye was stunned for two seconds. He came to his senses and sneered at Yanli : " I want to see how you end up . "

After saying this, he walked straight towards Chu Xia without waiting for Yan Li's response .

After briefly explaining the situation in the government office, he began to scold the wolf cub , " I don't care anymore, you can figure it out . "

Before leaving, he faced the direction of Yanli and said , " I'll take him out again . I 'm a mule . "

He seemed really angry . After saying that , he went back to the house . It was obvious that no one wanted to talk to him. Chu Xia waited until Chu Chengye completely disappeared before her eyes could finish digesting what he just said .

" Let's disperse first . " She turned her eyes to the lawn and whispered .

All the little ones are accustomed to causing trouble, and they have long developed the ability to observe words and emotions. Seeing that the situation is not right, leave quickly ?

Yinxue and Yinfeng also left Xiyuan together , leaving only Yanli and Chuxia on the vast lawn .

They looked at each other, but no one came close to the other .

well!

This wolf cub's stubbornness would give people a headache in every life .

At the end of her anger , Chu Xia suddenly wanted to laugh. Besides, this matter is all before her , and she has to solve it no matter what. Confrontation between spirits is pointless .

Chu Xia already knew what to do , but before she took the step, Yanli suddenly moved and strode towards her. The expression on his face was very calm, and it was impossible to tell what he was thinking .

In early summer , my heart softened .

No matter how long it takes, he will always be the one who works hard early .

He came towards her without any hesitation, even if he did it again ten thousand times .

Chapter 24 _

After a moment , he stopped in front of Chu Xia .

He was as tall as a jade and had a stunning appearance . His black robe made his expression look even more deserted , giving him an air of being unattainable. At this time, he had no power or influence, and his mind was not yet enlightened. What is presented is natural and pure, without any pretense or embellishment .

He was originally a proud man of heaven , and falling into the dust for a while could not change anything .

Chu Xia saw everything in his eyes and couldn't help but wonder , if she hadn't been the first person he saw , wouldn't he be as dependent on her and love her as he is now ? Could it be her ? Even if she is the queen , she may not be his only one .

Thinking that she might not be the only one for him , Chu Xia, who had always been calm and self-possessed, suddenly became agitated , and her face lost its smile and became slightly cold .

Yanli looked at her like this , thinking that she was annoyed by what he had done before , and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes . The fingers clasping the plaque were exerted too much, and the blood vessels bulged, forming a subtle and sexy arc. He was anxious to speak, but with so little ability , the more anxious he was , the less able he was to express himself. I can only call Xia Xia incoherently like before .

This difficult sound dispelled the strange emotions blocking Chu Xia's heart in an instant. She woke up , her eyes seemed to be drawn by an inexplicable force, and fell on his hand .

After staying for a few breaths, his eyes moved upward, and his clear face blended into it .

She curled her eyebrows and told the wolf cub, who was so stubborn that he didn't know how to turn , that she was not angry. The effect was also excellent. When she smiled , his breath began to soften .

" Put down the plaque . "

Yanli was obedient now. He loosened his grip and the plaque hit the ground with a clang .

Early summer : " ..."

After struggling to adjust, Chu Xia decided to ignore it and focus on more important things .

Eyes locked on him, he whispered softly , " Why do you want to remove the plaque of the government office ? "

Yanli had calmed down a bit by now , and it was not a problem to roughly express his thoughts .

" bad. "

" Not worthy . "

" Kill the chicken to scare the monkey . "

Chu Xia understood it as soon as she heard it. While she was delighted and happy, she also knew that it was imminent to send him to Lishan. The power of blood is really magical. It will urge the young man to return to the place where he belongs, and it will be the same for several lifetimes. She could n't stop it, and she didn't want to. The upcoming separation made Chu Xia reluctant to say a harsh word to him .

After thinking for a moment , she said softly , " Yanli, I am very happy that you can protest for the people, but this action only treats the symptoms but not the root cause . "

" I hope you can go up to the highest place. By then, you will be able to do more for the people . "

At this moment, the young man is ignorant and only cares about , " Will Xia Xia go ? "

Chu Xia smiled very gently , " Wherever you go, I will go . "

Yanli liked this sentence, he couldn't help but frown, and his coldness disappeared .

With Chu Xia here, the wolf cub behaved very well .

When she asked him to put down the plaque, he put it down. When she asked her to take it to her small courtyard , he moved it there obediently . Chu Xia didn't ask Yanli to go back , let alone ask him to apologize. Pang Kuan is an official for his parents but not for the people. What's wrong with Yanli, the future emperor, picking a plaque from him ?

In this way , she can only ...

On the same day , Chu Xia wrote a letter and called Qian Ming to immediately send it to the Zhenbei Military Camp to Major General Hu Ning , the first commander of the army . At noon on the second day, the prefect of the state sent someone .

Chu Xia handed the plaque to the man and let it go .

It's just that the Huizhou government office did not have a plaque for one day. Later, the news spread throughout the northern states. The people laughed and talked about it, and their hearts felt inexplicably more peaceful. It turns out that if officials do not make decisions for the people , they will be repaired. Officials from all over the country were cursed because of this incident, and they were cautious about their words and deeds, for fear of offending the ancestor who hid in the Chu Mansion. The plaque was taken off as a small thing , and he became the laughing stock of everyone after dinner .

The follow-up also really responded to Yanli 's sentence of " killing the chicken to scare the monkey " .

This was also the first time in Chu Xia that he saw the wolf cub showing his ability to stabilize the country, and the more he tasted, the happier he became .

Time returns to the present moment . Yu Mian also learned about Yanli's removal of the government office plaque later . Aunt Su thought she would be angry, but unexpectedly she laughed out loud .

Su Wanting didn't know why, so she asked a lot , " Madam, how much are you smiling ? "

To tell the truth , it was not convenient to tell anyone at this stage. Yu Mian could only give a random reason , " Nothing, I just think that Hidden Dragon Mountain is a blessed place . "

Not only are there all kinds of rare herbs and exotic beasts, but at this moment, there is also a real dragon emperor. He is naturally chivalrous and dares to fight, and he also has this ability. That was it now, and she was really looking forward to the day when this wolf cub would dominate the world.

Su Wanting understood that she was praising the wolf cub in a roundabout way .

" I just said I would return it in time . I thought Madam would be annoyed. After all, it is unreasonable . "

Yu Mian smiled and said , " Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Why do you worry so much? Look, didn't Chuchu handle it well ? "

Mentioning this issue, Su Wanting nodded sincerely , " Yes, we were smart in the early days. Since we were little , we are not people to worry about . "

This topic comes to an end .

Yu Mian asked Su Wanting to find the Gan Ling jade pendant she brought with her from the warehouse. Gan Ling Jade is famous all over the world for its exquisite jade quality, and the piece she has is the best of the best .

Is it inappropriate to extend a gift to a future king and give him something ordinary ?

Su Wanting promised and left immediately .

In the evening , noise was heard on the lawn for the second time .

Everyone in the Chu Mansion was sitting at the long table , including not only the two ladies of the Chu Mansion, but also Zhong Muyang. The table was filled with delicious food and wine, as well as gifts from everyone to Yanli .

Mrs. Chu gave me jade, Zhong Muyang gave me a dagger, and Chu Ba gave me two boxes of snacks. I heard that I bought them with the pocket money I had saved for a long time ...

Chu Chengye did not move for a long time .

The second lady looked at him, her affection mixed with her dislike , " I have turned my house upside down in the past two days , saying that I want to prepare the best gift for the wolf cub, and it must be unique . "

" Why are you so restrained now ? "

As soon as the words came out, everyone burst into laughter .

Everyone seemed to have made an appointment, and all eyes fell on Chu Chengye .

Chu Chengye laughed angrily on the spot : " Mom , is it okay to save some face for your son ? "

The second lady deliberately pretended to be stupid to tease the child , " Am I not telling the truth ? "

Chu Chengye : " ... " He can bear it, this is his own mother .

Chu Xia looked at her third brother's deflated appearance and found it very interesting, so she also started to make a fuss , " What a different gift it is , show it to everyone . "

" The gift of the junior junior high school junior will definitely be the best in the North. It is something that ordinary people like us can't even imagine . "

The beauty lost her elegance and silently revealed another kind of beauty. Yanli's eyes were caught in the hook and it was difficult to move away. He didn't know that this was an abrupt move, how lenient everyone here was to him, and how much he relied on Chu Xia, so no one corrected him, not even Chu Xia himself.

Until Chu Chengye could no longer bear the gaze of everyone, he called out Yanli in a low voice. When he looked over, Chu Chengye suddenly leaned down and pulled out a long wooden box from under the table . When it was placed on the table , the buttocks of several curious little ones left the chair one after another and came closer to take a look.

" Oooh , sword ? "

" Third brother, open it quickly and take a look . "

Chu Chengye followed Shan Ruliu, opened the lock, and pushed up the long board on the surface . After a while, the contents of the box were revealed in the dusk .

It 's really a sword .

He took it out and took away the sword sheath. Suddenly, cold light splashed out. It was a bit dazzling. Some people used their hands to block it, and some people recognized the sword .

" Ask Jiang Jian ! "

" Third brother, one of the ten great magic weapons in Jianghu , you are too partial . "

" I also want it for my birthday . "

The shouts rose like waves , rushing towards Chu Chengye without any cover .

He smiled uninhibitedly and unrestrainedly , " Since he is a magic weapon, it is already very difficult to get one of them . "

The implication is that this treatment is unique to the wolf cub .

=== Section 22 === _

few children almost made him cry , but they could only stare at the sword helplessly as he handed it directly to Yanli .

The sword light was bright, illuminating Yanli's face, as clear as an immortal. At this moment, he was lowering his eyes and looking closely at the sword body. He discovered that there were patterns on the sword .

At this moment , Yanli still doesn't know that this flower is called Wenjiang, the legendary divine flower. At the same time, it is also a kind of medicine, with different combinations, the medicinal properties are very different. It can heal people, and it can also kill people. Just like this magic weapon, it can kill people and save people. The person holding the sword can just think about it.

" When celebrating a birthday for the first time , it should be more solemn . Yanli, do you like this gift ? "

" Is it the best ? "

Amid the repeated questions, Yanli looked at Chu Chengye and was about to answer, but he was interrupted again .

" You still ? Stop talking . "

Everyone : " What ? "

I couldn't understand what the third junior junior high school student was doing in his sudden surprise .

Perhaps Chu Xia had guessed it, and she smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes, as soft and beautiful as a spring flower : " Third brother gave me the magic weapon, and you didn't even need to say thank you? You are really generous and selfless . "

Chu Chengye sat down on the stool again and smiled, " Yes " Chu Xia , " That's not the case, it's just knowing who is most important in the wolf's heart, and having self-awareness . "

After he finished speaking, he looked at the wolf cub and said , " You will think it is the best if I send you a piece of dead yellow grass today , right ? "

The wolf cub nodded without thinking .

The burst of laughter sounded without any foreshadowing, and it was connected in a flash .

Chu Chengye : " ..."

He knew that this wolf cub was a serious person .

It was almost midnight when the birthday banquet ended, and Chu Xia waited for the crowd to disperse before taking Yanli around. She said she wanted to take a walk to eat after eating, but actually she just wanted to stay with him for a while .

After a long time, the two people came to the outside of Chuxia's small courtyard . It was time to say goodbye. Yanli had gained a lot this night and was satisfied. Even if he separated now, he would definitely not make a fuss .

Unexpectedly, after the two people stopped, gentle eyes and voices came at the same time , " Yanli, I want to go up there . "

The girl who was always elegant and fairy-like suddenly raised her hand, and her delicate white fingers pointed at the roof of the wing .

After Yanli was stunned for two breaths, he responded in a low voice, and then his big hand fell to her waist . When tightening, he suddenly exerted force and easily and neatly brought the girl in his arms to a high place .

In early summer, I am not afraid of heights, but at this moment , my feet are completely suspended in the air, which is always different even if there is support. Her heartbeat was out of order, pounding, pounding, beating fast and heavy . The pair of beautiful eyes as beautiful as glass were also closed, and the gleaming water color was hidden.

Now that they were so close, Yanli quickly noticed , and after a moment of silence, he actually pressed his forehead against Chu Xia's. The skin-to-skin contact is a comfort without any distracting thoughts .

Chu Xia opened her eyes because of the weak warmth. He was in front of her, and his breath, which was cooler than ordinary people, filled her nostrils. Her little face seemed to have been in a hot place, quietly turning red, but miraculously, the fear in her heart faded away completely, as if it had never disturbed her .

After she calmed down completely, her feet finally landed with a few dull bangs . After making sure she stood firm , Yanli let go of her hand .

Chu Xia smiled at him , with a serious look , " Thank you Yanli , it's really good work . "

In fact, up to this moment, she had not figured out how Yanli learned all this without a teacher . He was no worse than Third Brother and Zhong Huwei .

Truly magical .

But Chu Xia just lamented that Yanli's ability to protect himself was better than anything else .

The thoughts made small ripples and then returned to their original place. Chu Xia suggested softly ,

" Yanli, let's sit down . "

Yanli responded, and the little boy carefully helped her sit down before sitting down himself . Standing next to her , I don't even know what to be ashamed of. After sitting down, I looked up at the stars for a while. Chu Xia suddenly pointed to a certain point in the sky. There was a star there with a soft halo around it, " Yanli, look, is that star beautiful? "

Yanli looked along her fingertips and responded vaguely . Chu Xia didn't look at him, her eyes were still locked on the star, " Did you know ? Your mother lives there. She is the most beautiful and gentle woman in Xuan Yue. "

If she hadn't died , sooner or later, she would have held the Phoenix Seal in her hand to honor the world .

Chu Xia couldn't help but think about all the things that happened after Concubine Zhao's mother's ceremony in the world .

The emperor was still gentle and virtuous , and was deeply loved by officials and people . Even if he was upset about something , someone would comfort him ; in the imperial city, the father was kind and the son was filial, the seventh prince Min Yanli was named the crown prince, and she would marry into the East Palace on a certain auspicious day ...

The smooth and happy picture raised the corners of Chu Xia's lips little by little. After a while, she finally stopped looking at Xingzi and locked Yanli's eyes tenderly , " Yanli , you must remember her name , Yan Zhixue. "

All of Yanli 's understanding of the word " mother " came from getting along with Mrs. Chu in Chu Xia. There was not much and no real understanding. But he could always feel Chu Xia's emotions, just like she was smiling at this moment , but Yanli could clearly read the sadness in her words .

But why does sadness appear in Xia Xia ?

When this thought passed through Yanli's mind, he called Chu Xia in a low voice .

Chu Xia : " Huh? "

Yanli didn't have anything to say, but looking at her , she seemed to be waiting for him to speak, and then he thought , " I'll note it down . "

Banquet to know the snow .

After the words fell, Yanli spoke silently. He doesn't know that many words yet, and even if he can read them now, he may not be able to write them . But when he read out the name, he inexplicably felt that it was, as Chu Xia said, gentle and beautiful .

Chu Xia didn't know what he was thinking, but just said : " Very good . "

At the same time, he secretly hoped that one day, Yanli could personally find out the murderer of Concubine Zhao and put everything out of order into place .

After sitting quietly for a while , a shooting star suddenly passed by in the sky .

Quickly, glowing with purple light, Chu Xia was extremely surprised. Furong's face turned red , and she turned towards Yanli. She rarely lost control of her voice , " Yanli, make a wish quickly . "

Yanli didn't know why she was so happy . This scene was so common in Hidden Dragon Mountain. Sometimes, it even seemed like spring rain falling into the world. But since Chu Xia said it, he still thought about it seriously for a moment, and the answer was nothing new, " I want Xia Xia. "

The first girl was speechless , the big one was speechless .

" Did you know that you can't say a wish? It won't work if you say it . "

The wolf cub shook his head in confusion .

Chu Xia laughed angrily at him , looked at him intently for a while, and said softly , " Close your eyes . "

Yanli was silent for two breaths and closed his eyes obediently . The long eyelashes are even more superior, trembling fragilely and gracefully in the night wind .

In early summer, she stared at him. There was obviously a cool breeze blowing over her face from time to time , but it could not lighten the heat on her face. After a moment's hesitation, she moved closer to him and kissed the side of his face with her red lips .

The soft fragrance like clouds brushed against his face, and the warm fragrance hit his nostrils. When Chu Xia refused, Yanli opened his eyes. He saw her as close as ever to him, her red lips pressed against his face .

Chu Xia originally planned to leave after the kiss, but he did n't understand the relationship between men and women , so he just got over it by fooling around. At the same time, his wish came true .

The idea is great, but it just didn't work out. Being stared at by his clear and wet eyes , Chu Xia couldn't help but panic. Maybe she also said it wrong and was actually very panicked .

When he came to his senses , he wanted to withdraw. Not wanting to refuse to give in, he stretched out his long arms , hugged her waist, and held her tightly. It seemed easy and did not lose any strength, but Chu Xia couldn't break free no matter what.

After a long time, the girl got a little annoyed and didn't want to waste her strength anymore .

Furong's face was charming, but her eyes were no longer evasive , " Yanli, let me go, I 'm trapping a girl like this ..."

Before she could finish her accusation , her face was shrouded in shadow .

She was stunned for a moment , and a touch of warmth covered her lips .

Chapter 25 _

A wolf cub has no rules at all and behaves as he pleases .

At this moment , what Chu Xia did was like a key , unlocking the final restriction .

He thought and put it into practice. It's just that I have never kissed anyone before . There is no rules. Sticking to each other is the ultimate .

Chu Xia was embarrassed at first , thinking that this wolf cub was too much ? Meng Lang was abrupt, but later he just stayed close to her, and she wanted to laugh again .

Silly wolf cub .

Soon, the shyness disappeared .

She hesitated for a moment, then her delicate white hands fell on his chest and pushed it .

Yanli loosened his grip on her , but he was still closer to her than usual . The sweet scent lingered in his nose , and he was more obedient than ever before .

Chu Xia : " Did you know that what you just did was very intimate ? If you do it , you will marry me . "

Yanli : " Marry? "

Early summer : " Yes. We will have a marriage certificate , be protected by the law and receive blessings from relatives and friends , and live our lives peacefully and happily . "

" Understand ? " _

Yanli listened to her description and read her expectations in a daze .

He felt that it must be a very beautiful thing. Xia Xia would be so happy. Her black eyes lit up and she said , " I want to marry . "

Seeing him like this , Chu Xia felt sweet in her heart and at the same time , she felt a bit like a flower demon who deceived an innocent boy. But no matter what, he is her husband .

In that case ... can we let him kiss ? Soon, they will be separated, and the day of reunion will be far away .

His thoughts were rolling, and Chu Xia's reason was gradually weakening inch by inch .

Her fingers that were attached to Yanli's chest began to curl inward, and finally, they grabbed the hem of his clothes .

" In that case, I'll let you kiss me again . "

If others heard this, they would definitely say that the daughter of the Chu family was frivolous and disrespectful. Chu Xia naturally understood this, but she didn't care at all. In her previous life, she lived so elegantly and sanely, carrying the posture of a noble daughter of a noble family until her death, but she didn't see how happy she was. If that's the case , why bother with so much.

If kissing her was what Yanli wanted, then she would let him kiss her. The happiness of the moment was much more important than the illusory future .

" I teach ? You . "

Chu Xia recalled all the things her grandmother had taught her at home. She took Yanli's lips in her mouth, sucked them gently, and used her teeth to grind them from time to time . At first, Yanli completely let her go. Gradually , his palms covered her waist again, and with a little force, he held her tightly.

He began to take the initiative ... When the heat spread down his back , Chu Xia's breathing and thoughts were confused .

Before she was completely addicted, a thought flashed through her mind : men are really capable of knowing themselves without a teacher when it comes to matters between men and women .

From the imperial city of Xianyou to the prosperous place, the palace city is towering with double eaves. One of the palaces, named Yongle Hall, is the residence of the third prince Min Yanqing . The furnishings in the hall are very simple, but there are thick and towering beams engraved with dragon patterns, plaques inscribed by the emperor himself, exquisitely carved windows and doors, tables and chairs of rare wood species, and antique vases standing next to the chairs . ... The dignity brought by imperial power lies in the details.

Min Yanqing was not in the hall at this moment , but maids came in and out from time to time . It was very quiet. Entering the hall, there is a small independent building, two stories high. Min Yanqing regarded this place as his study, where he handled official duties and met with guests on a daily basis .

At this moment , that is .

There were two trusted guards guarding the outside of the building. He met the guests on the second floor .

" The slaves found a total of thirty - sixteen men named Chu Zhaohe in Qingzhou. Twelve of them were between the ages of fourteen and twenty, and they have been properly dealt with . "

Speaking of handling it properly, the man who spoke raised his right hand slightly and passed it across his neck .

=== Section 23 === _

It's clear how to handle it properly .

The young man sitting behind the log desk had a handsome face and a gentle temperament. However, when he was talking about the silence , his expression was still indifferent, without a trace of ripples .

When the man finished speaking, a low and cool voice wrapped in velvet spread out , " Did you do it cleanly ? "

The man responded respectfully : " Three ? Prince , please rest assured . "

Min Yanqing stared at him for a while and then asked , " Now that the story has been told, is there anything strange happening outside ? "

It turns out that the storytellers in each teahouse were actually written by Min Yanqing .

The man : " Not really . "

Min Yanqing : " Then continue . "

After saying this, his hand fell on a file. His fingers were as white as onions , and the joints were clear. Even the nails were clean .

" That's it for today . "

Ruan Mingde, who had been standing quietly on the sidelines, immediately made a move. He approached the man and placed his palm on his shoulder. A simple action, but it shows that you and I have a close relationship .

Ruan Mingde is the best at attacking the mind with details, and he was also like this in his previous life .

The man was very disappointed, looked at him with a smile, and then saluted Min Yanqing and said goodbye .

Ruan Mingde sent him out and returned to Min Yanqing's place a few minutes later .

He stood as if in trance. At first , Min Yanqing focused on flipping through the files and ignored him. It was not until he read the entire file and packed it up that he raised his eyes again and locked his eyes on Ruan Mingde .

The corners of his mouth curled up, and his soft voice overflowed , " Ask me . "

Ruan Mingde was stunned for two seconds, then smiled at Min Yanqing , " I can't hide anything from you , Prince . "

After that, without further delay , he asked, " Why do you want to kill a man named Chu Zhaohe? Why do you spend so much time telling stories in various states? Who are you provoking to show up ? "

It turned out that Ruan Mingde, the close confidant of the third prince , did not know about what Chu Xia had not been able to figure out . Many things have passed through his hands, but he doesn't know why .

He has endured it for many days, but today, more than a dozen " Chu Zhaohe " have died, and he can no longer restrain himself. In his impression, although the third prince Min Yanqing was not kind, he would never kill innocent people.

It's really abnormal to be like this now .

After hearing this, Min Yanqing was silent, as if he was organizing his words , " Since a month ago, I have been dreaming every night when I fall asleep . "

It's just that these dreams are fragments and appear incoherently . He still could n't spell out the entire dream, but he knew three points .

Firstly, the new emperor was not him; secondly, after the new emperor ascended the throne, his right-hand minister named him Chu Zhaohe; thirdly , his mother did not die well, and not even a complete body was found, and all of this stemmed from Wu Huaining, the eunuch close to Concubine Zhao, actually survived the catastrophe.

Who would have thought that an eunuch from the inner court was good at martial arts and a top master .

Through that dream, he knew that this eunuch who was favored by Concubine Zhao came from the Yan family . He originally wanted to secretly protect the legitimate daughter of the family, but in the end, he failed to protect her. But he finally dragged his imperial path and left his mother dead without a complete body.

To be honest, he didn't believe these fragments, but right now, his heart was filled with depression, and he had to do something to relieve it. If all this is true, then it is a prophecy given to him by the gods. He should make good use of it .

He only said the first two points, and said them together with Wu Huaining. Finally, I asked him , " Mingde , do you think this is the guidance of the gods, or is it just a dream after thinking about it ? "

Ruan Mingde has never thought of this reason , but if you think about it carefully, you can understand it .

3. The prince has been planning for the position of prince for many years and has invested so much effort. How can he accept that the final winner is not him? Even if it 's just a dream, I'm afraid I won't be able to calm down .

He would probably do the same thing when getting along in a different place .

At the end of his thoughts , Ruan Mingde said , " Your Highness has thought a lot in the past and has never had such a dream. Therefore , I am more inclined to believe that these are the guidance of gods . "

" What His Highness is doing right now is just to nip problems in the bud . "

" You don't need to feel too guilty . If the other princes had the same dream as you, they would definitely take action . "

This is the truth .

There is only one throne. If you win it, you will dominate the world. If you lose, you will die .

The bloody storm cannot be reversed .

Min Yanqing laughed at his comforting words , " You are used to comforting people . "

Ruan Mingde smiled and bowed , " What Mingde said is true . "

" Throughout the ages, some of those who achieved great things were not ruthless . "

" If your Highness is not ruthless today, the knife will definitely fall on you first . "

He was young and promising , with outstanding political achievements. His mother-in-law Hui Fei was the first of the four concubines and was in charge of managing the harem . Regardless of whether His Majesty goes to the harem or not, her place will remain there .

Min Yanqing nodded slightly .

That night, Min Yanqing fell asleep again .

This time, he dreamed of a girl standing at the end of the corridor calling him. The voice was soft, like a ray of spring water flowing into his ears and heart. He couldn't help but turn around , and the girl's appearance came into view.

Her facial features are clear and beautiful, her skin is as white as snow, and her figure is charming but not seductive ... As a member of the royal family, he thought he was used to seeing beautiful women, but at this moment, he could n't help but think, if he really wanted to care about it , , those beauties are not as good as her.

She can afford the word "beautiful in the world" .

In the dream, he stretched out his hand towards her , affectionately .

He called her Chuchu ...

Early summer ?

When Min Yan woke up, she knew so much about Xuan Yue and the powerful people that she knew who she was almost instantly, and her heart trembled . That morning, he stayed on the bed for a long time, which he had never done before .

A few days later , Chu Xia and his party set out for Lishan. This trip was not planned by Chu Chengye, and he had no intention of going at first, but the night before departure , the young man suddenly changed his mind . First, they pestered the second lady to make a quarrel. After the quarrel, they went to Chu Xia's small courtyard to make a fuss. They only stopped after making sure that it could be done. Early the next morning, he and Yanli went to the gate of the General's Mansion together , both carrying only one baggage.

After distinguishing the simple things, there are not many things prepared for Yanli in early summer .

A few people who came out later in Chu Xia looked at this scene and laughed and shook their heads .

What is this called ?

If you are more relaxed , you will definitely live a more comfortable life .

When the sound of wheels rolling over the ground gradually faded away, Yu Mian appeared at the door , with Su Wanting by his side .

Su Wanting had been with her for many years and was very sensitive to her emotions. She could sense something strange about her .

" Madam, are you reluctant to extend the gift ? "

Yu Mian turned his face to look at her, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, outlining a subtle arc .

" A bit ? I remember when he first came here, Xi ? yuan was abuzz every day. Although it was noisy, it was a little more lively. Now that I go to Lishan, I don't know when I can go back to Lishan. ? See you . " _

The power of the emperor is overwhelming, and one word can determine life or death .

But what's the use of this ? He could neither protect Concubine Zhao nor care for the child to grow up. In the end, it was ridiculous and ridiculous to rely on outsiders to plan Yanli's future .

Su Wanting didn't know what she was thinking, she just smiled and said comfortingly , " Yanli can grow up so big in the barren mountains and ridges. He must be a man of profound blessings . Madam, please don't worry too much . "

" We will meet again someday . " _

Yu Mian looked towards Lishan Mountain and said , " I hope so . "

Mr. Meng, will you come out for the second time for this young dragon destined to cause a bloody storm ?

Chapter 26 _

Qingzhou is a vast grassland .

A skinny young man was lying on the grass, stretched to the extreme , with no posture at all. Not far away from him , there were several cows scattered , some were gnawing grass, and some were resting on the ground .

On this day , the spring sun was warm and the breeze was gentle. After lying down for a while, the boy 's eyelids started to fight again, and he didn't get enough sleep until early in the morning .

" Chen Ergou . "

" Er Gouzi ! "

The silence didn't last long, but was broken by continuous sharp calls . Chen Ergou was disturbed by the sound waves . He opened his eyes and frowned .

After a while , sit up .

The person calling him is getting closer and closer to him . He is a playmate next door , of the same age , and his name is Hua Qing .

Speaking of " Huaqing " Does this name mean Chen Ergou ? Jealousy , they are obviously rough boys, people can be called Hua Qing, but he wants to be called Ergou ?

After a while, Hua Qing finally came to his side , sat down , and put his fat hands on his shoulders , " Your mother told you to go back quickly . "

Chen Ergou glanced sideways at him , " Aren't you going to let go ? "

Hua Qing : " Your mother told you not to use cattle herding as an excuse . "

Chen Ergou : " ..." This is definitely my mother .

Pause for two breaths , " Let's go . "

He said to leave, but his body didn't move .

Hua Qing had already learned to accept his fate in the passing time . He stood up first and then pulled Chen Ergou up, saying , " A lazy pig becomes a spirit . "

" I don't have the young master 's life, but I have the young master 's disease . "

Chen Ergou didn't mind the endless chatter and drove the cow home with Hua Qing .

His home is a small flat floor divided into three sections .

The first section is where the family lives , the middle section is where the kitchen and sundries are stored, and the last section is where some chickens are raised . Although it is simple, it is kept clean and furnished neatly .

You can tell at a glance that the owner loves life .

" Mom, what's the matter ? " Chen Ergou waved his cattle whip across the threshold and entered the house. His demeanor, words and deeds were unruly, but also " free and easy " .

Suddenly a woman walked out of the inner room. She is Chen Ergou's mother, Chen Hexin. Although she is dressed in coarse cloth, she still looks good, as if she has never been disturbed by time. " There is something wrong. "

She also carried a baggage in her hand . It was quite big and looked quite heavy .

Chen Ergou's eyes fell on " top " , with surprise in his eyes , " Mom, are you going out ? "

Chen Hexin handed him the baggage , " It's not me, it's you . "

Chen Ergou : " ? "

The extremely smart Guazi was in a rare confusion , " Going to ? Where? I'm not going out ..."

Chen Hexin didn't even bother to look at her stupid son. After her hands were empty, she went straight to the table in the middle of the hall and sat down. He poured himself a glass of water, took two sips, and then said, " Today , you are going to Lishan , where your father Chu Boyuan is . "

=== Section 24 === _

Chen Ergou was even more confused , " Do I still have a father ? "

Chen He was heartbroken and laughed angrily at this silly brat , " Without a father, where did you come from? I can't give birth to a son as old as you by myself . "

This time Chen Ergou was silent for a long time , " Mom, why ..."

He couldn't say the next words for fear of provoking his mother's sadness. Compared with the father he had never met, his mother was much more important, the most important in the world. Although she was usually very cruel to him, there was never a day when she was not cruel to him.

When Chen Hexin saw the way he was about to speak but hesitated , she knew what he was thinking, and her heart softened , " This is my mother's choice . "

" Your father is obsessed with academics , and Lishan is the place he yearns for. But I just want to live a normal life. After a dispute, your father and I parted ways, and I wandered around to Qingzhou ... .."

Not long after, she found out that she was pregnant, so she stayed here for a long time and never thought about going to find him. After all, it was hard to reconcile. He felt that there was a disconnect between academics and her , and he cared more about academics .

In a blink of an eye, so many years have passed .

" Mom lives very well and comfortably here. She also wants to live here for a long time in the future , but you are different . " After saying this, Chen Hexin's expression softened. No matter how strong a woman is, she still has a soft spot in her heart .

" You are still young, and there are still many possibilities in the future. Mother can no longer waste you . "

After hearing this , Chen Ergou left the bag on the ground without hesitation , " I'm not going , I want to stay with my mother . "

Chen Hexin : " You have been with my mother for fifteen years, and she is very satisfied. Next, you are going to live your own life . "

" Lishan, there is a group of people with the most talent and the strongest martial arts in the world gathered there . There are many young men about your age. You can practice martial arts and read history with them. Don't you like to hear it ? Chu Jiajun's Stories and anecdotes? One day, you can be like them, serve the country and the people, and become a hero of the world. "

Chen He was always patient. Just because she was looking forward to her child flying out of Qingzhou. She is her, her child is her child, and she does not want to trap him .

" Go ahead , just go ahead and give it a try . "

" If you can't adapt , go back to Qingzhou. Mother promises you that she will take good care of yourself and wait for you to return home . "

It had to be said that Chen Hexin knew his child well. After a few words, he actually urged Chen Ergou to think about this matter. After a long time, the boy finally looked at his mother and said , " If I come back soon, mother, you won't hit me? "

Chen Hexin : " ... No . "

Chen Hexin : " When I come back , I will bring some tea from Lishan to my mother. I heard that it is different from other places . "

Chen Ergou : " Okay! Then I'll go and take a look around to see what my dad looks like . "

Chen Hexin laughed, stretched out his hand , and waved at Chen Ergou. He came closer obediently, and his delicate hands fell on the top of his hair, rubbing it gently, " Work hard, and when you become famous, mother, you will buy a big house for me, and you will be taken care of by others from now on . " Live. "

Chen Ergou : " Mom, please don't think that you are too good. What virtues does your son have that you don't know ? "

The great atmosphere was shattered in an instant . Chen He's heart was rubbed instead of slapped . He used a lot of force and made a snapping sound , " Go away, you brat . "

" Remember, after the name Chen Ergou came to Lishan, it should no longer be used . You are Chu Zhaohe . "

The blood son of Chu Boyuan, a great scholar of the time , his name was agreed upon together when they were still together .

Chen He had been thinking about this plan for a long time. After convincing Chen Ergou, he pulled out a horse from the side of the house. Although it was not a precious breed, it looked very energetic .

When Chen Ergou faced it , it snorted at him arrogantly .

Chen Ergou : " ..." When we get to Lishan, we will kill the horse and roast it .

Two days later, Chu Xia and his party passed by Qingzhou .

While having dinner at an inn , someone at the next table was chatting . In a sad and lamenting tone , they told the story of a sudden misfortune that had happened to the Chu family in the neighboring village, and all four members of the family were killed in the sea of fire .

The most soft -hearted Yinfeng Ting ? After that, he lost his composure and his eyes were filled with mist . " It 's so tragic. How could you be so careless ? "

Yinyue comforted her , " It's hard to avoid a natural or man-made disaster . "

Yinxue gave her a lotus root clip that she loved and said , " Have a good meal . "

Chu Xia was not involved in the whole process. As Yin Yue said, no one can resist natural and man-made disasters. As strong as an emperor, he also failed to protect his beloved concubine and child. She couldn't control everything, even if she wanted to, she couldn't. Unexpectedly, not long after , the person at the next table mentioned a name, " The eldest son is called Chu Zhaohe. He was born really well and he is smart ... "

" If you don't die and continue to study hard, you will definitely become a high official in charge of a party in the future . "

Chu Xia 's hands trembled , and the chopsticks lost their grip and fell to the table , making a snapping sound. The sound was subtle, but it drew everyone's attention at the table to Chu Xia .

The first one to speak was Chu Chengye . The young man's eyes were filled with concern : " What 's going on ? "

Only then did Chu Xia realize what had just happened to her. She forced herself away, trembling with fear , and forced a smile out of the corners of her mouth , " It's okay, I just feel it's such a pity . "

As he said this, there was clear pain in his heart .

how so? Xuan Yue was the future Prime Minister and had all the power in the world. Why did he die like this? Then thinking of the storytellers scattered across the states, an idea suddenly passed through Chu Xia's mind ,

Could it be that she was not the only one who came back with memories ? That Yanli was a hundred times more dangerous than she imagined. The only good thing was that they were already on the way to Lishan ...

Her eyelashes trembled heavily due to her restless thoughts, and her always gentle face became unusually tense. Yanli Jing was sure that she was not really " nothing " , so he called her name in a low voice , with a vague look , showing worry.

Chu Xia came back to her senses and accepted Yanli's concern with her eyes , " It's really okay, Yanli, don't worry . "

As she spoke , the lines on her face became soft again, and Yanli looked at her for a while, feeling a little relieved .

Early summer : " Let's have a meal . "

After saying that, Chu Xia's eyes turned to Qian Ming , " After dinner, are you going to see if you can contact the Chu family relatives and give some money as a gift . "

Qian Ming agreed immediately .

Chu Chengye said nothing again , but kept his eyes locked on his sister, thoughtfully .

The next day, it was Chu Xia's idea for the group to set off early . After what happened yesterday, she just wanted to see Meng Qingfan as soon as possible, as if as long as she saw him, Yanli would be safe and she would definitely be able to return to Xianyou in the future .

On the same day, Sun Xingzhou came home from private school. When he entered the door , his long and thin hand with strong bones finally landed on the door panel of the small courtyard .

Bang ... Bang ... Bang ...

No more, no less ?, exactly three times .

More than a quarter of an hour later, Yu Mian learned the news .

At that time , she was having dinner. After listening , she immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks. She acted very quiet, but in her heart she was in a completely different situation. Her mood was ups and downs, like the wind and waves .

Another one is leaving the north .

In the end , the future of the teenagers can only be managed by the teenagers themselves . No matter how strong or compassionate their elders are , they cannot bear everything for them .

After a long time, when the soup was completely cold, Yu Mian said to Su Wanting, " Go and bring two thousand taels of silver from my private treasury and lend it to the two sisters Sun Xingzhou. Tell them that within ten years, I will return the capital with interest . . "

Su Wanting accepted the order and left .

Sun Xingzhou had just washed his hands when he returned home, and the hot soup and rice were already on the table. In fact , this is usually the case. This time, Xu saw the hope of avenging his father's family. When he sat down , he gave his sister a rare smile.

Sun Rouxiang helped him fill a bowl of soup, and when she handed it to him, she asked softly , " Did something good happen to my brother today ? "

Sun Xingzhou took it and said , " Xiangxiang, after finishing this meal, we will pack up and go to the Imperial Capital . "

When Sun Rouxiang heard this, she was silent .

She knew that her brother's decision to go to the Imperial Capital was related to Mrs. Chu 's arrival that day , but why ?

Finally , she asked her doubts .

Sun Xingzhou said without any concealment. At the end , " Xiangxiang, this is our only chance. Are you willing to follow my brother ? "

Xiangxiang is his only relative, life or death .

Sun Rouxiang seemed to understand his thoughts, her soft eyes began to shed tears , " Of course I am willing . "

One day, she and her brother will return to the southern border with the fourth prince .

Chapter 27 _ Second update

Lishan , finally arrived .

At the foot of the mountain, there is a bottle of stone tablet. The monument has words engraved on it ,

font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"【 /span/fontIf you have any desire , don't go to Lishan Mountain . font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

A few simple words explain Lishan 's attitude .

Those few words, written by Tai / Ancestor , gave Lishan supreme glory and mountain - like protection . No one can force Emperor Master Meng Qingfan to do anything. If he falls in love with the court, he will go to court. If he wants to be a peaceful idler, he will hide in the mountains. It all depends on his mood.

While Chu Xia was gazing at the stone monument , Chu Chengye had already spoken , " You won't let me go if you want to ? Young master, I insist on going . What can the old man named Meng do to me ? "

Chu Xia came back to his senses and looked at his brother with a smile , " What can he do to you ? Even if he asks people to beat you into a pig's head , the second uncle will not say a word . Maybe he will say that Master Meng taught you an excellent lesson . "

As soon as these words came out , the three maids laughed out loud .

Chu Chengye was not upset when he saw this , and looked at the top of the mountain , " It depends on whether Li Shan has this ability. Come on, immediately . "

The same is true for early summer .

A group of six people walked toward higher ground .

After walking for a long time on the flat road, we came across a pavilion . In the pavilion , there was a middle-aged man reading a book and drinking tea . The tea smoke curled up , reflecting the leisurely and comfortable scenery .

Before going to look for the middle-aged man , Chu Xia approached her brother and whispered , " Third brother, can you be more polite later? This trip is very important to Yanli . "

When Chu Chengye heard this, he couldn't help but glance sideways at Yanli, and nodded in agreement without any hesitation .

Such cooperation made Chu Xia smile , " Why does third brother love Yanli so much ? "

Chu Chengye would not admit this, so he sneered disdainfully , and the issue was settled .

Chu Xia led a group of people to the pavilion and went to face the middle-aged man alone .

" Mr. Chu . "

She actually told the middle-aged man's surname directly , and when he looked at her in surprise, she said softly , " My little girl comes from Chujia in the North and wants to see Lord Meng . "

This middle-aged man who was called Mr. Chu by Chu Xia was the great scholar Chu Boyuan. At that moment, he was stunned for a moment and then slightly raised the corners of his mouth .

" Miss Chu, please take a seat . "

Early summer brings blessings , " Thank you , Mr. "

Then he sat down gracefully .

Chu Boyuan poured tea for her and when he pushed it in front of her , he asked in a low voice , " I wonder what Miss Chu went to Lishan for ? "

Chu Xia made it clear : " Please Lishan protect one person . "

Chu Boyuan paused and said : " Guardian, Miss Chu should go to Jianghu. With the power and financial resources of Chu Yu's family , why worry about not having a master to protect her ? "

Chu Xia chuckled when he heard the words, and his beauty suddenly appeared, revealing his amorous feelings. Falling in Chu Boyuan's eyes, he couldn't help but sigh to himself, this " noble daughter " who was destined to be the mother of the world could make the world's powerful and powerful men bow to her with her appearance alone.

=== Section 25 === _

" This man cannot be protected by the world . "

Chu Boyuan was really surprised. How much interest was there in his eyes , " Who? "

In early summer , I took out a bag from my body, navy blue, without any embroidery .

She carefully placed it in front of Chu Boyuan and said softly , " Mr. Chu, please give this bag to Mr. Meng. He will know it as soon as he sees it . "

Chu Boyuan was silent for a moment and came up with an idea , " Miss Chu, please wait at the foot of the mountain. I will help you hand over this bag to Master Meng, but I don't know whether he will see it or not . "

Chu Xia nodded politely : " Thank you, Mr. Chu . "

After Chu Boyuan left, Chu Chengye and others entered the pavilion .

As soon as she sat down, Chu Chengye asked her , " How is it? When can we go up ? "

Chu Xia shook her head , " I don't know, just wait . "

Once the final word was made , no one said anything more. Mainly for now, that's all it can do .

As the saying goes, when in town , do as the Romans do . When you get to Lishan, you have to follow their rules . Not only them, I'm afraid even the emperor himself will do this .

When Chu Boyuan found Meng Qingfan, he was sweeping the floor in the library. He was wearing a green shirt, his face was thin, and his eyes were like cold stars under his thick eyebrows .

He was doing something that many people thought was humble and disdainful to do . His whole body was as quiet as clouds and mist .

" teacher . "

Chu Boyuan called him while still some distance away .

His eyes followed the sound .

When Chu Boyuan came closer, he asked , " Who is here ? "

There are not many people in this world who can make Chu Boyuan not know how to deal with people who come looking for him .

Chu Boyuan laughed , " Nothing ? I can't hide it from you, teacher . "

After that, he handed over the navy blue bag that Chu Xia had given him .

" The first daughter ? Arrival . "

Meng Qingfan stared at the bag, his thoughts moving slightly .

The first daughter of the Chu family , the future queen . No matter who succeeds in the future , her status will be as stable as a mountain. The whole world looks up to her ? Honor her since she was born, what more do you ask for ?

" What did she say ? "

Chu Boyuan said truthfully .

" Guarantee one person ? " Meng Qingfan repeated the words softly, then stretched out his hand to take the bag .

When he opened the door in front of Chu Boyuan , a piece of jade engraved with dragon patterns immediately came into his eyes .

Yanli .

When he clearly saw the word "?" on it , his pupils suddenly shrank , and his whole person fell into silence .

Chu Boyuan waited for a while and saw that he was still in trance. He felt worried and said , " Teacher . "

Meng Qingfan finally came to his senses, put the jade in his bag properly, and then handed it back to Chu Boyuan. When facing him , a low voice came out , " Gone . "

Chu Boyuan never disobeyed his orders and left respectfully .

When he returned to the pavilion again, his tea had already cooled down .

He handed the bag back to Chu Xia and gently explained what Meng Qingfan meant .

Xu Xia was already mentally prepared in Chu Xia. Hearing this, he just smiled softly .

Chu Boyuan asked her why she was smiling, and she said , " This is what Mr. Meng is . "

Then he added , " There is one more thing. I would like to ask my husband to help me. I would be very grateful in Chu Xia . "

Chu Boyuan : " Miss Chu, please tell me . "

Chu Xia : " Please sir, please send me a message to Mr. Meng. If I don't see him for one day, I will wait at the foot of the mountain for one day in Chu Xia. If I don't see him for two days, I will wait for two days . "

" So far, there are only two results . "

" Master Meng saw me, and I died at the foot of Lishan Mountain in the sun and rain . "

The girl, as gentle as water , turned into a mountain at this moment, strong and steady .

Just to protect one person .

In such a situation, Chu Boyuan had no choice but to take revenge , and others could forget about it . This was the future queen. If she really died at the foot of Lishan Mountain, how would the world view Lishan and the teacher ?

His old man may not care, but it is impossible for his disciples to not care .

It was still in the library, when Meng Qingfan learned about Chu Xia's words , he didn't show any annoyance. Instead, he laughed softly , " This temper has followed Chu Mingchuan . "

Finally, without a trace of hesitation , " What does her life and death have to do with me, Lishan ? "

Decision Ruochu: Missing .

When the group of people learned of this decision in early summer , the sky was already gradually darkening .

Chu Chengye felt sorry for his sister . Before Chu Boyuan could go far, he started to curse at the top of his lungs , " This is how Lishan treats guests ... This is how the emperor , the pillar of the country , behaves ... "

" I feel noble, but in fact I am arrogant . "

" Meng Qingfan, you are the most arrogant and ruthless person in the world. Do you know what kind of chaos is happening outside ? All bloody men are sharpening their knives, thinking about what they will do for the country and the people in the future . , what are you doing? What are you guys in Lishan doing? "

" Be noble and act like a coward . "

The long-term martial arts practice made Chu Chengye very angry, and he cursed one after another without even breathing .

Chu Xia tugged on his sleeve and he stopped .

Chu Boyuan didn't look back , nor did he stop, but Chu Chengye's words were like a sharp needle piercing his heart. Because the wound was so subtle that no blood was visible , but the pain was real. Sense it clearly for him.

In the imperial city, six princes have grown up one after another. On the other hand , the emperor may have been reluctant to establish a prince because of the death of Concubine Zhao and the seventh prince . No one can persuade him in vain .

Except for the eldest prince who is obsessed with studying history and the second prince who is keen on drinking and making friends , the other four are all ambitious business owners with various plans and secret battles . A few years ago, the great literary scholar Su Weishan died in such a ridiculous way . Taizu was famous for his kindness , and he treated the learned with great respect and kindness. It was only in the third generation that he became like this .

What 's even more frightening is that this is just one of them .

Yesterday , there was a secret report from Qingzhou that people related to the third prince had killed more than a dozen young people named Chu Zhaohe for no reason . They were cruel to a heinous level .

However, the teacher knew but did not respond, not even sighing .

What is he thinking , old man ?

Is it really true that the country was allowed to fall into a bloody storm again , and when the time comes, the people who will be injured will still be the common people. Perhaps the common people are already being injured .

Chu Boyuan left with the pain and confusion that he could not eliminate . Chu Chengye also lost the interest in scolding him again . He grabbed Chu Xia's sleeve and said, " Let 's go home . Yes." The Chu family is here. The wolf cub has someone to rely on all his life . Finding a good teacher is not a problem. We need to see this old guy 's face here . "

" This man gets more and more withdrawn as he gets older. Besides, this old guy has the blessing of the great ancestor, and he is used to it. The right way is to avoid him . "

Chu Xia pulled back her sleeves and stroked her delicate white hands against the fabric , " Third brother , I won't go back. What I just said is true . "

Chu Chengye suddenly felt a pain in his head : " Why are you so stubborn at this point? No one in this world except the old man Meng Qingfan can teach the wolf cub ? "

Chu Xia : " Yes. "

Chu Chengye : " ..."

Forget it, he doesn't care .

Chu Chengye left the pavilion angrily, but that was all . If he was asked to leave his sister and go home at this time , he would never be able to do it .

Yanli was still sitting, so quiet from beginning to end .

But this look never left Chu Xia .

Letting Yinyue San return to the carriage first, Chuxia looked at Yanli and said , " You also want to persuade me to go home ? ? "

Yanli replied to her without thinking , " No. "

Chu Xia : " Why ? "

Yanli : " Xia Xia can do whatever she wants . "

He gave Lishan one night. If the results were the same tomorrow, he would go to Lishan .

If Xia Xia wants to go up, she must go up .

Chu Xia didn't know what he was thinking, but couldn't help but feel happy .

There is a smile on the beautiful eyebrows , which warms the colder wind in the mountains .

Chapter 28 _

The mountainous wilderness is Yanli's home field .

He took Qian Min and Chu Chengye to run around in the mountains , looking for rabbits, picking fruits, and cutting firewood. Gradually , Chu Chengye became interested , and the gloomy color between his eyebrows became much lighter .

The sky is getting darker and darker, as if it has been covered with thick ink layer after layer. The group finally piled up a mountain of firewood next to the pavilion and lit it up , with a bright fire . Several people gathered around the fire, their faces quickly turning red .

Yanli stuffed the processed hares and pheasants into the pile of stones at the bottom of Chaishan Mountain. His movements were skillful and elegant. Falling into Chu Xia's eyes, she couldn't help but laugh out loud , " Can this make me mature ? "

Yanli looked at her , her face was already exquisite , but now it was quenched by the firelight , breathtaking , " Yes. "

Chu Xia's heart beat quietly : " Then give it a try . "

Afterwards , the group rested in the pavilion and ate fruit. The fruits in the mountains always seem to have more flavor than elsewhere . When you eat them in your mouth, your heart feels sweet .

Some were talking or laughing, and no one knew how much time had passed. Amidst the repeated sound waves, one of the branches of the towering ancient tree moved slightly , and in a moment , it returned to normal .

In the Xiude Hall in the mountain , a young man in black bowed to Meng Qingfan who was sitting at the main seat. When he straightened up , he began to talk about what happened at the bottom of the mountain , " Master, these people are really wonderful. They actually lit a fire at the bottom of the mountain and roasted the hare . "

" The fragrance spreads all over the mountains and plains . "

Meng Qingfan curled his lips after hearing this , " Does Mo Chu also want to join in ? "

As soon as these words came out, laughter could be heard from several places in the hall .

Qin Mochu also laughed , " To be honest , Master, Mo Chu had this thought, but I held it back . "

Meng Qingfan : " Why ? "

=== Section 26 === _

Qin Mochu raised his eyebrows, with a hint of wanton publicity, " At any time, I will stand with the master and his disciples. The master will not let these people enter the mountain. They must not be the same kind of people. Neither are the same kind of people." , why waste time with each other. "

Meng Qingfan : " Yinian, your disciple is getting louder and louder . "

Li Yinian : " Who said that ? No? Apart from not being good at studying, I am the best at everything in Lishan . "

After laughing for a while , Qin Mochu and the other juniors left .

In the main hall, only Meng Qingfan and Li Yinian were left .

After a brief silence, Li Yinian called him , " Master, why don't you see this first daughter ? " In the past, even when several princes came over, the master had never been so decisive. He knew that in the eyes of the master, these were the bloodline of Tai / Ancestor, and no matter how unhappy he was, he would leave some leeway .

According to this calculation, the first daughter of the Chu family would also be a member of the Min family in the future , but her situation would be completely different, which he couldn't understand .

Meng Qingfan sighed softly when he heard this .

Li Yinian said with concern , " Master , what troubles have you encountered ? "

Meng Qingfan : " It's not really a worry, it's just a sigh of relief . Things in this world are mysterious and have their own ways. No one like us, mortals, can interfere . "

Back then, if Concubine Zhao was still alive, the seventh prince she would give birth to would definitely be the prince. The secret report from Xianyou had stated that the emperor had written the edict and hid it in the Tai'an Palace. It's a pity that before the imperial edict was issued, the seventh prince was gone.

A few years before the death of Concubine Zhao and the seventh prince , Lishan also sent out elite forces to secretly visit various places, hoping to find the young prince on behalf of the royal family . But, it's all in vain every time .

In the end , even he gave up .

Who would have expected that the Seventh Prince would appear next to Chu Xia for no apparent reason. The destined emperors and empresses still met. Now it seems that the bond is not shallow, otherwise Jiaoren, who is famous as a model of noble women, Xuan Yue would not have said such decisive words .

" In the past, I only heard about emperors appointing queens. When it came to Tai / zu's grandchildren, the future queen chose her husband before the overall situation was clear . "

At this point, Li Yinian felt as if he had been struck by lightning . After a while, he tremblingly said , " What do you mean, it is the seventh prince who came here with Miss Chu ? "

" The Seventh Prince is still alive ! "

Meng Qingfan : " It should be . "

Li Yinian : " How are you preparing, master ? "

After silence , Meng Qingfan walked slowly out of the hall, and Li Yinian followed him out .

Meng Qingfan raised his head and looked at the sky. The haze covering the Ziwei Emperor Star was getting weaker and weaker. In the past, he only thought that the emperor was about to announce the crown prince. Now it seems that the prince is about to return .

The daughter of the Chu family was so smart. She knew that only Lishan in Xuanyue was beyond the reach of the royal family, and at the same time she could provide support and reliance to the seventh prince .

But she didn't know that when she led the young dragon to Lishan, he would not refuse .

Because he watched Min Junxiao conquer this country bit by bit and worked hard to manage it, so it was very important. And Min Yanli is the future master of this country .

" Don't worry, Junxiao, my master will protect the young dragon for you . "

Once a teacher, always a father .

Meng Qingfan retreated to Lishan, but his heart never really left the Min family . In the past , I kept hiding it for a long time , but didn't express it, because I didn't know what to do. The palms of his hands were fleshy, and so was his back. He didn't think any of the princes could take on such a big responsibility. Single " benevolence " This one item can filter out most of them .

At the foot of the mountain, Yanli broke off a rabbit leg for Chu Xia. When he handed it over, oil and water dripped on the firewood, making a sizzling sound .

" eat. "

I had never experienced this way of eating in early summer , and I couldn't help but hesitate. Yanli just stuck the rabbit leg in front of her, hanging it in mid-air, motionless, as if he would always be like this as long as she didn't pick it up .

Early summer : " ..."

He casually gave an excuse and said , " It's hot. "

Yanli believed it was true , and immediately withdrew his hand, lowered his head and blew the rabbit's legs. His long eyelashes covered his eyes, giving Chu Xia the opportunity to look at him without any scruples .

The wolf cub is really good-looking. Now he is serious and gentle, with a somewhat noble look, which makes it hard not to be moved. This is the case now when the mind is not yet open, what will it be like in the future ?

For a moment , Chu Xia's heart was filled with complex emotions, and her eyes slowly became blurry. After a while, Yanli handed the cold rabbit legs to her again .

Chu Xia smiled softly , " Thank you Yanli . "

I took it, took a bite carefully , and chewed it. The meat was actually mixed with the smell of flowers and plants, which was amazing .

As soon as she swallowed it, she looked up at Yanli with surprise in her eyes , " How did you do it ? " She didn't ask if she could eat it, because she was sure that Yanli would never give her something inedible .

Yanli seemed to notice the girl's happiness, and there was a hint of pride on his face , " Secret . "

I also learned how to sell my stuff .

But Chu Xia doesn't mind at all. If he doesn't say it , he won't say it . Anyway , he knows how to do it . Will he worry about not having enough food in the future ?

" Then keep your secrets and don't tell me . "

After finishing speaking, his attention returned to his small rabbit leg. This section was smaller than the other pieces, more like it was specially prepared for her .

Everyone was eating and drinking, and it was very lively .

After a while, someone came, and it turned out to be Chen Ergou who had gone to Lishan to find his father . He should have arrived long ago. It was his first time out of Qingzhou and he felt that everything was new . He stopped and stopped and was delayed for a day or two .

He shouted first, and then walked straight towards them . He was smiling the whole time , and he seemed to have an outgoing personality .

Chu Chengye invited him to eat together ?

Chen Ergou said hello .

" Hiss ... this barbecue is good. I have never eaten such delicious meat . " Similar to what Chu Xia had just felt, Chen Ergou felt that the taste of the meat was amazing, but he had no knowledge. Apart from the fact that it was delicious, he couldn't say anything surprising about it .

Qian Ming : " Then you should eat more . "

Chen Ergou smiled, and his impression of this group of people became a little better. It's not that it 's good to give him something to eat, but these people are well-dressed and noble, and you can tell at a glance that they come from wealthy families . But they did n't look down on him, who was simply dressed, and treated him like he was entertaining friends. There are not many such noble people throughout the ages.

Chen Ergou continued to eat, and when all the pheasants were killed by him, Chu Chengye could n't help his curiosity and asked, " Why did you go up to Lishan Mountain at this time ? Did you see the entrance of the mountain ?" The word "? If you have any desire, don't go to Lishan Mountain. "

Chen Ergou : " I saw it, but I really don't have any desire? I went up the mountain to find my father . "

After finishing his words, he stabbed his biological father with a special knife , " Speaking of which , you may not believe it. I only found out a few days ago that I have a father. Who are you, who doesn't even know you have a child ? "

" You are still a great scholar in this world, bah . "

As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into laughter. When the noise subsided, Chu Xia asked him , " Which great scholar in the world is so confused ? "

Chu Chengye : " Yes ?, which one ? "

Chen Ergou : " Chu Boyuan . "

After hearing this, Chu Xia was stunned .

This young man is actually Chu Boyuan's child. Chu ... could he also be called Chu Zhaohe ?

Suddenly , Chu Xia's heart was filled with turmoil , " Then what do you call young hero ? "

Chen Ergou : " I used to take my mother's surname and was called Chen Ergou . But my mother said that the name Chen Ergou could no longer be used in Lishan, so she gave me a new name . "

Chu Chengye almost died laughing : " Your mother is right ! What is the new name ? Chen Sanwang ? "

Chen Ergou also laughed , " No, my name is Chu Zhaohe . "

Hearing this, Chu Chengye and others all praised the name .

Only Chu Xia remained silent, but from her face, one could tell that she was extremely happy, and the bad mood that had been blocking her heart was gradually dissipating .

so good !

The right minister of the empire is still alive and has come to the emperor's side in response to the situation. They will fight side by side again . This time, she could finally witness and participate in it .

Happy and unrestrained, passionate and fearless .

No matter how cold and sharp the blade of time is, I dare to go head - on .

The next day, Chen Ergou was about to go up the mountain with his new friends , but was told by Chu Chengye that they were still waiting for news from the mountain .

After hearing this, Chen Ergou was not in a hurry to go up. His father has taken root in this mountain and cannot run away. It doesn't matter whether he is early or late. It is still fun to go up the mountain with his new friends .

Chu Chengye originally thought it was inappropriate. They were still unsure whether they could go up. How could they delay their recognition ? They didn't want to be stopped by Chu Xia .

She smiled and said to him : Everything is predestined , just let him go .

This incident has been revealed .

When the sun sets over Xishan Mountain and the sky is dyed with golden glow, there is no news from Lishan. Chu Xia's expression remained unchanged, and she was ready for a long-term confrontation .

" Third brother, Yan ... Ah Zhi . "

She originally wanted to ask a few teenagers to find some firewood, but as soon as she opened her mouth , the cold wind entered her throat and she couldn't help but sneeze. This sound not only made Yinyue and the others panic, but they also took water and turned over thick shawls. It also reminded Yanli of the time when she was ill. She hid in the courtyard all day long, and he was worried but could n't see her. When the irritability in his heart gradually became more intense, he suddenly moved. He walked straight to the remaining firewood from yesterday, picked out a stick as thick as a fist, and one and a half meters long, and finally folded it tightly into the palm of his hand.

" Wolf cub, what are you going to do ? " Chu Chengye was the one who spoke first . He looked at the wolf cub who wanted to fight .

Yanli looked at him following the sound, his eyes and expression were very dull, as if the things he mentioned next were so easy for him that they were not worth mentioning .

" Go to Lishan . "

" If the mountain doesn't come, come to me, then I will go to the mountain . "

After saying that , he walked towards Chu Xia with his stick in hand. When he stood in front of her, he asked her lowly and softly , " Do you want to go with me ? "

Only then did Chu Xia realize that he said " No " last night. the true thoughts in your heart. For a moment, her heartbeat was disturbed by a frequency and intensity she was unfamiliar with. However, she was not afraid at all. Instead, she smiled brightly and said , " Yes . "

Wherever Yanli goes, she goes. Yanli liked this answer and couldn't help but frown. He was clearly about to do something that no one had dared to do since the founding of Xuan Yue , but he smiled like a child .

Two people walked side by side towards the mountain .

Xuan and pink, two completely different colors collided together, but they were so harmonious, as if they were born to be together .

" What are they going to do ? " Chu Chengye listened to the entire conversation between the two people , but he just couldn't believe it . Going to Lishan, does this wolf cub know how many masters are hiding there? I don't know how high the sky is and how high it is !

Chen Ergou laughed when he saw him like this, and was happy to explain to him , " They said they would attack Lishan . "

It was so exciting that he had to watch it .

" I'm going, are you going ? "

After saying that, he also went to find a stick, as if he knew martial arts .

He quickly found his roots, hugged his own baggage and ran towards the two people in front of him . During this period , he looked back twice and said , " Third brother, hurry up . "

Overnight , he became so familiar that he called him Third Brother .

Chu Chengye : " ..." Madmen, a group of madmen! Shouldn't he come? Why don't you remember why he came ?

After a while, Qian Min came to him and persuaded him with a smile , " Let's go, Third Young Master. If you miss this time, you will never see such a strange thing again . "

Who else would dare to attack Lishan except this beastly and untamable wolf cub? In the three thousand secular worlds, from emperors to common people, no one who goes to Lishan Mountain is respectful and pious .

Seeing that Chu Chengye didn't move, he continued , " Don't you want to compete with the masters of Lishan ? "

=== Section 27 === _

I have to say , Qian Min knew Chu Chengye, and after a few words, his heart began to move . The last person to push his footsteps was the three maids. They simply packed some things and then followed the steps of Chu Xia up the mountain. The steps are light and firm, as if they are just going for an outing.

Chu Chengye also found a stick, and when he and Qian Min went forward, his blood started to heat up little by little and he couldn't help it ...

Qin Mochu flew into the hall with his skills , his face turned red, not because he was afraid, nor because he was tired, but because of the passion and warlikeness that is unique to young people and can easily be aroused .

" Master, the people from the mountain are rushing into the mountain with sticks . "

At that time , Meng Qingfan was sitting at the main seat in the hall reading a book, with a glass of water in front of him and a few fresh flower petals floating on the water . Hot smoke curled up, and wisps of faint floral fragrance spread silently .

He didn't raise his head , but asked , " Who is the leader ? "

The tone was low and clear, just like usual .

Qin Mochu : " The first family ? The legitimate daughter and a boy . "

Meng Qingfan : " That young man is from the Chu family ? The third young master ? "

Qin Mochu : " It's not the Third Young Master. Mo Chu once fought with him when he was in the North and knows what he looks like . "

" I heard them call the young man Yanli . "

After listening , Meng Qingfan suddenly laughed. His eyes finally left the page of the book and drew Qin Mochu into it , " Hit me in Lishan. Xuan Yue founded the country for the first time. It's interesting . "

" Mo Chu, do you want to meet him ? "

Qin Mochu smiled, the young man was open and unabashed. The proud man of heaven is never afraid of confrontation , " Then Mo Chu went to meet him . "

Meng Qingfan : " Let him go up the mountain and meet him in front of the Xiude Hall . "

Qin Mochu : " I respectfully respect Master's order . "

Meng Qingfan gave an order, and Yanli and his party arrived at the main hall of Lishan Mountain and the entrance of Xiude Hall without any obstruction . Yanli held the stick, and Qin Mochu also chose the stick. He stood alone in front of the Xiude Hall, blocking the way of the group of people.

" Lishan, Qin Mochu . " The meaning is obvious . Only by defeating him can there be a follow-up .

Yanli stared at him quietly for a moment, then turned to Chu Xia and said , " Go further away . "

Chu Xia nodded and returned to Yin Yue and the others .

Yanli made sure she was out of the war zone, then looked at Qin Mochu again , " Yanli . "

As soon as the words fell, the two men swung their sticks at each other , using all their strength and using all their methods. The sticks hit each other and the banging sound continued, and it was even more frightening when it fell on two people .

Yanli's brute strength seemed to be endless , and he was also so sharp that he could avoid killing moves with precision. At this moment, I only want to have my wish for early summer, and my heart is strong .

With these three items combined , even if he were to face the first person of the new generation in Lishan , he could still be dragged to death .

After a high -intensity fight for more than half an hour, Yanli suddenly exerted his strength and hit Qin Mochu's head with a stick. The energy was strong and strong, as if he wanted to kill him with a stick .

The instinct of survival forced Qin Mochu to take two steps back . This was also the first time he retreated from the defensive line he was guarding .

Yanli's stick lost its landing point and hung straight in the air, motionless. He actually curled his lips towards Qin Mochu, bringing out a hint of evil , " I didn't want to beat you to death . "

Then, he said lowly and firmly , " You lose . "

The first person of the new generation in Lishan is indeed strong , but he is still a human being, and as a human being he will have fears. As long as you live in fear, there is a possibility of being breached .

As for the wolf cub, as long as Chu Xia is by his side , he will have peace of mind and be fearless .

Chapter 29 _

In the Xiude Hall , Meng Qingfan and Li Yinian watched the whole process. The fight lasted for a long time , but their expressions were still as calm and gentle as before .

When the time came to win or lose , Li Yinian asked Meng Qingfan , " Master, what should we do next ? ? "

Meng Qingfan : " Xingjie , you ? Go and meet him . "

After he finished speaking, someone behind him responded in a low voice .

Meng Qingfan : " As long as you don't die, it's up to you how you want to fight this fight ? "

Su Xingjie promised again .

His reticence reached the extreme. When he walked out of the shadows into the light , his face came into view . Half of his face was burned by the fire . Even though the other half was handsome and handsome , it still looked hideous. Coupled with the fact that he was wearing a black robe and his breath was cold , the whole person gave people a feeling that could be equated with terror .

He walked out of the main hall with bare hands and approached Yanli .

" Lishan Su Xingjie . "

Chu Xia was shocked when she heard his name . Chu Chengye stopped cheering and making noise with Chen Ergou and looked over immediately .

Be good .

The legendary general Su Xingjie who followed Tai / Ancestor through the country in the past . He was born in poverty. When he was a boy , he had nothing but brute strength and could only make ends meet by carrying heavy objects for others . Until he met Taizu , he took care of his food and drink, and personally taught him the art of war .

Once , he was chased by ? He fought against sixty masters alone in Starfall Town and became famous from then on. At that time, he was not yet over double ten. In the following ten years, he accumulated astonishing military exploits . Everyone knows Xuan Yue, he is the sharpest knife in Tai / Ancestor's hand. It will not appear unless necessary . If it appears, Tai / Ancestor will win. After the death of the immortal , he also disappeared . Unexpectedly, he also hid in Lishan with Master Meng . This man's strength is not comparable to that of a young man named Qin Mochu.

In early summer, I looked at the Xiude Hall from a distance and sighed silently .

Mr. Meng, are you testing him, or are you really so heartless ?

Chu Chengye on the side was not as calm as she was. He pointed in the direction of Xiude Hall and said , "You are bullying the weak with the strong . "

" He has never learned martial arts. Is it too much to ask a general who has experienced hundreds of battles to fight ? "

No, I haven't finished speaking yet. It was cut off by Su Xingjie, whose tone was as cold as ice , " A strong man would never make such a cowardly cry . "

" A strong man only knows how to fight, but will not even say a word when he dies . "

" The third young master of the Chu family is nothing more than that . "

The words were not cruel, but Chu Chengye was not angered by it .

He is in a good mood because of his family upbringing. He knew that if one day he went to the battlefield like his father and brother , he would fight silently until the last drop of blood was left. Right now , he was shouting angrily, not because he was afraid of death, but because he felt it was unnecessary.

There are so many people in Lishan , so why not take in a wolf cub ?

Even if you don't want to, there are so many masters in Lishan, but they have introduced Su Xingjie , who is like a wolf cub and loves to " treat violence with violence " and has colder methods .

This is a recipe for death .

No, not really .

But Wolf Cub ? He doesn't think so. Although he has never expressed it, Chu Chengye is his best friend, the only one now, and there is no need to argue. He looked coldly at Su Xingjie and actually threw away the long stick in his hand .

Not only did he not yell, but he was put in the same situation as him .

" Fight. "

When the short sound rang in everyone's ears, Yanli had already taken the lead in punching. This punch was much stronger than when he came out of Hidden Dragon Mountain more than half a year ago . This was mostly due to Chu Chengye, a martial arts idiot. The rest belongs to Zhong Muyang. If he restrained Yanli once, Yanli would study hard for more than half a month. After repeating this for more than half a year, the fist became more and more stable, and the wind it brought became stronger and stronger. His original purpose was just to defeat Zhong Muyang. In that case, he could go to Xia Xia .

On the other side, Su Xingjie also moved ?

In close combat, with punches reaching the flesh, Su Xingjie was faster than Qin Mochu, and Yanli was hit more times than just now. After holding a cup of tea, Su Xingjie knocked Yanli down for the first time without any restraint. The thin and frail boy fell to the ground without any buffer , making a clear muffled sound .

Everyone knows how painful it is without actually experiencing it .

Who in this world can withstand Guijianchou Su Xingjie's full attack ?

Yinyue San and Chen Ergou couldn't bear to look at them, so they turned their faces away and looked away. After a while, the situation eased slightly , and Yanli stood up with his palms on the ground . He stared at Su Xingjie coldly , like a young wolf bumping into his old enemy .

" Come again . " _

Fight again , the intensity has not weakened at all. The confrontation lasted only for a cup of tea, but this time , Yanli successfully hit Su Xingjie in the abdomen, causing him to take half a step back .

It's just the result that hasn't changed at all. Yanli was knocked down again , and bright red blood oozed from the corners of his mouth .

He lay on the ground and didn't move for a long time .

Chu Xia stared at him quietly, her almond-shaped eyes beginning to shed tears. At this moment, she rarely hated people, hated the emperor, hated Meng Qingfan, hated the way of heaven ...

He was just born in the royal family and became the child of Concubine Zhao . He had never hurt anyone. Why should he go through so many hardships ? Heart is going to break ?, but she didn't say a word. Yanli had his own pride, and she would not retreat until he told her to stop.

Sure enough, a few minutes later , Yanli stood up again ? Staggering, still throwing punch after punch. Chu Chengye couldn't stand it any longer and moved forward with his stick .

Qin Mochu noticed his intention, walked in front of him , and said warmly , " Your opponent is me . "

Although, I don't quite understand why my master would do such a heavy hand. It's a bit unbearable . But he is in Lishan and will always stand in Lishan. The fundamental reason is that he believed in Master Meng .

Such a wise and loving person would not be so cruel to a young man for no reason .

On the other side , someone blocked Qian Min and Yin Xue who wanted to take action .

At this point, fighting started everywhere in the huge square .

Yanli faced the strongest enemy and the battle was the most brutal .

He was knocked down again and again and stood up again and again. His clothes began to be torn , and every exposed texture was bleeding. The hair that had been tied up was spread out , and the beautiful face was stained with dust , making her look miserable. Su Xingjie stared at him, her cold eyes showing emotion for the first time .

Because he suddenly realized that if he could not harm the young man's life as Master Meng said , it would mean that this battle would never end. As long as he is alive, no matter how many times he is knocked down, he will stand up. He saw his " past self " in the young man , and couldn't help but think that if he was allowed to grow up, he would become a general who protects the country.

After Yanli was knocked down again , Chuxia walked slowly to his side , facing the Xiude Hall, with his back straight and stiff, as if nothing could break it .

" Mr. Meng, you have devoted your life to serving the country and the people with great love. Why are you so cruel to a young man now? Isn't he one of the thousands of people that Taizu wanted to protect ? "

" You should know that he is the most innocent person in this mess. The justice and kindness you admire ..."

I couldn't finish what I said next because Meng Qingfan showed up ?

This old man, who is nearly 70 years old, is dressed in a green shirt, with soft facial features and demeanor. The former emperor's master Meng Qingfan and Xuan Yue were like gods. He fought with Taizu , assisted in the founding of the country, and created the Qingming Dynasty . When Taizu died of illness, he was heartbroken and retreated to Lishan.

During the years when he accompanied Tai / Ancestor, he was always in secret. But as long as he is here, Taizu 's heart will be stable, and the people of Li will feel at ease. Because anyone with a little knowledge knows that the concept of governing the country with benevolence, justice and justice was proposed and supervised by Mr. Meng. He said that everyone should live with dignity, even if they are humble, even if they are ordinary.

Meng Qingfan glanced at the boy who was lying motionless on the ground due to collapse due to extreme fighting , and then met Chu Xia's eyes .

" If he is just one of the thousands of people, then why did Miss Chu go to such great lengths to send him to Lishan? With the strength of the Chu Yu family , how many famous teachers can we find for him ? "

" Sending him to Lishan is his desire or yours . "

These sharp and straightforward words, carried by the cold evening wind in the mountains, fell on Chu Xia's ears, and the tears that had fallen away reappeared in her eyes .

It was too turbulent, and in a moment, tears would condense out, like a pearl that had lost its thread, pouring down crazily .

" be mine . "

A wolf cub ? What greed can there be? In the last life , he returned to Xianyou for her, but in this life , she pushed him up to Lishan Mountain with her own hands. Without her, he would have lived his whole life in Hidden Dragon Mountain , free and at ease, which would be a good ending.

When Meng Qingfan heard this, his heart suddenly felt sour for some reason. This daughter-in-law of the Chu family seemed to be burdened with a story that he didn't know , and her whole person was deeply sad. Why is this happening at such a young age ?

" Why are you suffering from this ? What is the reason for the upcoming spring tea in the palace ? You do n't know . Now that this incident has arisen, how do you want to end it ? "

" Have you ever told the young man around you that you are going to marry someone else , irreversibly ? "

=== Section 28 === _

These words made the wolf cub almost go crazy. On his birthday, Chu Xia personally taught him the meaning of marriage and made it clear ...

His fingers moved once , and his fingertips dug into the brick surface. When Chu Xia saw ? , she felt heartbroken. Regardless of her appearance, she knelt down on the ground and tried her best to hold him in her arms. In full view of everyone, she suddenly didn't care.

She held his fingertips and said , " Do n't be angry , I wo n't marry anyone but you . "

After saying that, Yanli began to relax. Xia Xia had never lied to him, and it was the same this time .

Chu Xia smiled at him and looked at Meng Qingfan again , " The daughter of the Chu family is suffering from a serious illness that is difficult to treat. She must not enter the palace and attack the nobles . "

After Meng Qingfan heard this, he couldn't help but be stunned for two breaths .

This daughter-in-law of the Chu family would rather deceive the emperor than enter the palace ?

" Limited to a small world, is it worth wasting your good years ? "

" Whoever owns this world in the future will not affect you ? "

Let a boy who can only use brute force grow into the " Seventh Prince ?" Even if he puts all his efforts into it, it cannot be achieved in a short time. Pretending to be sick is still the kind that requires lingering on the bed for many years, which means that for several years, early summer cannot leave the house even half a step.

This is a torture for everyone .

In early summer, why would this woman who was destined to be honored for the rest of her life be so cruel to herself ?

After hearing this, Chu Xia stared at Yan Li for a long time . Suddenly, she lowered her head slightly, and soft lips quietly fell on his fingertips stained with blood and dust , " I have promised him that I will only be him." Wife ? " _

Is it a wife ?, not a queen .

They stayed together because of love and were buried together after death. He and she were just like ordinary people. She likes that, no matter how tedious or ordinary it is, she is willing to do it .

At this age , Meng Qingfan has seen a lot, and there are fewer and fewer things that can arouse his emotions . However , at this moment, he was actually touched by the love between a boy and a girl .

He is impulsive and violent , but he is also pure and enthusiastic, not stained by a speck of dust .

The future emperor and empress have such a deep love, which can be considered a blessing for Xuan Yue in the future .

After a long silence, Meng Qingfan thought deeply about early summer, " In early summer, there is no turning back . I hope you can keep your promise . Once you fail to do so, Xuan Yue will definitely face another crisis. Catastrophe. "

A paranoid situation has emerged , causing undercurrents to surge everywhere. If we do not correct our mistakes, the foundation of the country will be damaged. The dirty kid in front of him , judging from his behavior just now, is only crazier than his father. If he came out of the mountain one day and Chu Xia couldn't bear to marry " another prince " , he didn't want to think too much about how crazy he would be.

Chu Xia heard the deep meaning in his words, and her almond- shaped eyes lit up , " I swear on the honor of the Chu family and on my own life that I will keep my promise . "

When Meng Qingfan looked away from her , an order overflowed from his mouth , " Lishan, the mountain will be closed starting tonight for four years . "

There was an uproar .

" I will give everyone in Lishan a cup of tea to choose whether to stay or not. You must be careful not to enter or leave Lishan for the next four years . "

Busyness is inevitable . But these have nothing to do with Chu Xia . She lowered her head and pressed her forehead against Yanli's. A soft, watery voice kept ringing in his ears, " Yanli, don't annoy me. Your life experience , and why should I do this ? Master Meng will tell you clearly later . "

" But do n't be afraid, I will definitely wait for you . "

" Am I waiting for you ? Give me a courtyard of peach blossoms and a white jade phoenix seal . "

Yanli was so tired that his whole body ached , and it was extremely difficult to concentrate . But he was still struggling because Xia Xia was talking to him. He wanted to hear clearly what he was saying. It's just that no matter how hard you struggle, it's all in vain.

After a cup of tea, he was taken away by Su Xingjie .

In early summer , I was helped up by my brother. After sitting on my knees for too long, my legs became extremely numb . It was an extremely uncomfortable feeling, but she couldn't care less . She saluted Meng Qingfan 's body .

" Yanli, please leave it to Master Meng ? "

Meng Qingfan nodded slightly , and then said , " From now on , don't call him to Yanli again . "

" He is the fourth end of Lishan Mountain . "

Chu Xia promised with a smile .

Four ends ? Benevolence, justice, propriety and wisdom are the foundation of a monarch .

Very good, excellent .

What happened here ? Chu Xia looked at her third brother and said , " Let 's go, third brother . "

Chu Chengye should have been fine, but now he was still looking at the place where Yanli left, obviously a little reluctant to leave .

" Just leaving the wolf cub here like this ? I haven't even been able to say goodbye properly . "

Chu Xia looked at him and said , " If you do n't leave, you will be detained for four years. Can you do it ? "

Chu Chengye : " ... " He can't do it ?!

There are many masters in Lishan, which is indeed interesting, but if he is locked up in the mountains for four years, let's forget it , right ? Brother, where is the freedom that matters .

" Let's go, let's go . "

Chu Xia nodded , looked for the last time in the direction where Yanli disappeared, and said silently , " Yanli, I have begun to look forward to the day when we will be reunited . "

Withdrawing her gaze, she headed down the mountain surrounded by Yin Yue and the others .

Passing by Chen Ergou, the young man had already thrown away his stick and squatted down , looking down at the ground, not knowing what he was thinking .

" What are you doing, Chen Ergou . "

Chu Chengye squatted in front of him and called him in a low voice. They say that the name Chu Zhaohe is grand, but from last night until recently, everyone still calls Chen Ergou Chen Ergou. What is the reason ? Maybe they themselves cannot explain it clearly .

Chen Ergou looked up at him and expressed his hesitation , " I can't bear to leave my mother , but if I go out ..." He hadn't even said a word to his biological father .

At this time, he felt a little guilty .

If he hadn't been playful and had gone to Lishan two days earlier , there wouldn't have been the current problem . When he meets his father , he will definitely go down the mountain to accompany his mother . If it's a short period of time, it's okay, four years. He is really worried about his mother being in Qingzhou.

Chu Chengye : " ... " This is really a difficult problem .

Chu Xia thought for a moment and said to him softly , " Please tell me your home address. When I get home, I will arrange a team of people to secretly guard your mother near your home . How about this ? "

After a moment of hesitation, Chen Ergou stood up and said , " Thank you Miss Chu . "

Chu Xia smiled softly , " Lishan is a good place to raise people. If you seize this opportunity , your mother will definitely be happy for you . "

After that, he walked slowly down the mountain .

The group followed , except for Qian Ming who stayed for a moment, waiting for Chen Ergou to write him the address .

Overnight Inn

After taking a shower in early summer, I lay down on my bed and leaned against the bedside . There is no makeup on her small face, and her fine black hair is spread loosely behind her shoulders. At this moment, she is both soft and fragile .

After sitting in silence for a long time, his delicate white hands groped under the pillow. When he came out, he had more in his hand ? The navy blue bag that Meng Qingfan had seen. He opened it and took out the white jade .

After looking at it for a while, I gently rubbed my fingertips against the lines of the word Yanli, and tears suddenly fell from the corners of my eyes . At the same time , the corners of her mouth were rising a little .

How can one break out of a cocoon and become a butterfly without dormant in a cocoon ?

Only four years .

Her boy will eventually become a king and no one can stop him .

Chapter 30 _

Early on the second day , everyone in Xianyou learned about the closure of Mount Li .

The second prince , Min Yanyu, was having breakfast at that time . After hearing the report, his dark eyes lit up , " What does that old guy want to do ? " His appearance is very good , but if you want to say which part is the most beautiful , it must be his eyes . They look like the same mold as Concubine Xian , always wet and like a deer .

When the chamberlain who was serving him at dinner heard these words , cold sweat began to break out on his forehead , " Ancestor, can you please speak nicely ? What old thing ? That 's Master Meng , Grandmaster of the Grand Ancestor . "

" If others in the palace hear this , they will ask His Majesty for help again . "

Min Yanyu sneered coldly , " As an elder brother , am I still afraid of them ? They have done such a mess . If I have the will , I can intervene to kill them . "

Chamberlain : " ..." He couldn't persuade her any more . Let 's let Concubine Xian do it by herself later . But in fact , what can happen if Concubine Xian trains her ? Hadn't it been that he had been training in the past , and the second prince would still have developed such a temperament . However, on second thought, the chamberlain felt that there was nothing wrong with their second prince's temperament . Compared with other palaces, they are fighting for the throne and never have a peaceful day.

Watching the waiter's expression change from impatience to relief , he completed a reincarnation in a short period of time .

Reporting the incident in Lishan to the second prince , his counselor Qi Tong could not suppress his laughter . When both of them looked at him , he suddenly suppressed his smile and continued to the topic : " I heard that the legitimate daughter of the Chu family went to She went to Lishan Mountain and after she came down, Lord Meng ordered the mountain to be closed . "

Min Yanyu : " Early summer ? "

The little beauty destined to be the queen ?

Min Yanyu: " Tell me , what did she do up there? With her status as an old lady, and the stele raised by Tai / Ancestor in front of Lishan Mountain , not many people dared to go up there. All of this ." Like ? It's quiet. What difference does it make if we seal the mountain or not ? "

Qi Tong : " I don't know the specifics. Only the first daughter of the Chu family went up. Both entrances to Lishan are guarded by experts , including General Tianying Huo Changting . "

During this battle, Min Yanyu, a prince who was used to big scenes , couldn't help but click his tongue .

" What 's so good about this old man? Such a talented person is willing to follow him, and he's happy to be a watchdog . "

This time , even Qi Tong couldn't help but correct him .

" That's not an ordinary door, that's Lishan's door . "

Xuan Yue has the richest and most comprehensive collection of books. Looking back from ancient times to the present, there is everything you need, and it is the pure land in the hearts of many literati .

It's also Xuan Yue's last pure land , right ?

General Tianying and the others may not be protecting Lishan, but Xuan Yue's spark and hope .

at the same time .

The third prince , Min Yanqing, had just finished practicing boxing. His white robe was soaked with sweat and no longer elegant. The piece on his back was already stuck to his body, and the water stains were reflected .

He sat under a pear tree in the courtyard . The sunlight was cut off by the mottled branches and leaves , and wisps fell on his face and body, making his temperament more noble and pure .

" Early summer ? " The news he received was almost the same as that of the second prince , and his doubts were also the same .

Nguyen Minh Duc : " Yes . "

Ruan Mingde : " Our people secretly inquired about the people in Xialishan , but they all said they didn't know. I think she only moved in a small area after she left , and not many people knew about it . "

Ruan Minh Duc 's guess is absolutely correct .

When Meng Qingfan ordered Qin Mochu to fight Yanli in front of the Xiude Hall, there was no one around ten meters away from the Xiude Hall. Those gathered in the Xiude Hall were all the backbone of Lishan Mountain , and it was impossible for them to go down the mountain .

" There's just one thing. Miss Chu and her group were missing a young man when they came down the mountain . "

After a moment of silence, Min Yanqing whispered , " That's normal. Who among the young people in the world doesn't want to study in Lishan ? Maybe it's just a junior from the Chu family . "

Nguyen Minh Duc : " I feel the same way even in humble positions . "

Ruan Mingde : " If it has nothing to do with Miss Chu , why did Master Meng want to seal the mountain ? Lishan is already quiet . What difference does it make whether he seals it or not ? Or ..."

Deliberately showing off to the Xianyou forces ?

=== Section 29 === _

Min Yanqing couldn't figure it out for the time being, so he just ordered Ruan Ming ? De , " Keep an eye on the two gates of Lishan and report it immediately if there is any situation . "

At this time , the six princes were summoned by the emperor to Tai'an Palace .

Gathering at the door , several brothers greeted each other. No matter what their relationship was in private , they were still polite on the surface .

After it was over, Min Yanyu came to his eldest brother Min Yanan and said in a low voice that only the two of them could hear. His tone was not too serious, " Brother , why did your father summon us this time ? We were all together like this last time . Or was it two months ago ? "

Min Yan'an smiled at him and said , " There is an old saying: If you don't do something bad, ghosts won't come to your door , so what's the point of panic ? "

Min Yanyu : " You look at me like I'm panicked ? "

After he finished speaking , he glanced at his four younger brothers and said, " I won't do anything wrong , so what's the point of panic ? "

What it means is very clear .

The third and fourth elders were so scheming that they pretended not to hear what they heard .

The fifth child , Min Yanyi, has always been a irritable person. As soon as he heard these words , his temper was ignited , " You ... "

Seeing that a quarrel was about to break out, Min Yan'an was just about to grab Min Yanyu's younger brother , who had no taboos. An attendant came out of the palace. He was an old man who had taken care of the emperor for many years. His name was Duo Le .

He didn't call it this at first , but the emperor gave it to him later . This rare grace gave him a lot of weight in the inner court . The princes were all polite when they saw him .

" What a father-in-law . "

Duo Le smiled angrily and said , " Your Highnesses, please come in . "

Several princes entered one after another, and Min Yanyu was the last one . He asked the question again , his tone and volume did not change, but this time the person was changed to Duo Le .

Duo Le was amused by him and said , " Don't worry about anything. With your uncle standing over there, no one can touch you . "

After he finished speaking , he urged , " Go in, your father is waiting . "

" Father, Holy Ann . " The six princes all bowed down to greet Emperor Min Mingjun .

The emperor should be happy with all the pride in the house, but his face is still deserted. Perhaps it is better to say that he has been like this for the past ten years , such a person who loves to laugh . After the death of Concubine Zhao and the Seventh Prince , his emotions seemed to have been drained away by a mysterious force. .

" sit down . "

The cold voice spread, and the six princes went to their respective positions and sat down .

Min Mingjun : " Did you know that Lishan was closed last night ? "

All the princes nodded .

Min Mingjun : " Then why do you think Mr. Meng wants to close the mountain ? "

" Yan Yu, you say . "

Min Mingjun kept talking , but he never looked at any of the first princes . His eyes were half closed , and his eyes fell on the files on the table .

Min Yanyu had just kept asking , was he afraid of this ? It turned out that he was afraid of nothing .

Growing up, when did my father first click on him ? But after all the points have been made, there is always something to say .

After thinking for a moment, he turned in the direction of the emperor and said, " Returning to my father, I am stupid . I really can't guess what Lord Meng is thinking. I just feel that Lord Meng is dedicated to serving the country and the people, so he should act like this this time." Too. "

Min Mingjun : " A good person serves the country and the people . "

After a pause, he seemed to have an impromptu idea , "Yan Yu speaks so highly of Meng Qingfan, why did n't you ask someone to go to Lishan Mountain to ask for his advice ? "

The tone was cold, gentle , and without a trace of emotion, but it was like a round wooden stick hitting the heart of the prince who had such thoughts , impartially .

Min Yanyu couldn't help but glance at his younger brothers. Only then could he realize the beauty of his eldest brother's saying, " No ghosts will come to your door unless you do something wrong . " Look at him now ? He's not panicking at all , except his heartbeat is a little faster .

After thinking a few random words to himself, he gathered his thoughts and replied respectfully to Min Mingjun , " Father , you know your son well. He only likes to drink and ride horses, and is not very interested in academic power . "

" To tell you the truth , Father, I have also had this thought , but I am afraid that I will make Master Meng angry to death and become Xuan Yue's sinner. Think about it , I might as well forget it . "

In the end, it was just nonsense .

The corners of the eldest prince's and Duo Le's mouths couldn't help but twitch, and Min Mingjun also raised his head and glanced at his own child .

" You still know that you have the ability to piss people off ? "

Several younger brothers were already plotting for imperial power, but he was still sneaking out of the palace, fighting with local bad dignitaries, and after the fight, he would draw pigs and bears on their foreheads and hearts .

Min Yanyu " Ashamed " Lower your head .

Min Mingjun : " Only during the Mid-Autumn Festival , if you can't find the woman you like, my father will arrange a marriage for you . "

Min Yanyu : " ..." He doesn't want to get married. How comfortable is he alone ? ?

He wanted to refute so much, but at the moment when he was about to take action, he remembered what his mother and concubine said .

" Your father values friendship most . You are his flesh and blood. As long as you do good, he will always protect you . "

" Yu'er, you must always remember those who do good. Although blessings will come late, misfortune will be far away . "

" Mom just wants you to live peacefully . "

Min Yanyu bowed his head for his mother's love , " My child knows . "

As soon as the reception was completed, Min Mingjun 's eyes turned and locked on Min Yanqing, the most favored person in the court and the best candidate for the future crown prince .

" Yanqing, how do you feel about this matter ? "

Min Yanqing bowed to him and then replied : " I don't know, but my thoughts are similar to those of my second brother. Master Meng must be planning for the country and the people . "

After the words fell and there was silence for a few breaths, Min Mingjun suddenly sneered. The princes knew that this was the beginning of his change from sunny to gloomy . And when he becomes gloomy, the situation is bound to be tragic, and his heart seems to be lifted up by a mysterious power ?, hanging in the air , with no grasp or place to fall. Only they themselves know what it feels like.

" Did you know that Meng Qingfan has accepted a new disciple named Si Duan ? "

" Taizu Emperor Master , the leader of the great Confucians in the world, jumped over the princes and accepted disciples again. Where is my face? What do you think ? What are the four ends ? The four ends are the way of a gentleman . "

" What does Lishan want to do ? If he can't establish a prince alone , he will raise a prince for him . "

Qi Gu can no longer wait for the prince he likes ? Can he ?

When the six princes saw this , they all left their positions in panic, knelt down in front of Min Mingjun one after another , and shouted in unison , " Father , calm down . "

Min Ming and Juan Sen 's cold eyes fell on them . After a long time, he said word by word , " The person who successfully killed the four ends will be crowned the prince ? "

After Min Mingjun succeeded to the throne , he mentioned the word " Prince " to the princes for the first time .

" Duole , urge the generals of the four realms to enter the palace in mid-April . "

" In the early Ming Dynasty , Chuan must bring his legitimate daughter into the palace . "

On the second day after Chu Xia left Lishan , she learned the news in the palace from her mother , presumably from Concubine Xian .

After hearing this, she just smiled and relaxed from the inside out .

Seeing her daughter like this , Yu Mian wondered , " Are you really not worried about that wolf cub ? "

Chu Xia replied : " Worry, but what's the use of worrying? I don't know martial arts, and I can't protect him forever. Besides, I have planned enough for him, and he has to rely on himself for the rest . "

" I just want to take care of him with peace of mind . "

Yu Mian looked at his girl carefully and found no sorrow. She couldn't help but smile , " You can think about it. But this is good . Those who think too much will probably not have a good life . "

" In today 's world , we can only take one step at a time. It's useless to think too much . "

Chu Xia : " Does mother think the world has changed ? "

There were only mother and daughter in the room at the moment, so there was nothing Yu Mian couldn't say , " Some. Although it doesn't seem like much on the surface, you can tell it's not good if you look at the way those people in the center of power behave . "

" If you move, you will be killed. Rebellion to the imperial power is the only reason. The key point is that there is no limit whether you rebel or not. It just depends on the mood of the emperor and the powerful . "

" When Tai / Ancestor was here , it was not like this . Fairness , benevolence , everyone's life is life. Tai / Ancestor also had to pay for buying a green onion . "

After listening to it, Chu Xia only asked a question that had nothing to do with the topic , but in a soft voice , " Mom, tell me, does the mastermind behind Concubine Zhao's death ever regret what he did ? " for ? "

Yu Mian was stunned for two breaths, and then replied , " I'm afraid not. Most people are so cruel that they are themselves. And this kind of ego will always amplify their emotions infinitely, thus blinding everyone ..."

Meng Qingfan accepted another disciple after his ancestor , and also gave him the name " Si Duan " The news quickly spread throughout the Xuan Yue Dynasty. During the court, people in the market were discussing and speculating whether Lord Meng was using this move to attack the royal family .

And the young man who caused such an uproar slept for three days before waking up. The first person he saw when he woke up was not Chu Xia, but Qin Mochu, who was fighting with him that day .

Qin Mochu was still wearing a black robe , tied with brocade of the same color around his waist . He was sitting at a small round table not far from Yanli's bed . There was a book in front of him. He was looking at it carefully, but had he read it ? Once inside , no one will know . His perception was very sharp, and there was movement in Yanli's room at this moment. In fact, it was very subtle, so he looked over . For a moment, his black eyes brightened, " Si Duan, you finally woke up! You can really sleep, you know you are asleep ..."

Before he even finished asking the question , he stopped by himself .

" Wait a minute, I'm going to find the master and the doctor . "

" And your friend , Chen Ergou . "

After confirming that Yanli was a friend rather than an enemy, Qin Mochu's attitude towards him was completely different . Moreover, he is still very happy in his heart . Now he is his junior uncle on the fourth side . It is not too much to bake some hare and pheasant for his junior nephew , right ?

That must not be too much !

With this in mind, he would talk to his uncle Si Duan when he got well .

After a while of whistling, Qin Mo left like the wind .

Yanli was confused, but he never cared about people and things that had nothing to do with him. After a while , his mood calmed down .

He sat up and prepared to go find Xia Xia. As he moved, he discovered that his body didn't hurt too much, and he didn't know what medicine Lishan had given him when he was asleep .

Leaving the bed, heading straight for the door .

As a result, he was not halfway through when a sound came from not far away, and his footsteps slowed down. A moment later, Meng Qingfan arrived, followed by a few people. One of them was Su Xingjie, who almost killed Yanli .

When Meng Qingfan showed up that day , Yanli was so tired that he didn't even see what he looked like . But through Su Xingjie, he guessed his identity almost instantly and said in a low voice , " Mr. Meng ? "

Meng Qingfan smiled and nodded , " You know me? Did the Chu family girl tell you ? "

Yanli nodded slightly and said , " Xia Xia said that Mr. Meng is the most gentle and loving person . "

The original story ? It's very long. It says that there is a place called Lishan, which is a place that all the literati and knights who are keen on martial arts yearn for. Its owner , Master Meng, is the most gentle and loving person in this country .

" She also said that Mr. Meng is the patriarch of Xuan Yue . "

The speed is not very fast, and there are occasional stumbles , but Yanli has not forgotten a word of what Chu Xia said .

After Meng Qingfan heard this, he couldn't help but be startled. He really didn't expect that the future queen would speak so highly of him . Before the seventh prince went to Lishan, she began to plant goodwill toward Lishan in him.

After answering Meng Qingfan's question , Yanli couldn't help it anymore , " Xia Xia . "

Meng Qingfan said bluntly : " Miss Chu has left the mountain, and you will stay in Lishan to study . You can only come out after meeting my requirements . "

Yanli didn't even think about it , " No! "

=== Section 30 === _

After saying that, he speeded up and rushed out. Su Xingjie passed by like the wind , blocking his way. The two men were fighting in close quarters again .

Yanli's body had not yet recovered and he was quickly subdued .

Meng Qingfan ordered : " Go to the library, I will be there later . "

Su Xingjie responded vaguely and took Yanli to the library half-forcedly .

Meng Qingfan did not follow immediately, but his eyes fell on Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe, who had successfully recognized his father , " Are you willing to study with the seventh prince Xuan Yue ? "

Chu Zhaohe was dumbfounded .

Qin Mochu was dumbfounded. After a while, he was able to respond with an extremely exaggerated tone , " Who is the Seventh Prince ? Si Duan ? "

Meng Qingfan : " That's right . "

Chu Zhaohe was awakened by these two simple words , " My new friend is the Seventh Prince ? "

When he said these words , the boy turned out to be the second - rate idiot from the next village .

Meng Qingfan looked at him and couldn't help but want to laugh. Chu Baiyuan was so smart, how did he give birth to such a son ? But this child 's eyes are clear, and he has a kind heart at first glance. That day in front of the Xiude Hall, even though he did n't know martial arts, he saw his friend being injured , but he still picked up his stick to protect him behind him . Although he is brave without brains, he can still see his bloody nature. As for knowledge, if you educate yourself well, you can always catch up. One is teaching, and both are teaching.

Just ?, come together .

So, Meng Qingfan replied : " That's right . "

Chu Zhaohe hissed , " I wish . " Anyway , he has to stay here in Lishan for four years. He might as well study hard . If the seventh prince becomes successful and becomes emperor in the future , he might really be able to buy a big house for his mother and hire someone . A bunch of servants waited on her.

Meng Qingfan curled his lips and turned to Qin Mochu , " What about you ? "

Qin Mochu : " Mo Chu is also willing . " What I was thinking about was that my roast rabbit was about to arrive .

Meng Qingfan went to the library alone . As soon as he entered, he saw that Yanli's handsome face was red, and he was clearly struggling .

" Xingjie, let him go. You go out first . "

Su Xingjie was a little hesitant. He had seen the brute force of this child before , and he was also wild and untamed. He was worried that Mr. Liu Meng was alone with him .

Meng Qingfan smiled at him and said , " Don't worry, he won't punch me, a defenseless old man . "

Seeing how determined he was, Su Xingjie let go of Yanli .

Then, he left the library .

Yanli was freed and headed towards the door of the library at an astonishing speed .

Meng Qingfan stared at his back, waited until his hand touched the door, and then said in a low voice , " If you leave this door today , you will never have the possibility of marrying Chu Xia . "

" Sooner or later, she will become someone else's wife , whether she wants it or not . "

His speech was neither urgent nor slow, nor did he have any strong emotions, but it was like a thousand pounds of stone suddenly pressing down on Yan Li. His steps could not go any faster, and after struggling several times , he stopped .

The young man turned around, facing the light, his eyes so cold that it was shocking .

" Why ? "

" Xia Xia said ..."

What did Chu Xia say ? Meng Qingfan in front of the Xiude Hall heard everything .

He didn't wait for Yanli to finish , " She didn't lie to you, and she has been working hard for what she said . The rest is up to the husband she chose, which is you, to work hard and fight . "

The wolf cub is the most sensitive. Even from a distance , he can feel Meng Qingfan's kindness. He is really just like Xia Xia said, kind and gentle .

He calmed down and listened carefully to Meng Qingfan's words .

" She is doing her best to protect you and love you, so what should you do ? "

Yanli couldn't help but say : " Give your best . "

Just , " Why ? " Wolf cub ? I don't understand. Didn't he and Xia Xia have the final say on his marriage? Why does it have to be so difficult ? What should he do to avoid being separated from Xia Xia ?

Meng Qingfan : " Because her surname is Chu, and because there are three, six or nine levels of people under this sky . "

On this morning, Yanli learned about Xianyou, the imperial capital, and that there were six princes in the imperial city . One of them would be the common ruler of the world in the future , and his Xia Xia would belong to that person. queen .

If you don't marry, you are resisting the decree and will face death .

In order to save Chu Xia's life and then marry her, the first thing to do is to be the best in Lishan in all aspects, and then to gain merit in Xianyou and ask the emperor for a marriage decree .

Meng Qingfan said to him before leaving , " What will the future be like ? Think about it carefully . She is a daughter in early summer, but she dares to bet and risk her life. As her chosen husband, you must not be too weak . "

" Otherwise, I won't be worthy of her . "

There are six floors in the Library Pavilion, and Yanli is the only one left in the huge space. He has the keenness of an animal, and in this environment, he can clearly hear his own breathing .

" Xia Xia . "

He took off Chu Xia's protective jade stone from his neck, focused on the soft pink mass and called her in a low voice. A beast accustomed to freedom trapped itself in love , " Wait for me . "

When he defeats Su Xingjie, he will be the best in Lishan in all aspects; when he enters the imperial city and gets the imperial edict of marriage ...

Until then , no one can separate them .

Chapter 31 _

Time returns to the present , the head of the Chu family , Chu Mingchuan , returns to the home with his younger brother and two sons .

After resting for a day, he finally called Chu Xia in front of him and mentioned the emperor's oral decree to her . This is the second time . The emperor has obviously lost his patience and there is no possibility of delaying again .

When he said these words , Chu Xia's two brothers were also there . They both frowned, feeling more or less depressed. Their first family ? Three generations ? were stationed in the north and had great military exploits. Why did they need to let their younger sister enter the palace to show their loyalty ?

Isn't the blood and sweat of our ancestors enough ?

The eldest brother, Chu Chang Ning, has always been calm , but this time he couldn't hold back his words , " Xianyou is in such chaos now ? Is my sister's safety guaranteed when entering the palace ? If not , is n't going there the same as being sent in to be strangled? I disagree . "

The second brother Chu Changle followed up : " Those princes are not very good in my opinion ? They are not worthy of my family ? Chuchu . "

After finishing his words , he added , " If you really want to take Chuchu to Xianyou, you must bring me and my eldest brother . We have to go and try those princes ourselves. Let's be satisfied first, and then we can talk about the follow-up . "

The more he spoke , the more absurd he became. Chu Mingchuan glanced at him coldly and said , " Nonsense . "

Normally , Chu Changle would have shut up, but this time , in order to protect his sister, he had to continue talking .

Seeing him like this, Chu Xia pulled his sleeves like a child, acting coquettishly .

Chu Changle took a look and his heart softened. Because of the tacit understanding from childhood to adulthood , he understood Chu Xia's meaning. She wanted to do it by herself and suppressed the next words .

Chu Xia smiled at him and remained silent for a while , as if trying to organize her words , " Father , Chu Chu doesn't want to enter the palace for the time being . "

I wanted to say a lot, but in the end it was all condensed into this simple sentence .

As soon as she finished speaking, the eyes of the whole table were focused on her, with different meanings. Yu Mian was distressed, his two brothers were relieved, and Chu Mingchuan was stunned. This little daughter of his has always been obedient and sensible, and it is not just now that she knows that she will one day enter the palace . She has never shown any reluctance in the past. how ...

After a moment, Chu Mingchuan came back to his senses and asked , " Reason ? "

Chu Xia : " In Chuchu, I have a young man I like and want to marry him . "

Finally, as if what she said before was not enough to express her determination, she added , " I just want to marry him . "

Chu Mingchuan said again , " Nonsense . " The meaning of Chu Mingchuan was completely different from that of scolding Chu Changle just now .

" Chu Xia, why are you so confused? Did you know that your ridiculous behavior will put yourself and the entire Chu Family , and even the Chu Family Army , into danger ? "

It was the first time in Chu Xia that she saw her father so angry. She was not afraid, but she felt heartbroken and hurt by self-blame .

But she ...

Chu Xia walked out of her place, found a place to kneel down, and faced her father , " Father , my daughter knows that you have your own considerations, so can you consider your daughter ? "

" After leaving Xianyou, my daughter may never come back . She will be tortured to death by loneliness, by the strange imperial city, the strange husband, the strange ..."

everything .

In her last life, when she dreamed about it at midnight, she also thought about going to the street to buy a sesame sole cake at dawn. But when she woke up, she walked through the streets and alleys of Xianyou, no matter how many large banknotes or money she had in her pocket, she couldn't find them. At that moment, she knew that no matter how prominent or wealthy she was, it did not mean happiness, just like her at that moment ...

" Father , Chuchu also wants to marry the one he loves, always stay with his parents, and be protected and loved by his elder brother. How will the little girl next to him live this life ? Chuchu also wants to live this life . "

After Chu Xia finished speaking, she put her hands on the ground, and when she folded her body, her forehead was on the ground .

" Chuchu only asks for four years . If the person I love can't get the marriage decree, I will follow you into the palace . "

After another long silence, Chu Mingchuan asked , " Who? Who is that person ? "

Early summer : " The four ends of Lishan Mountain . "

After Chu Mingchuan heard this, he suddenly sneered , " The four ends of Lishan Mountain ? "

" Early summer, did you know that His Majesty has made it clear that whoever succeeds in killing him will be crowned the crown prince! As soon as these words come out, all the palaces will definitely use all their strength to kill him . Whether he can survive until the end of Lishan is unknown . What about him ? How to get it ? The marriage decree? "

" You are making nonsense of the entire Zhenbei Army. Chu Xia, if you are just my daughter, Chu Mingchuan, then even if my father is willing to die and give everything he has, he will make your wish come true . "

" But ..." Chu Mingchuan didn't say anything else . He thought , there was no need to say it so clearly . Chu Xia is so smart, how could she not know ?

With a heavy sigh, he made up his mind to settle the matter .

" In two days, follow me to Xianyou. There is no need to discuss this matter further . "

After that, he left his position and left the hall alone. As soon as he left, Yu Mian and her two brothers quickly got out of their seats, gathered next to Chu Xia , and carefully helped her up. After stroking the dust from her forehead, Yu Mian held Jiao Jiao'er in his arms and comforted her, " We did the right thing in the beginning. Don't be burdened. The life and death of the Zhenbei Army should not be your responsibility at any time. "

Chu Changle had always had a bad temper. Seeing his sister like this now, he felt heartbroken and scolded him directly, " Standing next to shit, for the Min family ? How many years have you shed your blood and sacrificed your life, and you still want to send your sister to do it?" Hostage. "

" Le Ye, I quit ! "

In the past , Yu Mian and Chu Changning would definitely stop him at this time, but this time, no one said a word .

Because this is a fact, because it is difficult to calm down .

Chu Mingchuan said: This matter does not need to be discussed further .

In the past, these words were the end of the incident. But this time, far from it .

First, Yu Mian went back to his room and scolded him for half an hour; then in Chu Xia, at Chu's house , the foreign minister of the ancestral hall couldn't kneel down .

At first, Chu Mingchuan didn't want to care about her .

I just thought that she was so carried away by her love that she would get up on her own after a hard time. However , he greatly underestimated the stubbornness of his little girl , who actually knelt down all night in the heavy chill of early spring. The three maids were forcefully dismissed by her, and were left alone, as fragile as willows. But for such a long time , her back was straight and her eyes were soft but firm .

The next morning, the gang in Xiyuan got the news, and the situation was completely chaotic. They stopped attending class and rushed towards Chu Xia. Seeing that her black hair was stained with frost, the little ones were heartbroken .

Chuba knelt beside her , " Sister, get up quickly. You have just recovered from illness . What will you do if you catch a cold again ? "

=== Section 31 === _

On the eighth day of the lunar month : " What's the matter ? Can it be solved by kneeling like this ? "

Chu Xia looked at him with a smile , " It's okay, you go to class quickly, the teacher will be annoyed if you are late . "

Chuba cried out in anger , " Who cares whether the little old man is annoyed or not at this time ? "

In the end, he also knelt down with Chu Xia .

It's as ridiculous as it sounds, but no elders who can speak out show up. At almost noon, Chu Chengye, who had been punished by his father to copy books for two days, left the Buddhist hall at home and knew that his sister had been kneeling all night and was on fire. He was different from Chu Ba who could only cry by himself . He went crazy and directly scolded the ancestors of the Chu family .

" Look at you guys . The good things the old man has done are stationed in this inhospitable place and worked to death for decades ? What good results will there be ? "

" It's so glorious to be praised for your loyalty. Why are you so vain? What do you get in the end ? My legitimate daughter has to be wronged? The princess of his Min family has to be wronged like this? " "

" Oh, the Min family ? No princess ?! Because they don't deserve it . "

The more he scolded him, the harsher he got. Even if his own father wanted to let him go, he could n't . When he was thirsty , he showed up and wanted to take away this bastard who was scolding his ancestors. However, Chu Chengye actually resisted and punched him. It has to be said that his kung fu has improved rapidly, and his father was not in a hurry to subdue him just to test him.

All hell breaks loose .

Chu Mingchuan appeared at the most chaotic moment, wearing a green robe and a tough and cold face .

He first looked at the small group and said , " Let's disperse . "

The general of Zhenbei was not angry and proud, but the young ones dared to face him directly. They stood up one after another and left reluctantly .

Chu Chengye was also taken away .

Chu Mingchuan then looked at his daughter and said , " Zuojian can never solve the problem by himself . "

Chu Xia smiled softly at his eyes , " Otherwise , how could a father know his daughter's attitude ? "

" Since you promise, you will have no regrets . "

" Four years ago , the person who got sick was a person from Chu Xia. He had nothing to do with his parents or family members or the army of Chu's family . "

Seeing her daughter like this, Chu Mingchuan knew that she was determined this time .

He left without saying a word .

After knelt for another day and night, Chu Xia's body could no longer bear it and swayed slightly from time to time. Yu Mian was heartbroken. He walked up to her alone and held her thin body tightly in his arms . " Why did my mother give birth to a fool? "

" You just trust that wolf cub so much , for just four years ? He ..."

Chu Xia pressed her little head on her mother's shoulder , " Mom, do you remember what I said? In the last life, he fought Xianyou back by himself . "

" This time with Master Meng, he will only be faster . "

" It doesn't matter if it doesn't work out, we will be together in another way . "

After being invaded by the cold for a long time, her breath was cold and weak .

Yu Mian's tears fell like rain , " Mother knows . "

After that, he looked at the ancestral hall with a hard and cold look, " The ancestors of the Chu family are above me. I am Yu Mian. The eldest daughter - in-law of the sixteenth generation of the Chu family is divorcing her husband Chu Mingchuan today. I would like to stay with you." Wanjin and Chujia ?, in exchange for my daughter. "

" From now on, her surname is Yu and has nothing to do with your Chu family . "

According to the Xuanyue Law, if a husband and wife separate on bad terms, the mother's family can divide the custody rights of their daughter as appropriate .

Being a mother means being strong .

For the sake of his Jiao Jiaoer, Yu Mian resolutely wielded his sword to cut off his love .

Chu Xia has no idea what happened next ? Because she fell asleep and it took longer than last time. When she woke up again , she was already in the other garden. In such a spacious place, there were only three of her and Yinyue.

Yin Yue told her that General Chu compromised . It was announced that she had contracted a strange disease; Yinfeng was solely responsible for preparing medicine to cope with various visits and suspicious inspections in the palace. Within four years , he was not allowed to leave the Garden without his permission.

It was confinement -like, but she didn't mind at all .

What else do you care about? She has got what she wanted, and she still has Yin Yue and the others by her side. She read books every day , admired flowers, made cakes and fished with Yinyue and her brothers, and her brothers would climb over the wall from time to time to give her various novelties and story books.

She still has a lot of time to think about Yanli ...

On top of Lishan Mountain, Yanli seemed to be a different person. He is the earliest to get up every day in Lishan. It is late at night and he is still staying in the library pavilion . Initially, he was taught by Li Yinian , and gradually, Meng Qingfan spent more and more time in the library .

There are two masters and apprentices, one reads and the other sweeps the floor, occasionally exchanging a few words .

Get along harmoniously, and the tacit understanding gradually deepens .

In addition to studying , Yanli began to practice boxing and run mountains with heavy weights . At this time, Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe were always following. Day after day, it could be said to be very boring, but no one said they were tired .

After the first half year , Yanli went to Xiude Hall alone, clasped his fists and bowed, his speech style and demeanor were completely different from those half a year ago , " Si Duan, please fight with General Su . "

In the Xiude Hall , Li Yinian laughed and said , " I didn't expect that he could endure it until now . "

Meng Qingfan : " That's it ? That's it . "

The beauty was trapped at home , and he was more worried and anxious than anyone else. He wished he could use every day as three days. But every effort he made has lived up to him, silently supporting him and pushing him forward .

He may have felt that he was making progress, so he couldn't wait to give it a try, even though he knew that his chances of winning were slim .

" Xingjie, go meet him . "

There are no patches this time, which means we can go all out .

Su Xingjie responded and left the Xiude Hall .

He bent down and saluted again , and Yanli swung out his iron fist, full of energy, without any fear or hesitation, and hit Su Xingjie .

Su Xingjie blocked the blow by breaking his arm. Afterwards, there was a fierce fight .

After nearly a hundred moves, Yanli was hit by Su Xingjie for the first time. He struck with all his strength, and his body swept back like the wind . After a while, he actually stood firm !

The victory or defeat was decided, but Yanli's expression showed no obvious changes .

He saluted Su Xingjie again : " Thank you , General Su, for your advice . I 'll see you again next time . "

During the night run that night, Yanli's weight increased again . Pressed on his thin back, tied to his thin ankles ...

At the beginning , he could clearly feel the weight difference and there was pain in his ankle, but these did not affect his decision .

His Xia Xia is still waiting for him .

Get out of Lishan !

From now on, the sky and the sea will never be separated again .

Chapter 32 _

On the winter solstice of the 30th year of Futian , Yu Mian brought Su Wanting and Chu Chengye to Bieyuan in the snow . The snow came early this year , and this is already the fourth time .

The red door opened , then closed for a moment, as if it had never been opened. Found it in [Mi Xian Pavilion] ? In early summer , I couldn't go out, so the four masters and servants didn't treat me badly. There were dumplings of different shapes on a large round table, as well as some steamed and fried snacks that I couldn't name. In order to make the early summer more interesting , the three maids could be said to have spent all their energy . thought . _

" Mother , I wish you good health during the winter solstice . "

" Mommy , I wish you good health during the winter solstice . "

" Third brother , but ? I've grown taller again ? ? "

" What ? You can't escape Chuchu's eyes ? It's because you 've grown a little longer . "

" Looking pretty good . "

" My mother and my maternal uncle come here every now and then to deliver supplements and take them from morning to night , okay ? "

" Listening to your girl 's tone , do you think it's okay ? "

" How could it be? Mother heard it wrong ? That's all ? "

While the mother and daughter were chatting , the three maids helped Su Wanting put the food she had brought on the table . When they opened the last food box , everyone realized that Chu Chengye had stuffed two bottles of peach blossom wine brewed in the spring of the previous year into the food box . When his eyes were focused on him, he smiled wildly and brightly, " What's going to happen without wine during the winter solstice ? Drink as much as you like , to suit the occasion. "

Chu Xia : " The third brother is absolutely right . "

The delicate girl's eyebrows are dyed with a smile , and her beauty becomes grander with age , like a peony or a begonia , her color is graceful, delicate and delicate .

Yu Mian didn't stop them. It 's nothing to make a fuss about for a while on New Year's Day .

It was already " two hours later " when we finished eating and drinking .

Su Wanting and Yinyue began to clear the table. Yu Mian took Jiaojiao'er into his arms , lowered his eyes and looked at her with red cheeks , " Have you ever regretted it ? "

If you regret it, mother ...

Yu Mian didn't say the next words, but Chu Xia understood. She remembered that her mother had asked her this question in her previous life. If she regrets it, her mother will definitely take her away, no matter what she pays .

Chu Xia 's eyes were stained with tears almost instantly . _

She buried her little face in her mother's arms and whispered , " I don't regret it . "

Yanli, isn't he ? Min Yanqing .

He will come, and this time everything will be different .

" Don't worry , mother , I will definitely take good care of myself . "

After Yu Mian and others left, the garden fell into silence .

When she returned to the bedroom in early summer, Yinfeng prepared some medicinal materials to soak her feet. The room was fragrant and comforting .

" Want a book ? "

Yin Yue came in and asked her girl .

She had never seen anyone who loved reading as much as their young lady . She would read it day and night, even while admiring flowers and soaking her feet. If Xuan Yue allowed women to take the scientific examination, their young ladies would never lose to the men .

Chu Xia looked at her and said with a smile , " I won't read it today . I'll help you , Miss Fengyi Yinyue, to sing me a little song from my hometown . "

If you send me a tall hat, can you stop singing the song "Yin Yue" ?

Naturally, it can't be done .

She thought about it for a while, and then she actually sang . Her singing voice and gestures were really impressive. I was so amazed in early summer that I called out again, " Singing the snow and singing to the wind, singing about their respective hometowns ."

It 's been going on for a long time, and I'm a little tired in early summer .

As Yin Yue Ji ? was trying to get her to sleep, a low sound suddenly came from the roof . There was a snap, extremely short .

There was a lag in the house .

Yinxue : " I'll go out and take a look . "

=== Section 32 === _

In fact, there are people patrolling around the house all the time, taking turns three times a day, strictly and cautiously. But for the sake of safety , Yinxue decided to take a trip .

After a while, she entered the house .

At that time , Chu Xia was already leaning on the bedside , " Is something wrong ? "

Yinxue : " There is a black bag. I'm afraid it's something dirty . I opened it outside . "

There is a box inside, long in shape, with words written on the surface ,

[ My wife personally opens it . font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

The box contained a letter and an extremely precious snowdrop. They had all been tested and found nothing unusual .

" Is it ? Is it ? It's thrown in the wrong place ? ? "

Chu Xia was stunned , and mist suddenly welled up in her bright eyes .

" Show it to me . "

Seeing her like this , Yinxue's eyes suddenly lit up and she hurriedly handed it to Chuxia .

" But ? The wolf cub sent it ? "

As soon as these words came out, Yin Yue and Yin Feng also got close to each other .

" My wife? This ? The wolf cub really dares . "

" What does he have ? What does he not dare to do? He dares to fight alone even if he is worried about General Su . "

It was very noisy , but Chu Xia ignored it . She took the letter and opened it. A few lines of words caught her eye . Although they were not very beautiful, they were extremely neat and strong .

People say that it is as pure as ice and jade, standing proud of the snow and frost, and is the most beautiful flower .

But in my heart , it is not as good as my wife .

It doesn't matter if fate treats me harshly. Wait for three more autumns and I will take you to travel around the world and forty-eight continents .

wait for me .

must .

This wolf cub is so overbearing .

Chu Xia finished reading it quickly , her delicate white fingers gently caressing the paper, her eyes were full of tenderness, and a smile began to overflow from the corners of her mouth .

Got it ?, Yanli .

I will definitely wait for you .

That night , Chu Xia put the letter under her pillow , and the ice and snow lotus was placed wherever she could see it . She slept very peacefully and had no dreams all night .

Qin Mochu rushed back to the mountain before dawn . In terms of heavy boxing , he might not be as good as Yanli, but in terms of light skills, few people in the world could match him. Yanli was being watched so closely that it was unrealistic to sneak out of the mountain. He could only handle the matter of delivering winter solstice gifts to the future seventh prince 's concubine .

He went straight to the Library Pavilion and made an appointment with Yanli to wait there .

Entering through the window on the third floor , I saw Yanli and Chu Zhaohe each occupying a short table with the same configuration on the table, a lamp, a cup of tea and a stack of books .

Qin Mochu : " ..."

He has two friends who love to read books, and he is under great pressure ? Moreover, they all have a photographic memory. Reading a book carefully is equivalent to engraving it in their hearts . Thinking of this , not only did I feel stressed , but I also started to hate her .

On the other side, Yanli and Chu Zhaohe heard the movement and looked over immediately . Without delaying, Yanli stood up to meet him, his cold brows and eyes always showing anxiety .

" Xia Xia, how is she ? "

Qin Mochu sensed his eagerness, and why would he want to bother him ? He said truthfully , " She is the legitimate daughter of the Chu family and the future empress. No one dares to treat her harshly until the situation becomes clear . "

This is also true . Except for not being able to go out , life in early summer is the same as before .

" When I arrived , Junior Third Young Master and First Lady came out , probably to celebrate the Winter Solstice with Junior Junior Girls . Later, Junior Junior Girls also made trouble with the three maidservants to sing a little song for her . Master and servant The four of us were very lively . "

Upon hearing this, Yanli felt relieved and said , " That's good . "

Qin Mochu only realized that something was wrong , his eyes lit up , " Roast rabbit tonight ? "

The first person to respond to him was Chu Zhaohe , with no concealment of banter in his words , " Why are you thinking about roasted rabbit every day ? No ? Roasted rabbit can't live anymore ? ? "

Qin Mochu looked at him coldly , " If you didn't fight with me every time , I wouldn't be like this . "

The carbine was so ruthless that Chu Zhaohe immediately shut up .

Xu Shi knew that Chu Xia was in good condition and Yan Li was in a good mood . Seeing them making trouble, he actually frowned . If it was unusual , he would have completely ignored it .

" Then tonight . "

Qin Mochu was extremely happy to have his wish fulfilled . He ran back to his place of residence, changed his clothes, and returned to the library .

The three young people in the library thought that this time they did it perfectly, and they even started planning for the next time . In fact, in the eyes of the person in Xiude Hall , letting things go is because he does n't want young people to live too hard. Being a future emperor and empress may seem like a supreme honor, but it also means endless responsibilities. They fully shouldered the burden with their thin bodies, gave up a lot, did not speak of hardship and were not afraid of difficulties . As an elder, how could he be willing to ask for more ?

" Sooner or later, the master will spoil the three bastards . "

In the Xiude Hall, several elders from Lishan were drinking tea .

They are used to being quiet . It really doesn't make any difference to them whether the mountains are closed or not . After the name of Si Duan spread throughout Xuan Yue, Lishan came under pressure. Many assassins wanted to go up the mountain, and they made a small noise , but their emotions did not show any waves.

Because I am sure that Lishan will be the final winner , and the prosperous age will eventually return .

Meng Qingfan looked at Li Yinian who was speaking , " After that , when Mo Chu comes down the mountain, no one in Lishan will be able to find him . "

The three teenagers came together by fate , each with their own strengths .

Chu Zhaohe was born in the market. He was well aware of the sufferings of the people . He looked frivolous and immoral , but in fact he was gentle and kind-hearted . If one day he gets an opportunity , he will definitely help the people and know where to start. Looking at him now, he does n't have this ability . He studies, has a photographic memory, and is not afraid of hardship. Four years, day and night , were enough to transform him.

Qin Mochu came from the most prominent family in the southern border, and was known as the first person of the new generation in Lishan. Wherever he went, the forty-eight continents in the four borders would give him some face .

To reassure the people at the bottom, to intimidate the powerful at the top, plus a seventh prince with an iron fist, the trio is invincible .

This is the blessing of the empire and the spark of Xuan Yue 's prosperity .

Thinking of this , Meng Qingfan's lips overflowed with a smile , " We all know how to give gifts to our sweethearts , so let 's read them some different books today . "

" Yinian, give them the top few books . Let's read these today . "

Almost instantly , Li Yinian understood what Meng Qingfan was talking about and smiled softly before agreeing .

Half an hour later, Li Yinian appeared in the library .

He directed Qin Mochu to take down a long wooden box from the highest point of the library . The library is cleaned and dusted every day, and even the highest points are not missed .

The wooden box is clean and spotless .

After placing it properly , Qin Mochu looked at Li Yinian and asked , " Master, what is in this ? ? "

" Gold? Martial arts secrets ? "

At the mention of martial arts secrets , Qin Mochu's dark eyes lit up .

Li Yinian curled his hand into a half fist and hit him on the head , " I have been thinking about martial arts secrets all day long . Can you learn from Si Duan and Zhaohe ? "

Qin Mochu wanted to talk back, but how could he ? This is his master ! _ _

All I could do was keep silent. Being silent can break everything .

Li Yinian glanced at him with a smile , took out a key from his inner pocket and handed it to Yanli .

At the same time, he said : " Master Meng said , you three will watch this today . "

Chu Zhaohe said curiously : " Book? What ? Good books need to be locked up ? "

Li Yinian : " For adults to read books , Mr. Meng may think that you are all grown up and it 's time to hunt for knowledge in this area . "

The more he talked about it , the more curious he became. As soon as Li Yinian left, Qin Mochu took the key from Yanli's hand and opened the box quickly .

There are actually books inside , six volumes. The writing uses some special craftsmanship . It is very stiff and inlaid with gold and jade .

Chu Zhaohe , a poor boy herding cattle , had never seen such a luxurious book .

After being startled, he came back to his senses , immediately picked up a volume, opened it, and took a quick glance at it .

Snapped!

The book was suddenly closed, because the writing was stiff and heavy, and a clear and muffled sound came out . And his handsome face turned completely red in an instant .

The other two were confused when they saw him like this .

After a while, Qin Mochu also took out a book , opened it without haste, and looked at Chu Zhaohe , whose face had not yet returned to calmness , " What is written in it ? The reaction was also huge . "

Yanli also picked up a volume , but he was different from Qin Mochu . He wanted to know for himself. Open it calmly and without any hesitation .

"..." The tips of the ears suddenly turned red .

Qin Mochu had a book to read, so he leaned over to read Yanli's book .

Without covering up the page, yin and yang blend in various postures , creating an extremely intimate scene .

Qin Mochu : "... ? " What ? The master is here? Early in the morning, I showed the erotic pictures to my apprentice and grandson. Judging from the gorgeousness of this book , it was still a top-secret version of the palace , right ?

Chapter 33 _

In the spring of the thirty-first year of Futian , the third prince Min Yanqing was ordered to personally defend the northern border, and Major General Chu Changning personally greeted him .

After taking a short rest in the army , Min Yanqing proposed to visit Miss Chu . He also brought two imperial doctors from the palace for this trip .

When Chu Mingchuan heard this, his face showed joy , " That's really good . My daughter's old illness relapsed two days ago . She is still in a coma and her hair is almost turning white . "

Who would have thought that General Zhenbei , who is so iron-blooded and upright , can act so well ? At the moment , Min Yanqing looked carefully , but could not find any clues. But suspicion cannot be eliminated so easily .

When I visited Lishan in early summer , everything was fine. But on the eve of entering the palace, I contracted a strange disease that made it difficult to leave the cave ? How could there be such a coincidence ?

At the spring tea banquet last year , when Chu Mingchuan said this, his father was already obviously unhappy. However, if he were punished for attacking the Chu family's army , it would be too inhumane , and it would chill the hearts of the soldiers and the people. I could only endure it , and half a year passed by. He found an opportunity to suggest to his father that he come to the north to have a look , and successfully obtained an imperial edict .

His thoughts were turbulent, but there was nothing strange on his face. Min Yanqing said with his highly praised modesty and courtesy , " Then I'll bother General Chu . "

More than half an hour later, Min Yanqing arrived at Chujia Bieyuan accompanied by the two brothers from Changning and Changle. Another year the peach blossoms were in full bloom , but the beauty failed to enjoy them and lay quietly on the bed , lifeless. The elegant gauze curtain separated her from the rest of the world. Min Yanqing looked at her carefully through the curtain . Those dream fragments came uninvited and passed through his mind frame by frame .

In the dream, he was never alone on the road to becoming the heir. He has a Xie Yuhua, a distinguished family , a beautiful appearance, and the woman in the dreams of all men in the world . She has always been by his side , giving him timely comfort and advice . But the reality was not like that. She was sick and lying here as if her anger had been exhausted.

So , his never - ending dreams ...

=== Section 33 === _

After a while, Min Yanqing calmed down his restless thoughts and called the two imperial doctors behind him .

The three of them, Yinyue, helped the imperial doctor with the diagnosis. After a cup of tea , the two imperial doctors came to Chu Xia's bedside .

One of the doctor Jia replied first : " Ms. Chu 's heart pulse is very weak , or she may have serious heart disease. But there are many categories of heart disease, and it requires in-depth diagnosis to determine which category it is . "

After he finished speaking, he looked at Chu Changning : " Major General , I would like to ask you boldly , is there anyone in the family who has similar symptoms ? "

Chu Changning : " My grandmother died of heart disease . "

After pausing for a moment, there was a hint of confusion in his eyes , " My roommate has been taken care of by doctors since she was a child, and there is nothing wrong with her . It's just that after being exposed to the rain once, she kept falling into coma . "

" After some time, you will feel better again. Is it actually a heart disease ? "

Another physician Duan answered his question , " This is possible . The heart can be said to be the human body's power pump , supplying blood to the whole body. When it cannot bear the load, the human body ... ..."

After listening, Chu Changning seemed to have a sudden realization, and he looked grateful , " Thank you to the two imperial doctors. I will definitely treat Chuchu from this aspect in the future . "

Doctor Jia : " If necessary, the Major General can send Miss Chu's medical care files to Xianyou, and the Imperial Hospital can also help with research. I hope it can be of help . "

Changning Changle quickly thanked him .

After all, it is my daughter's boudoir . Once something happens, it is no longer convenient to stay there. Min Yanqing came out of Chu Xia's bedroom with a slightly cold face and eyes. He always felt that something was wrong about this matter, but these two imperial doctors were personally selected by his mother , and there was no way they could accompany the Chu family to cheat.

In the courtyard, the peach blossoms are blooming, and the spring scenery is just right .

Min Yanqing walked soaked in the fragrance of flowers, and Changning Changle followed him. After a long journey , did he stop ? His eyes locked on Chu Changning , " Miss Chu, how many days will it usually take for you to be unconscious ? "

Chu Changning was not sure what he meant by this question , so he thought about it briefly and decided to go with it as planned before , " Usually it's the fifth or sixth day, but today is the third day . "

After a short period of silence , Min Yanqing made a decision , " I'll wait for her to wake up . When she wakes up , just call someone to come to the Royal Villa and let me know . "

Chu Changning : " ... No. "

Min Yanqing took the people away and declined the Chu family . The two brothers then sent them off. After returning home , as soon as the door closed, Chu Changle looked at his brother and lowered his voice slightly, " What does the third prince want to do ? Why does he pay so much attention to Chuchu's body ? " Brother Cai was in charge just now. He had very little free time and had been observing Min Yanqing. When the imperial doctor said that Chu Chu had a heart disease, his face turned cold obviously . For those who don't know , they think he is Chu Chu's husband , and every bit of her discomfort will be doubled and projected onto him .

But in fact, Chu Chu had never seen him .

Chu Changning also felt this way. He was wondering, did the third prince think that he would definitely ascend the throne as emperor and treat Chuchu as his property ?

Chu Changning was unhappy with this idea and frowned , " Go in and do the total together with Chu Chu . "

The two brothers entered the bedroom, and Yinfeng gave Chuxia some water . It was unknown what was in the water , but the girl woke up without waiting much . Although his face was pale, he was in good spirits .

Chu Changle was worried, so he caught Yin Yue and asked , " What happened ? Is it harmful to the body ? "

Yinfeng comforted and said , " They are all medicines prepared from herbal medicines , and the amounts are sparse . Proper conditioning will not harm the body . "

Chu Changle didn't believe it too much, but he thought there must be a reason why his father gave full authority over the potion to Yin Feng, so he did n't say anything more .

He followed his brother to Chu Xia and talked to her about what had just happened .

The little girl was very calm until Chu Changning said that Min Yanqing wanted to wait for her to wake up . Surprise flashed in her eyes , " Why is he like this ? "

In this life , she has never met him .

Chu Changning : " Brother can't figure it out either, but now that we've let it out, I'm afraid we can't avoid this aspect . "

Chu Xia responded softly , " Let's see you then , I'm not afraid of him . "

Chu Changle was amused by his sister's words , " Chu Chu said it well, are you really afraid of him ? "

At this point, Chu Changning couldn't help but laugh , " How about Mi Xian Pavilion in three days ? "

Early summer should be good .

Three days later , Min Yanqing visited Bieyuan in early summer again . This time, it was Yin Yue who came to open the door for him . After bowing, Yin Yue took him to Mi Xian Pavilion. The hall faces north and south. Sitting in it , you can see beautiful spring scenery everywhere, including the century-old peach tree. So in early summer , I like to stay here, drinking tea and reading, or playing chess with Yinyue and several others. It's so comfortable.

When Min Yanqing arrived, she was already sitting there, with a pot of hot tea in front of her and three plates of snacks wrapped in light smoke, all of which were authentic snacks from the northern border . Regardless of whether you are afraid of it or not, you should still have the attitude of entertaining guests when entertaining guests . I tried my best to do so in early summer.

" Third Prince, please . " The beautiful woman stood up to greet her, the veil across her face swayed , and a warm fragrance floated .

" Is it Yanqing who disturbed Miss Chu's purity ? No, is your health feeling better ? " Min Yanqing's eyes stayed on the gauze for a moment, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. Just like the previous life , the wolf cub, who was pure and gentle, and didn't like to laugh , looked so cold and boring compared to him . It was n't until I came back to my new life and savored every minute and every second of the wolf cubs around me that I realized what I had missed in the previous life. It was fresh , strong vitality , and the mist in the morning and dusk. Surprises that pop up from time to time .

All these transformed into energy to protect her . Even if she was trapped in a small world, her heart was still stubbornly facing the sun and full of hope .

Chu Xia replied with a restrained and decent smile , " It 's better . I'm sorry, Third Prince, I'm thinking of you . "

The two sat down, each occupying one side of the round table , facing each other .

Yinyue poured tea for Min Yanqing and then stepped aside .

Early summer : " Third prince , try this tea. The clouds and mist in the mountains are a famous product in the north . "

Min Yanqing followed Shan Ruliu, took a sip and said with a low smile , " Good tea . "

When she didn't drink tea in early summer , Min Yanqing asked her why . She said she was feeling unwell and her mother wouldn't let her drink tea .

When she finished speaking, she refused to go round and round and got straight to the point , " The third prince is looking for Chu Xia. Is there something wrong ? "

Min Yanqing likes smart people. When this smart person still has some kind of intimate connection with him, he likes him even more . He took out a small wooden box from the sleeve pocket of his brocade robe and put it in front of Chu Xia's eyes without hesitation .

In early summer, I looked down and saw that the box was made of extremely rare wood . The surface of the box was engraved with peony patterns . It was exquisite and extraordinary .

" Third Prince, what does this mean ? " When Chu Xia looked at him again , his eyes were cold .

Min Yanqing may have felt her emotional fluctuations , but he was still unhurried and seemed to have everything in mind. He opened the box for Chu Xia, and there was a jade bracelet lying inside .

White jade , wrapped in a touch of green, is very much like the first splash of color in early summer .

" When I came to the north , my mother-in-law asked me to bring it with me . She said that this gorgeous color is just right for the girl from the Chu family . She has been mentioning you in the palace , saying that Mrs. Chu is so convincing and has such a considerate thing. A small jacket . " _

These words reminded Chu Xia of her previous life . The third prince's mother-in-law, Concubine Hui, is also like this. She likes to talk about her love for her and give her all kinds of valuable things. It is easy to give people the feeling that she values her . Sleep. But in fact, after many years, she still doesn't know what she likes to eat ? What does she like ? Her emphasis is only superficial .

In her last life , she was addicted to illusions , and was exploited and her mind was hollowed out bit by bit .

This time, she was not so stupid .

She concentrated, looking at Min Yanqing with her clear eyes , and the corners of her mouth curved at the right time , " Thank you, Concubine Hui, for your kindness, but my mother has always taught me that no reward will be given without merit . "

" Furthermore , the situation in the palace is still uncertain at this stage, and Chu Xia will take over the East Palace sooner or later. It is really inconvenient to receive the gift from the empress. I hope the third prince will forgive me . "

Min Yanqing, the proud son of heaven , has never experienced the situation of being rejected by a woman , and he can only endure it. Because she is the legitimate daughter of the first family, and she was born as a descendant .

" Third Prince, Chuchu is seriously ill for the first time and is a little tired. I won't say hello much today . "

At this point, Min Yanqing's depression could no longer be suppressed, and his low and cold voice came out, a volume that only he and Chu Xia could hear .

" Young lady Chu is so arrogant, have you ever thought about the future ? One day the prince will Yanqing me ? "

As he spoke, he slowly closed the box, his expression as gentle as ever, as if he had just been chatting with Chu Xia about the scorching spring scene .

Chu Xia also smiled , " So what if the third prince is the prince? Do you still dare to treat me harshly ? "

Min Yanqing smiled and replied : " Of course not . "

After that, grab the box and leave .

Yinyue saw him out of the door, and when he turned back, the snacks and tea had been removed. I guess it was because Chu Xia had lost interest in eating and drinking again .

Yinyue went to her side and advised in a gentle voice : " Don't be angry, your health is important . "

Chu Xia softly responded, paused for a moment, and then, for some reason, arrogantly sneered , " Bad luck . "

This sound made all the three beauties laugh. They had never seen the young lady be so childish in the past. It was so cute .

Later, when Yin Xue mentioned going to enjoy the peach blossoms, Jiao Ren'er became a little more interested, and the cold look on her eyebrows finally dissipated .

On the other side of the carriage, Min Yanqing returned to the carriage in despair. As soon as he sat down, he took out the wooden box containing the jade bracelet from his sleeve pocket and threw it aside casually .

Seeing him like this, Ruan Mingde guessed a thing or two .

He thought about it for a while, then asked with a smile , " But you hit a snag with Miss Chu ? "

Min Yanqing looked at him .

The smile at the corner of his mouth became deeper and deeper , " This is the legitimate daughter of the Chu family. My maternal grandfather's family is also a world- famous rich man. She grew up with a lot of pampering, and some tempers are normal. ? . "

" The more you coax, the better . "

After saying this , Min Yanqing couldn't help but start to reflect on himself . Xu is the one in the dream who always treated him gently and softly in early summer , but now he doesn't get used to it when she gets cold, and his temper gets worse .

But she didn't have such a dream ...

That's all .

After a moment of silence, the coldness in Min Yanqing's eyebrows dissipated a little , " We will wait until she gets better and has sex with Xianyou . "

He has been staying here for many days, and now he has more important things to do .

Go to Lishan and witness Si Duan being beheaded .

Since the beginning of spring , more and more martial arts masters have come to the foot of Lishan Mountain to call for battle. There are many famous masters among them. In the past two days, there were even rumors that Qiao Mingcan , the leader of Xiaoyao Sect, the mysterious sect of martial arts and martial arts, will I came to Lishan in person, intending to challenge the Lishan orthodoxy.

Qiao Mingcan's name is so bright , but he is a gloomy master with cruel methods. He once wiped out three major sects in one night . It is said that there were hundreds of people, but not a single corpse. Naturally , such a life - calling talisman cannot be activated by ordinary people . After being invisible for nearly ten years and suddenly appearing, there must be someone behind it .

The news reached Meng Qingfan's ears bit by bit , but he didn't react at all. He just let the world's eyes focus on Lishan and let everyone laugh at him .

On March 16th, Yanli turned one year older. Qiao Mingcan seemed to have made an appointment with various masters. They gathered at the foot of Lishan Mountain and shouted loudly. What he was shouting was nothing new. He was mocking the lack of people in Lishan and the weak orthodoxy in Lishan .

After Qin Mochu found out, he was so angry that he almost fainted .

After reporting the letter to the Xiude Hall , I couldn't hold back some words , " Master, people are stepping on our Lishan Mountain and running wild, how long are you going to endure it ? "

" Do you know what is going on outside now ? Are you talking about us in Lishan? Are you saying that we are shrinking our heads ? Turtle, are you saying that you have been hiding in the mountains for so long that you are bloody ?..."

The following words were echoed by Li Yinian's " unbridled " words . Give ? Crush . _

Meng Qingfan then looked at the young man and saw that he looked angry . He couldn't help but laugh , " Then let's fight. You, Si Duan, Dong Xi, and Yun Qing will meet the enemy in front of the Xiude Hall . "

" The Queen of Xingjie Palace . "

His tone was gentle and clear, as always .

" Tell them that Lishan orthodoxy is the world's orthodoxy . "

" It was like this for Taizu , and it is still like this now . "

Chapter 34 _

People at the foot of the mountain gathered together up the mountain, but they were no longer as noisy as those at the foot of the mountain .

Who dares to stand at the foot of the mountain even though they are called to fight this time ? Even top players like Qiao Mingcan are no exception . His main purpose is to kill Si Duan, and he will not naively think that he can really challenge Lishan Orthodoxy. The foundation of Lishan was cultivated by Taizu and Meng Qingfan. Only an idiot would think that it could be trampled on at will .

=== Section 34 === _

The murderous aura came to the fore, frightening the flowers and birds in Lishan Mountain and making a great noise .

Among the crowd, a young man hid among them . His face was stained with stove ashes and was very dirty . But if you look carefully , you will definitely find that he is the third young master of the Chu family who is obsessed with martial arts . He would appear here , firstly , to witness this rare battle , and secondly, with the intention of helping the wolf cub. People who came out of his Chu family must not be bullied by outsiders .

On the mountain , there is a library .

Yanli was surrounded by warm fragrance and quietly reading a book. Chu Zhaohe was by his side , and the two of them had been watching for two or three hours .

They were so addicted that they didn't even know someone was upstairs .

Until Meng Qingfan called out in a low and soft voice , " Showa . "

Both men raised their heads .

" Master . "

" Master . "

Meng Qingfan smiled at the two of them and said , " Showa , go to the Xiude Hall , your father is waiting for you there . "

Chu Zhao and Ying Nuo got up and left .

At this moment , Yanli had also stood up and walked to Meng Qingfan's side .

Meng Qingfan took him upstairs to the top floor, overlooking the entire Lishan Mountain. Looking at the murmuring water, Meng Qingfan said in a warm voice , " These people , it is false to call them Zhan Lishan orthodox, but it is true to kill you . "

Yanli's black eyes were cold and cold , " Why kill me ? "

Meng Qingfan : " This is not the first time that someone has been favored and envied . "

These words aroused Yanli's emotions, and ripples appeared in his dark lake-like black eyes , " When ? "

Meng Qingfan : " When you were three or four years old . "

Pause for a moment and elaborate .

" There are actually seven princes in that imperial city , and you are the young prince, named Min Yanli. Your mother, Concubine Zhao, is the first of the four concubines and the emperor's beloved . "

" She was sniped to death on her way home to visit relatives , and you were also killed. Perhaps it was God's blessing that you survived and grew up freely in Hidden Dragon Mountain . This is how your life was supposed to be . , not bad, but you accidentally bumped into the future empress Chu Xia ..."

After saying this, Meng Qingfan looked towards Yanli .

The young man was stunned, obviously not fully digesting what he just said. So he paused and then continued , " Do you know why Chuxia sent you to Lishan Mountain ? "

Yanli finally came to his senses, but did not say a word .

Meng Qingfan curled his lips, " If she just protects you and allows you to live a peaceful life, she can do it. But she knows that fate will not allow it, and the current situation will not allow it. Do you want to live peacefully ? To avenge the blood of your mother. If you want to grow old with Chuxia , you have only one way. Return to Xianyou and rule the world . "

" Otherwise , things like today will last forever . She doesn't want you to live like this. In this case, it's better to take the initiative to fight ! "

As soon as Meng Qingfan stopped, the moment fell into silence .

After a long time, Yanli said coldly , " Who? "

Meng Qingfan : " Today a top master Qiao Mingcan came . Whoever his employer is, he killed your mother . "

At that time, Lishan found out that Concubine Zhao's death might be related to the Xiaoyao Sect . However, the Xiaoyao Sect completely disappeared after Concubine Zhao's death, and there was no trace of it for more than ten years. To be able to make Qiao Mingcan willingly become invisible, the financial resources and status of the person behind this are absolutely unmatched by Xuan Yue.

This time, thanks to the emperor's stroke .

The temptation of Jiangshan was too great, and the people behind Qiao Mingcan couldn't bear it, and even summoned him to show up again. The broken clues of the mysterious case of Concubine Zhao's death were picked up again, and the spearhead finally pointed accurately at several princes in the palace and their mother's family .

" Where is he ? "

" In front of Xiude Hall . "

" But Si Duan, my teacher must tell you that he is a master who is no less powerful than General Su , and he is ruthless. You may not be able to win against him . Maybe ... you will die. Death in Lishan Mountain . "

Yanli was very quiet , both in his expression and in his eyes. But Meng Qingfan knew that this was just an appearance . This wolf cub must be filled with ups and downs and filled with hatred .

As expected , without any hesitation, Yanli responded , " I will fight even to the death ! "

Then, he bent slightly and said , " Master, I will leave first . "

Meng Qingfan stared at him for a moment and said , " Go . " The hatred of killing his mother is irreconcilable. He has no right to stop her, and there is no need .

How can a delicate flower in a greenhouse become an emperor ?

If you can't even suppress Qiao Mingcan, how can you establish your authority and become famous all over the world ?

Yanli went straight back to the bedroom and took out Wen Jiang Jian. Today, he will definitely kill Qiao Mingcan to avenge his mother, and let the woman who gave him life sleep peacefully .

As he held the sword and walked out, he seemed to have thought of something, and his steps suddenly slowed down. After staying in place for a moment, he turned back and walked to his desk. He left some words for Chu Xia , which may not be needed, but if it is true that he died here as the master said , he hopes that Xia Xia can understand his thoughts through these words and not to annoy him .

Xia Xia, the enemy who killed my mother came up the mountain today . Since I know the past , I must kill him . However, his strength is unknown, and I don't know the outcome of this trip . I'll leave you a message first .

If I have to meet you, I will live up to this life .

If unfortunately you die, there is no need to be too sad. In the next life, Yanli will definitely come to find you again and give you a courtyard of peach blossoms and white jade phoenix seals .

Alone in the mountains, he reviewed the scene in the Xiude Hall that day over and over again, and the girl's soft and tearful whisper gradually became clear. Only today did he know what she was planning .

A person who least had to worry about his future was the first to take sides in the battle for the inheritance, carving out four years of growth for him with his delicate body .

If he could, he just wanted to stay by her side for the rest of his life .

But nothing is allowed .

Then he can only fight, either they will die or he will die. From beginning to end, there is no other way .

Yanli left his last softness in this letter and walked out of the bedroom, his heart was hard and so were his eyes. He appeared in front of the Xiude Hall holding a sword, and people at the foot of the mountain had already gathered . At the fourth end, Dongxi and Yun Qing stood opposite them, holding swords .

Su Xingjie was five meters behind them, standing firm like a mountain that would never fall .

Yanli's eyes traveled around and stopped on a man in black. The man was extremely tall and strong , and was actually stronger than General Su . But his eyes were completely different from those of General Su . They were cold, deep and heavy, with no light able to penetrate them.

Just as he was about to call out for war, a voice came through the crowd .

" Min Yanqing, the third son of Emperor Hui, met Lord Meng . "

Before there was any response from the Xiude Hall , two more voices sounded ,

" Min Yanyu , the second son of Emperor Hui, met Lord Meng . "

" Min Yanhua, the fourth son of Emperor Hui, has met Lord Meng . "

A common battle in the world unexpectedly attracted the emperor's three sons. People who didn't know the truth were surprised that Yanli, who had just learned about his life experience, was once again surrounded by ice water .

Are they all here to see how he died? These people were all instigated by them , right ?

In the gradually overwhelming commotion, someone came out of the Xiude Hall. It was Li Yinian, dressed in blue, gentle and elegant .

He said in public: " Lishan is under pressure today . The three princes have also seen it. Lord Meng really has no time to entertain. If the three princes come to watch the battle, they will join the other people. If they visit Lord Meng, they will follow Do you want to download the program first ? Please post it and come back if you agree. "

It can be said that you are very welcome , but he is Meng Qingfan, and the Tai / Ancestor would not hesitate to force him. Who in the world would dare ?

The first one to respond was the second prince. He shouted loudly towards the Xiude Hall , " Old man , I'm just here to watch the battle and see the Lishan Orthodoxy . "

" Can you lend me a chair ? "

As soon as he finished speaking, someone sent a chair out of the Xiude Hall. When handing it to the second prince, he asked the other two princes if they needed chairs .

When the fourth prince saw this, his eyes were as cold as a knife, but there was a smile on his lips .

" Then thank you, Mr. Meng . "

The three princes sat down one after another, and the noise they caused gradually dissipated .

Yanli walked directly to the center of the square . A year ago, he faced Xiude Hall and challenged Lishan orthodoxy. Today, he turned his back to face the enemy and fought for the orthodoxy of Lishan .

No one told him what to do, so he just did as he pleased , " If you want to fight , then fight, but I will kill the loser . "

A cold, emotionless voice echoed throughout the square .

In an instant , all eyes were focused on the young man . That face was handsome and handsome that was hard to find in the world , but it was full of coldness. Just standing there, the cold pressure began to press forward. At first glance, he was a strong and cold master.

In his hand, he also held the peerless magic weapon Wen Jiang Jian .

Seeing that everyone was silent, he said for the second time , " If you want to fight, then fight, but the loser will be killed by Lishan . "

He originally came here to kill him, but when he faced the fight with a strong posture, he was involved in life and death as soon as he opened his mouth. Some people started to think about it, and some people were confused .

The wolf cub was so sensitive that no one could escape his notice. The corners of his mouth seemed to be raised in an evil smile .

" With such a mentality, are you still delusional ? Challenging Lishan orthodoxy ? "

" madness . "

Finally , someone was provoked to take action. With three moves, Yanli beheaded him under Wen Jiang's sword . When he said kill, he really killed without blinking an eyelid ? The other party is still a master whose name the world knows . The strength of the four ends of Lishan Mountain is beginning to be revealed to others, but this is obviously far from reaching the top. No one knows where it is.

What's even more surprising is that Mr. Meng, who likes to keep a tightrope in everything, actually remained silent. After many years, Lishan's behavior seems to have changed. When necessary , he will resort to thunderous measures .

Killing one person will cause more and more people to hesitate. On the other hand , many people were angry and challenged Yanli one after another, but he killed none of them .

Chu Chengye was overjoyed when he saw the young man who had undergone a huge transformation, and did not mind him killing the challenger. Jianghu has always respected the strong. If Yanli was the loser today, these people would not spare his life .

When they arrived at the fourth person , the fourth prince looked in the direction of the four ends, as if joking , " Is this the Lishan orthodoxy ? It 's so ruthless . "

Si Duan looked at him and said , " If I step into your home today and challenge you to fight , and if you lose, you will die. What will you do ? Are you willing to be a pheasant and be slaughtered ? "

" you ..."

" I say it again, if you want to fight then fight, if you lose you will die . "

Chapter 35 _

The wind blowing on everyone's face seems to be colder , soaking into the texture inch by inch and spreading to the heart .

The second prince stared at the young man standing like a cedar tree , with a hint of surprise in his eyes .

He tilted his body and said to Min Yanqing beside him , " Mr. Meng , this disciple, does not disgrace his old name . "

" With this martial arts , he is invincible at his age , right ? "

Min Yanqing's lips curled up , his expression soft , " Second brother, how many outsiders have I seen in the palace ? There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the rivers and lakes. To say that you are invincible is as difficult as ascending to the sky . "

Second Prince : " Oh? "

Immediately afterwards , his eyes turned and stopped on Qiao Mingcan , who did not look like a Xuan Yue person . He looked innocent and said , " That ? Is that the murderer Shura Qiao Mingcan ? "

" He is the only one who can test the strength of Lishan High Disciple here , right ? I do n't know when he will play . "

Min Yanqing remained silent .

=== Section 35 === _

second prince seemed to find it boring to talk to him . He sat up straight again and looked back at the main square .

Not long after , Qiao Mingcan actually walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Yanli , speaking in a gloomy tone .

" I, today I will see Lishan Orthodoxy . "

" The loser dies . "

This was what Yanli was waiting for , and his thin lips curved . His face looked like an immortal , but his smile looked like an evildoer .

" You are the only one who will die . "

Qiao Mingcan smiled : " Really ? "

As soon as he finished speaking, a fist was thrown out . The energy was majestic and it struck towards Yanli. Not only did he not dodge, he also threw the Wenjiang Sword in his hand towards Qin Mochu. The sword was still swimming in the air, and he rushed towards Qiao Mingcan quickly . Extremely angry, his strength and speed were completely activated . Su Xingjie had never seen such speed before.

When they collide, every blow is a killing move, punching to the flesh .

Within a hundred moves, the flesh of the two people burst open, and bright red blood burst out, falling drop by drop to the ground, mixing with the blood of the previously dead people, creating a bloody mess .

Everyone present had never seen such a violent battle .

However, everything is just the beginning. An enraged wolf is so difficult to deal with, and it has been trained by Su Xingjie continuously . It is made of copper skin and iron bones, and has extremely strong toughness. A knockdown would always just mean a knockdown, and he would get back up strong, again and again .

Finally , Qiao Mingcan's eyes were no longer filled with gloom, but a lifeless gloom .

He began to look at this young man seriously. In terms of strength and speed , he might already be invincible at his age. However, this does not change anything, he will kill him today .

Qiao Mingcan quietly crushed the tiny particles hidden in the cracks of his nails, and the toxins spread out, without any trace or fragrance. The toxin is extracted from the water of ginger flowers and leaves, mixed with the blood of five-spotted snakes and poisonous scorpions .

Once it enters the skin, the texture will completely erode within three days . The only antidote is in that person's hand .

The world is so poisonous .

The extremely subtle movement could not escape the keen eyes of the wolf cub. His gaze lingered on Qiao Mingcan's fingertips for a few breaths. His animal instinct told him that Qiao Mingcan was playing dirty tricks. Then there is no need to talk to him about the morality of the world .

When he stood firm again , all the energy in his body was pushed to the extreme, and he rushed towards Qiao Mingcan quickly, giving people the feeling of exerting all his strength .

Everyone couldn't help but guess that the outcome was about to come out ?

Qiao Mingcan also thought so, the corner of his mouth curled up , and a sinister smile overflowed. He went up to meet him and swept his fist towards Yanli like a hurricane. Just when it touched his neck, his fist began to stretch, and his slightly sharp fingertips appeared.

At this moment, Yanli suddenly grabbed his wrist .

Snapped!

He actually broke Qiao Mingcan's wrist with brute force. How much strength does it take to break the bones of a top master ?

There was an uproar here .

While Qiao Mingcan was reeling from the pain, Yanli had already taken out the dagger given by Zhong Muyang from his pocket , and opened the cold iron of the front, facing the light, with a coldness that could burn his eyes . The next moment, the thorn tip was about to pierce Qiao Mingcan's body.

Immediately, someone shouted coldly, it was Ruan Mingde , the famous man next to the third prince , " Lishan is so despicable . "

Su Xingjie, who had been standing behind the four young men, suddenly spoke up, with a deep and powerful voice , like thunder , " You came to Lishan to call for war, and in the process, you used dirty methods that would not be tolerated in the world. When What am I, Lishan? "

" If you treat Lishan with sincerity and kindness, Lishan will treat you with kindness and sincerity. If anyone dares to treat me, Lishan, with despicable behavior, then Lishan will only use violence to stop violence and kill . "

" kill! "

With these words, the dagger sank into Qiao Mingcan's heart .

In an instant , he pulled out and there was another cold knife, stronger than the one just now, and it penetrated deeper .

When Qiao Mingcan fell to the ground, a sudden wind passed in front of the Xiude Hall , swaying the branches and leaves of the ancient trees, as if the souls of the undead who died innocently at the hands of Qiao Mingcan and Xiaoyao Pavilion were sighing in relief .

Yanli 's tense muscles and nerves relaxed as he fell to the ground. When he landed, his footsteps shook. Qin Mochu quickly took a few steps forward to hold his shaky body .

Among the crowd, Chu Chengye stopped pretending and rushed towards him .

Yanli froze for a moment, then held back the word , " Dirty . "

I just kept it tight, but I didn't feel much pain after being punched. What happened now ?, just one word can break your heart. But he didn't show anything on his face, and he maintained the strength of Master Meng 's apprentice until the end .

Qin Mochu and several other children almost burst out laughing because of his words .

Chu Chengye touched his dirty face : " ... " What was he doing in Lishan? It's none of his business whether he dies or not? Also, who is dirtier now ?

Li Yinian walked out of the Xiude Hall again . This time , he had a silver needle in his hand. He walked directly to Qiao Mingcan, squatted down, and inserted the needle into his fingernail in public . The silver needle quickly turned black .

Everyone saw this and realized what the despicable behavior Su Xingjie was referring to. No wonder the young man, who had been bare-handed before, suddenly became angry and used a knife .

But how did he find out ?

Su Xingjie has experienced hundreds of battles and has traveled around the world for many years. He must have seen too many ways to defeat the enemy . He noticed that Qiao Mingcan's change was reasonable, and these four ends were only seventeen or eighteen years old. , how did he ...

Li Yinian stood up in front of everyone's gaze, with a stern face, " No matter what the reputation of Xiaoyao Pavilion was before, Qiao Mingcan, a senior in the world, took the initiative to call for a fight , and used poison on a junior who had not yet come out of the mountain. "

" Lishan cannot tolerate this move . No matter how many times he comes again, Lishan will kill him . "

For the second time, Lishan reiterated his attitude . At the same time , his eyes passed over the emperor's third son quietly. Second Prince, how did you look when you first came ? It 's still the same now, except that your eyes are brighter , and you seem to be very satisfied with this scene. The third prince is still pure and gentle, as if the previous entourage's angry shouting at Lishan was just out of justice and morality . As for the fourth prince, his eyebrows seemed to have been tempered by ice, and his discomfort was written directly on his face ... On the surface, Qiao Mingcan should have been written by the fourth prince, but how can you judge everything by the surface?

Li Yinian pursed his lips silently . Before leaving, he winked at Qin Mochu , gesturing for him to come up from behind .

Qin Mochu accepted the order happily .

Finally it was his turn to play tricks . If he dared to scold Lishan and Master, he would definitely beat these people to the ground. He stood at the position where Yanli had just stood , facing the people who were calling for battle, and said in a low and cold voice, " Do you still have anyone you want to challenge? Qin Mochu from Lishan will accompany you. "

The young man was carefree and free-spirited, and he could justifiably fight with others. Chu Chengye stared at his back with faint envy in his eyes .

Yanli noticed it immediately , " Are you coming too ? "

Chu Chengye : " ... " If he can find out the reason, do you still need him to say it ?

In the evening , Lishan returned to tranquility .

Several princes and those who called for war were gone , except for Chu Chengye who came to join in the fun . He initially begged Master Meng to let him stay in Lishan to study. After that failed, he said he would only stay for two days. I must leave in two days.

Did it happen this time ? Meng Qingfan's original words were: For Chu Xia's sake, he was allowed to stay for two more days .

When they got together to have a barbecue in the evening , Qin Mochu laughed at him for relying on his sister .

He replied solemnly , " What 's wrong with my sister ? I am so focused on it at Chuchu . My brother must be happy . "

After replying, he still looked at Yanli, trying to win an alliance , " Do you think so ? "

Yanli avenged his mother and saved his own life . He was able to live to see Chuxia . He felt relaxed . Although he did not smile , his eyebrows relaxed and his eyes widened, and he was inexplicably obedient .

" yes. "

Chu Chengye felt that he was losing his temper , so he first crossed his hand and patted his shoulder, and then said , " I found a letter on the desk in your room , addressed to Chuchu. " Bar ? "

" I've put it away ? I 'll go down the mountain and bring it to her for you to thank you for your generosity today. What do you think ? "

Yanli was speechless , Da ? was speechless .

Before he could respond, several young ones started chattering .

Qin Mochu : " What letter? Love letter? Take it and read it . "

Chu Zhaohe : " Beat with these eight sticks at the four ends ? People who can't say a word can still write love letters? Can't you tell ? "

Yun Qing : " Don't you understand ? It 's cold on the outside and hot on the inside. It's so hot in the heart that if you put a stick of wood in it , it will burn immediately . "

Suddenly , bursts of laughter broke out .

Qin Mochu stretched out his long hand towards Chu Chengye and said , " Before you give it to Miss Chu, can you let us appreciate it ? "

Chu Chengye : " Please beg me and I'll think about it . "

Love letters written by Si Duan are so rare. Without much hesitation, several people in Qin Mochu said they wanted to beg him . No, Chu Chengye thought for a moment and said , " After thinking about it, I decided not to show it to you . "

Lishan's new generation ? Leaders are all " irritated " .

Qin Mochu turned towards Yun Qing and Dong Xi. The two people understood each other instantly and attacked Chu Chengye almost at the same time . Chu Chengye naturally refused to submit, and a fierce battle was inevitable .

Beside the fire, only Yanli and Chu Zhaohe were left .

Seeing that Yanli showed a hint of intention to grab a reply to the letter, Chu Zhaohe Qi said , " So calm, isn't it a letter of love ? "

Yanli looked at him and said quietly , " Yes. "

Chu Zhaohe : " ... are you still so calm? Everyone will definitely know it later . Tomorrow, the whole Lishan will know it . "

As soon as he finished speaking, Yanli curled his lips at him and said , " I love Xia Xia, and there is nothing I can't let others know . "

Chu Zhaohe : " ..." Chu Zhaohe, you ask ? What? Is the hare full before he starts eating ?

Chapter 36 _

After spending two days in Lishan , Chu Chengye came down the mountain and Yanli sent him to the foot of the mountain. Further forward , there is the stone tablet inscribed by Taizu , the entrance to Lishan Mountain .

No matter how reluctant you are to give it up, you can't give it away again .

" Go back and see you off again . This farewell is inevitable. " Facts have proved that once Chu Chengye is serious, he can also tell some truth. " Chuchu is in good health and in good spirits. Seeing how well you are doing , her mood will definitely get better as soon as she feels better. "

After finishing his words , he raised his hand and placed it on Yanli's shoulder , " It's only been three years since I finished it . I'll just grit my teeth and get through it . "

Yanli nodded dully , looking like a depressed wolf cub .

When Chengye saw him like this at first , he laughed inexplicably . When Yanli looked at him intently , he slowly took out a letter from his jacket pocket and held it in his arms . For a long time, it was warm .

Yanli guessed that this letter might be from early summer, and the gloom in his eyes disappeared and became bright again .

He took out the letter a little eagerly , and even forgot to ask Chu Chengye why he took out the letter now. On the contrary ? Chu Chengye was not satisfied with his reaction and cursed in a low voice , " I value sex over friends . "

After scolding, he strode towards the door of Lishan without any further delay , " Let 's go , let 's go. I 'll see you again when I have the chance . "

Yanli's attention turned away from Xin's face, staring at Chu Chengye, and whispered to him , " Third brother, take care . "

This third brother's voice sounded like thunder in Chu Chengye's ears, stopping him in his tracks. He turned around , against the light, his eyebrows were still bright , " You too ... " I also look forward to your greater transformation. He also has to work hard , otherwise he will definitely be thrown further and further away .

" We must have a fight next time we meet . "

Yanli nodded briefly and agreed without any hesitation .

Chu Chengye left with satisfaction. It wasn't until his back was no longer visible that Yanli withdrew his eyes and focused on the letter in his hand. Returning to the pavilion where they had stayed together, he couldn't wait to open the letter. During this period , he clearly saw that his hands were shaking. But he didn't care , not at all. He took out the paper from the envelope and spread it out. The aroma of early summer rushed into his nose. He took a deep breath unconsciously, as if he wanted to be sure, but also seemed to want it to soak into his body and stay there for a long time.

Her beautiful and neat handwriting also caught his eye at the same moment .

Yan Li, seeing the letter is like meeting .

=== Section 36 === _

I really don't want to comfort you and tell you not to miss me, because your missing me will make me happy, and I crave happiness .

I can't go against my will and tell you not to rush and take your time, because I miss you so much and want to see you as soon as possible. Under the bright moon, I watch the spring birds soaring alone. I only have you in my heart .

Therefore , if you extend the gift, just keep your mind at ease and uplifting .

I will definitely wait for you to come back and ask you for a courtyard of peach blossoms and a swing frame ... You have promised too much, no matter what, I have to pay you back one by one .

Happiness, because Chu Xia's letter has materialized, completely soothing the wolf cub's uneasiness and making him full of fighting spirit .

After reading the letter several times , he folded it and put it back in the envelope. Back on the mountain, he went straight to the third floor of the library , took a dozen books from the bookshelf in two times , and stacked them all next to his desk.

At that time , Chu Zhaohe was already there .

It turned out that he was studying, and Yanli was messing around there, so he didn't take a second look. Until I accidentally glanced at the " book mountain " next to Yanli's table and asked casually , " Why are you moving so many books ? "

Yanli looked at him like a fool and said , " Read . "

Chu Zhaohe : " ..."

What 's wrong with my heart aching ?

After a moment, he could speak , " I'm asking you why you're moving so much at once? How many days can you finish reading so much ? "

Yanli : " Oh. "

After a few breaths of pause , he said, " I must finish reading it today . "

Chu Zhaohe : " ? "

" Are you OK ? " Why do you look so stupid ?

" It's okay . " The wolf cub is obviously in a good mood today . He answers all questions, but that's all. If you want him to say a few more words , it's really harder than reaching the sky . If you want to know something, you have to ask again .

Chu Zhaohe could only continue, this time he came closer to Yanli, curious and unabashedly asked , " What's going on ? Are you so desperate all of a sudden ? "

As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the wolf cub curling his lips towards him, his smile a bit evil .

Chu Zhaohe was startled and had a bad intuition , " Si Duan, you don't have to answer, I ..."

Unfortunately, it was too late .

His last words were cut off by the four ends , " When I finish reading the books in the library and defeat General Su, I can go down the mountain to see Xia Xia . "

" She's waiting for me . "

Chu Zhaohe : " ..." He knew it! But someone is waiting ? Is it some big deal ? Worth showing off ?

He also wants someone to wait for him. Thinking of his mother , Chu Zhaohe's blood became hot. He suddenly stood up and moved more books in two times .

Isn't it just ? Reading? Who is afraid of whom ?

Two days later , Chu Chengye returned to Huizhou .

He did n't even return home , and went directly to Bieyuan in early summer. This time , the entrance door was bumpy all the way, and I couldn't climb over the wall .

When I found her in early summer, she was wandering around in the garden .

This spring is much warmer than in previous years , and the flowers in the garden compete with each other and are shining brightly. The girl was so greedy for sex that she spent more time outdoors. Yinyue is free to let her go and see more light , which is good for both body and mood.

" Third brother, what's wrong with you ? You're so sloppy . "

Maybe ? There was something strange about him. When he saw his brother, Chu Xia didn't feel happy. Instead, he blocked his nose with the peach blossom branch in his hand .

Chu Chengye : " ... " OK, his heart was broken again .

Seeing him like this, Chu Xia laughed softly, and then stretched out her slender hand towards him .

Chu Chengye seized the opportunity and started to pick on Qiao , " What ? "

His brother, whom he still didn't understand in Chu Xia, had coaxed him for a few words, but Chu Chengye could n't stand it any longer and first sent Yanli 's " love letter " He handed it to her and found a pavilion behind him . Over a pot of tea and two stacks of snacks, he told her in detail what happened on the mountain .

After hearing this, Chu Xia felt really happy for the wolf cub. While marveling at his growth rate, I was also a little worried about his health. Although she didn't understand martial arts, she could imagine the tragic scene during the battle through her brother's words.

" Is he seriously injured ? "

Chu Chengye : " It 's nothing serious. That night, he had a barbecue with us . "

Chu Xia 's heart that was hanging in mid-air quietly fell back, and she couldn't help but let out a sigh of relief .

After staying for a while , Chu Chengye said goodbye and left. I've been out for several days, and if I don't go home to see my mother, my father will be beaten again when he comes back at the end of the month .

Chu Xia stayed in the pavilion and spread out the piece of paper her brother gave her in the silence. These two people were so careless that they didn't even know how to put a letter in an envelope when handing it over .

After reading the letter , Chu Xia realized that this was not an ordinary letter, but a farewell letter that Yanli left for her before a life-or-death battle .

It has nothing to do with romance, but it is still majestic and romantic .

Her delicate white fingers stroked the paper over and over again, and time flew by like the wind, unaware of it .

Two days later , Concubine Hui lived in Changxiu Palace .

Min Yanqing and Concubine Hui, mother and son, were chatting at the table while the chambermaids and maids were all dismissed. After talking about the current situation, Min Yanqing told his mother about Qiao Mingcan's death in Lishan .

After listening to this, the elegant and graceful woman moved her mouth slightly , and her clear voice came out , " This Si Duan is a very powerful person . " Listening to her words , it seemed that she didn't care about Qiao Mingcan's life or death at all .

Min Yanqing didn't think much about it. In his opinion, Qiao Mingcan collected money to do things, so what did Qiao Mingcan have to do with him life and death ?

" You are indeed young and have a lot of promise . It's a pity . "

After his father said those words, his end was already decided .

Later, with a slightly trembling emotion , he said with a slightly stern face , " After this, it will definitely be difficult for Lishan to go up . Meng Qingfan will definitely not tolerate anyone who offends Lishan again and again . "

Concubine Hui smiled , and then comforted her softly , " You are not the only one who can't go up . If you can't kill him now, it doesn't mean you ca n't kill him in this life . "

" Qing'er, you have to remember one thing: you can't eat hot tofu in a hurry. It takes a hundred forbearance to turn into steel . "

Min Yanqing understood the beauty of his mother's words, and his face brightened slightly , " Thank you for your teaching, my child understands . "

Concubine Hui nodded happily and took the initiative to bring the topic to the north , " Is that girl from the Chu family in good health ? "

Min Yanqing told Concubine Hui what the two imperial doctors said truthfully , and finally said , " It doesn't look like they are cheating, it's just ..."

Concubine Hui : " Just ? What ? "

Min Yanqing : " It's just that the character of the first daughter of the Chu family is a little different from the rumors . "

When Concubine Hui heard this , she felt that her son was stupid .

" When can rumors be believed ? "

" Don't worry about her for now, man, the great cause is the most important thing. Wait ? You become the co-owner of the world. No matter how proud she is, she will have to bow to you . "

After chatting, Min Yanqing felt relieved, and when he left, there was a smile on his face .

As for Concubine Hui, she sat silently at the table for a long time before calling her personal maid. Accompanied by her, we went to a secluded lake in the north of the Imperial Garden, called Chengxin. When she got close to Chengxin Lake, she walked towards the lake, but her grandma stayed where she was and never followed her. This scene has happened countless times in the past. Except that Concubine Hui is getting older day by day, there is no difference .

Upon arrival, Concubine Hui saw her reflection through the calm lake surface. The water melted the fine lines on her face, but it couldn't remove her gloom. Just because she hates this lake, she has to come here again and again.

She used to love this lake very much. After entering the palace, she often came here to play. At that time, the lake was not called Chengxin. To this day, she still clearly remembers its original name, which was Qimian .

What a beautiful name. She thought this beauty would last forever .

As a result, there was none .

The daughter of the banquet family entered the palace. Although she was not from a noble family, she was a legitimate daughter raised with a rich scholarly personality. She was deep and gentle, and had a gorgeous appearance. She almost easily captured the emperor's heart .

From now on, everything in this palace, including the emperor's heart, will be in this woman 's mind . At first, she didn't care, or maybe she didn't realize that she cared, and could get along well with the banquet girl , until Qimian Lake was renamed amidst the jokes of the emperor and his beloved concubine . Clear heart.

The moment she learned the news, she felt her own hatred for the first time . What happened after that was just that the hatred continued to deepen and become stronger. And this hatred reached its limit when she realized that the emperor would most likely give the title of prince to the daughter of the banquet family. She was determined to kill her and had been planning for several years, even committing herself to Qiao Mingcan, again and again.

Thinking of those disgusting nights, Concubine Hui's elegant face became distorted, and all this was reflected in her eyes through the clean water. She could not avoid it, couldn't help but feel resentful, repeat the past, and said coldly to a person. ? The nihilistic person,

" Yan Zhixue, so what if you were born in a famous family and were favored for a while ? In the end, you will have nothing . " He died tragically, his children were gone, his family was in decline, and so was the man he loved ?

This lake and this vast land have nothing to do with her .

How great, great, what else could make her happier than this ?

No more, no more .

Three years later, when Si Duan left Lishan , it was the time of his death . Her Qing'er will eventually rule the world, and this lake will eventually get its original name - Qimian .

Chapter 37 _

After that day , the name of Si Duan spread to every corner of Xuan Yue with an irreversible trend. In the imperial city, storytellers in major teahouses and restaurants began to use him as a model for their stories .

There are some differences in content , but one thing is common . That is , the boy possesses divine power and wind - like speed , and in his appearance as a boy, he crosses levels and kills his seniors at the God of Death level .

font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"【 /span/fontDoing Goodfont face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/fontTeahouse is also one of them .

Its boss is Sun Xingzhou, who brought his sister to Xianyou. After arriving in Xianyou, he spent more than ten days getting familiar with the imperial city and chose Fengming Street, one of its two most prosperous streets , as the starting point for revenge. This time , God seemed to be on his side .

Because the owner of a teahouse was old and well - off , and his children were not very interested in running the business, he planned to give up the management rights of the teahouse and keep the two-story building for himself .

Sun Xingzhou offered the highest price in the industry, and said that if he did not take ownership of the small building , he would not buy it. A few days later , everything went as he wished .

After that , the teahouse was renovated and someone was hired to stock the goods ...

After a while of hard work , [ For Good] Teahouse was officially opened. The scale is not very large , but the location is excellent . Coupled with the simple and elegant decoration, the fruit tea served by Sun Rouxiang and the snacks nearby , the daily customer flow is guaranteed .

Operations quickly got back on track , and Sun Xingzhou had free time again. In addition to silently looking for a second store address, he visited various teahouses and listened to books. After knowing the whereabouts of the magical boy , he looked in the direction of Lishan , and the words Mrs. Chu said passed through his mind one by one .

" Four years later , if you can become famous , you may meet someone noble . "

The four ends are the way of a gentleman .

Master Meng gave these two words to a young man , and it was definitely not out of will . Now the young man has killed Qiao Mingcan in Lishan to establish his authority in the world and become famous all over the world . If he continues to grow at this rate , four years later ... Sun Xingzhou seems to have seen the future and can't help but curl his lips.

It seems that he has to hurry up and work harder ?

Si Duan can kill the God of Death across levels as a young boy. Is it not impossible for him to take revenge on the Fourth Prince ?

On this day, the storyteller in the teahouse told this story again . At the intense moment, the two floors of the tea house were filled with applause and cheers, making it very lively. In a private room on the second floor, two men were sitting, both wearing brocade robes. One of them was in his twenties , with a handsome face and outstanding temperament. He was the second prince Min Yanyu.

He just returned to the palace from Lishan and sneaked out of the palace. There is no doubt that he is the most willful prince in the entire imperial city , bar none . It is strange to say that Emperor Hui had already known about his nonsense, but every time, he only scolded him and never really punished him. No one could guess the emperor 's true thoughts, but over time, everyone from top to bottom chose to turn a blind eye to the second prince leaving the palace .

As a result , he became more exaggerated and his posture was familiar and relaxed .

=== Section 37 === _

At this moment , he looked at the excited people listening to the book downstairs , and said with a low smile , " If you are so excited, how about watching it live ? "

" Violent and beautiful! Master Meng is a good apprentice . "

When he finished speaking , he asked Qi Tong opposite him with a very serious look , " Do you think if I find a master now, I can train like him ? "

Qi Tong wanted to laugh after hearing this, but in order to save his master's face, he tried to suppress this impulse. It was successful, but the corners of his mouth were still twitching, revealing his secrets .

Min Yanyu : " Why are you laughing ? "

Qi Tong : " ..."

I can only tell the truth , " Second Prince , I heard that the copper skin and iron bones in Si Duan were beaten out by General Su . "

" That's the sharpest knife in Taizu's hand. It's good if others can withstand his full strength . After being beaten by him for many years , can you bear it ? "

Min Yanyu imagined the scene in his mind and made the decision without much thought .

" Forget it, let's not talk about this . "

After talking about this, Qi Tong finally couldn't hold back and laughed out loud .

After eating some refreshments , Min Yanyu and Qi Tong left the teahouse and walked around to the palace when a girl in plain clothes bumped into him in panic. Before the guard could take action , he stretched out his palm and pointed his palm toward her, stopping her from rushing forward . " Girl, don't panic. "

At the same time , he looked closely and saw that the girl had an extremely cold face, with long eyelashes like light feathers , and eyes like cold jade. Even though he was used to seeing beauties, Min Yanyu was stunned for a moment .

The girl listened intently and said apologetically , " Young hero, I'm really sorry . "

That girl turned out to be Luo Xi who had been rescued in early summer. As fate would have it , she followed the two brothers, Sun Xingzhou, to Xianyou. When the [Weishan] teahouse opened, she would play and sing some tunes here every day to make money. After deducting daily expenses, I can still save some money . I was living a good life, but two days ago, while playing and singing, I met a young master named Chu Weixia. This name is great, but does this person have anything to do with chivalry ? He is too frivolous. Although he didn't hurt her, every time she met him, she felt uncomfortable all over, and every pore shouted at her: Run quickly.

I wanted to say something more , but the person chasing her arrived .

" elder sister . " The leader called her frivolously .

Luo Xi felt a chill again , but she gave up and ran again. She first said to Min Yanyu , " I just avoided them and almost bumped into you, noble man. I'm really sorry . "

This polite look made Min Yanyu like her even more, and he smiled and said , " It's nothing, I didn't bump into her . "

After saying that, he stared at that person .

Behind him, Qi Tong also looked over. After recognizing the man, he strode closer to Min Yanyu and said to him , " Concubine Ning's youngest nephew . "

Min Yanyu : " How come I haven't seen it before ? "

Qiao Tong : " ..." Except for your uncle King Pingxi, Your Majesty has never summoned any of his relatives to the palace. It is normal that you have never seen them .

He didn't speak ? Min Yanyu didn't ask any more questions .

He looked past the girl , looked at Chu Weixia, and spoke one step ahead of her , " How unbecoming are you chasing a girl in broad daylight ? "

Chu Weixia didn't even know Min Yanyu. Hearing him question him, the young master's temper suddenly rose . " Can you take care of it? Besides , what happened to this girl? What happened to calling her sister ? "

Luo Xi was afraid that Min Yanyu would get into trouble , so she wanted to tell him to come by herself, but before she could say anything, she looked at Qiao Tong , who noticed her intention , and stopped her .

Min Yanyu didn't know the exchange between them and said to himself: " If you are in love with me today, it really doesn't matter. But this girl is obviously not willing . What you are doing now is teasing a woman from a good family. According to Xuan Yue Laws and orders can range from punishment with a stick to imprisonment, and the more severe ones ..."

He didn't say the whole thing . He raised his right hand and made a gesture of wiping his neck . While Chu Weixia and the dandies behind him were stunned , he suddenly asked Luo Xi loudly, " Girl, are you willing? "

Luo Xi was stunned and said , " I don't want to . "

She hates anything she can't help herself with. She used to resist noble gentry and didn't want to be a concubine like this, and now she is teased by a dandy. But on the other hand, she feels that she is a lucky person, and she can meet kind people every time. First it was the young girl, and now it was the young man in brocade clothes in front of her . This shows that the world is not completely rotten yet , and some beliefs are still worth holding on to.

When Min Yanyu heard this, he couldn't help but smile at her, as bright as the sun , " Since he didn't want to, what he did today was wrong, and he will definitely apologize to you . "

The people around him clapped their hands and applauded. How could Chu Weixia tolerate this situation ? After losing his composure , he shouted at Min Yanyu in public ,

" Do you know who I am ? "

" The law, does the law have anything to do with me ? "

Min Yanyu : " Who are you ? Tell everyone . "

When he said this , he looked at Chu Weixia with contemptuous eyes . The young master who was used to being pampered and had no taboos could not withstand such agitation. He raised his voice and said to Min Yanyu, " My aunt is the extremely favored Concubine Ning. I, Chu Weixia, the upright emperor." Relatives. "

After Min Yanyu heard this, he sneered softly and briefly .

Chu Weixia asked him what he was scoffing at. The corner of his mouth suddenly raised, and then he sneered , " What a coincidence. I happen to be a serious relative of the emperor . "

On this day, Min Yanyu was unusually tough and dragged Chu Weixia to see the official. On one side holding Concubine Shu, on the other side was a serious prince, the kind who relied on strength. The head of the Imperial Yamen, a third-rank official, didn't know what to do.

Finally, the trouble came to the emperor. The emperor just cursed in a low voice and didn't know what to say. However, two days later, a piece of imperial edict was sent to the Chu family .

The head of the Chu family, Chu Huairan, was demoted to Zhaozhou as an official, and the first-rank official was reduced to the seventh rank .

Reason: Failure to teach children will harm their beauty .

The matter of damaging Tianyan 's beauty can be a big or small matter in a matter of thoughts .

Now, he feels that someone is taking advantage of the Holy Power to prey on the common people, and that is a big deal. In order to save her brother's career and the family's reputation, Concubine Ning knelt outside the Tai'an Palace for a whole day, but the emperor did not change his mind. Not only that, but he also called Duole to bring a message to her , " I hope everyone in the Chu family will be cautious in their words and deeds from now on . If this happens again , the Chu family will not just be demoted . "

Finally, Min Yanhua was specifically mentioned. Only then did Concubine Ning realize that the emperor knew everything and kept it secret, probably because he was too disappointed and didn't want to say anything more. Or maybe they are waiting for a node to be completely liquidated .

Concubine Ning had no way of knowing which one, and she had no intention of guessing. At that moment , she thanked him and left Tai'an Palace. The next day, he claimed to be ill and asked the emperor to go to Siming Mountain to rest. The emperor agreed. A few days later, she left Xianyou with Min Yanhua unwillingly.

Min Yanyu did not expect that the consequences would be so serious. Because of this, he was ordered to be confined for a month by his mother, Concubine Xian, and became a dried vegetable .

Both the court and the inner court regarded this move as a blow from the emperor . No matter how much favor he has, he can give it back and he can take it back. Many people are trapped in success and must be cautious in their words and deeds. The undercurrent was surging , and Xianyou, who almost burst out into the open, calmed down again .

On Lishan Mountain , Meng Qingfan , who learned the news, looked in the direction of Xianyou and did not take his eyes back for a long time .

Li Yinian, who was by his side , asked him what he was thinking about .

Meng Qingfan's gaze and scattered thoughts were brought back to him, and he smiled , " I'm wondering if Emperor Hui has guessed that the person on Lishan Mountain is the little prince he left behind . "

Li Yinian was startled, and his pupils were filled with surprise and clarity , " How do you say this ? "

At this time, Meng Qingfan looked in the direction of Xianyou again, " Last time , he told the princes that whoever kills Si Duan will be granted the title of crown prince. This will give Si Duan a chance to become famous, and it will also give Li Shan a chance to become famous. With strong reasons, he successfully carved out three years of peace for his little prince . "

Now it is another stroke of genius that brings peace to the harem and the court. But before that , he didn't care at all and looked at everything coldly . If this thunderous method had been available earlier , the various forces would not have become so ridiculous.

Li Yinian ? Still didn't understand ? " That's the case, Your Majesty ? Why did you directly eliminate Xianyou and other princes ? "

Meng Qingfan : " Maybe it's because I'm weak-minded, or maybe I want to leave it to the four ends to establish authority . "

Or maybe his guess was simply wrong . The first time was a coincidence, and now it's just a coincidence . But no matter what, this is a good thing for the four ends .

A short period of stability is conducive to young people building their foundation .

Three years later , the scorching spring breeze wiped away the last trace of coldness in the north .

One day , the carriage stopped at a villa in Huizhou, and a woman in a pink and white skirt came out of the villa. She was not wearing a veil, and her beautiful face was exposed in the air .

She faced the light, nodded slightly, and let Chunyang touch her face. She was clearly basking in the sun in the garden, but she felt that it was warmer outside for no reason .

The corners of her lips turned up little by little , and slowly, her eyes were filled with smiles .

Yanli, we will meet soon .

Have you changed your appearance now? Have you grown taller and stronger ? You won't take her to an ancient tree that's 10 feet high if you don't agree with her anymore , right ?

Chapter 38 _

Spring is here again in Lishan , and the flower branches are swaying in the wind, and what comes out is the faint and fragrant spring spirit. As the expiration of the four- year period set by Lord Meng gets closer and closer , it is difficult for Yanli to remain calm . Many times , his eyes were fixed on the book ?, but a few strands of his soul had already dispersed and drifted towards the north .

Meng Qingfan, Chu Zhaohe and others noticed it, but no one pointed it out , and no one made fun of him again. Four years, not four hours, he has endured enough .

One morning , when the soft light illuminated Lishan Mountain , Yanli went to the Xiude Hall .

" Si Duan , invite General Su to a battle . " After a year , he challenged Su Xingjie again . The more Yanli learned about Xuan Yue and Tai / Ancestor , the deeper Yanli 's respect for Su Xingjie became. He no longer ran rampant like before and would challenge Su Xingjie every once in a while. Work hard silently , waiting for the leap to come .

Now , he feels that he can fight and win half of the battle .

After waiting for a while , Su Xingjie walked out of the hall , his face still solemn and his steps brisk. The sharpest knife in the hand of Tai/Ancestor, it is strong and cold for a lifetime. Only this time, it was not only him who came out , but also Meng Qingfan and Li Nextian .

" Come down . " As soon as Meng Qingfan came out , Su Xingjie suddenly said something. Although the tone was cold and oppressive , there was no emotion related to anger .

After saying this, Yanli looked at the roof of the Xiude Hall .

Qin Mochu was seen dragging Chu Zhaohe and flying down . Yunqing and Dongxi and the others landed one after another .

Li Yinian was amused by this battle , " You want to see ? Look, why are you on the roof? The view is better there ? ? "

After being caught, Qin Mochu was neither ashamed nor ashamed, but still complained , " If I hadn't brought Zhaohe, General Su would have never noticed me . "

" It's cool up there and the view is really good . "

Li Yinian didn't know what to say about his apprentice, so he just shut up. Or maybe, he didn't want to scold him at all. As a teenager , there are always various problems, but they are also vivid. And this vividness is not only the hope for the future of Lishan, but also gives them countless surprises and fun.

Meng Qingfan laughed when he saw his apprentice like this , " Since it's so early, let's take a look at the progress of the four ends in the past few years . "

" There is always a transition between the old and the new . I hope this can be the point now . "

After this episode, Yanli bent his back towards Su Xingjie again, and then, like a wisp of wind, he rushed toward him. When he got close , he punched out. It seemed like he didn't use much force, but it brought out a gust of cold wind, whistling past Su Xingjie's ears. This time, he could no longer directly fight with fists. He folded his arms and combined their strength to block the blow.

After that, you came back and forth, nearly a hundred moves were made .

At a certain moment, there was a wind blowing in front of the Xiude Hall. Su Xingjie rushed towards Yanli and punched. The blood vessels on the back of his hands bulged, outlining slender and hard arcs. Even those who don't know martial arts can see that this is a killing move, heavy and urgent. However, after Yanli stared at him for a few breaths , he also rushed towards Su Xingjie.

After four years, the wolf cub who only attacks but not defends has finally determined that even if the opponent is Su Xingjie, offense is the best defense. As long as his fist is strong enough, he can protect the person he wants to protect and make the sky blue and fair.

At the beginning of Qin Mochu, several children secretly sighed that Yanli's move was too strong. Meng Qingfan's eyes showed a smile, which was both gratifying and emotional .

This little prince of the royal family is different from Tai / Ancestor after all. When a young person is strong and stubborn, it is very easy for him to develop a paranoid temperament if he can only follow one path to the end . Fortunately, someone can stop him. Hardness and softness complement each other.

With the emperor and empress working together, Xuan Yue will once again enter prosperity and beauty after a brief outage .

Meng Qingfan's thoughts were swaying for a moment when the two iron fists collided with each other without any cover. They rushed towards each other with all their strength , forcing the two of them to start to retreat .

One step ... two steps ... three steps ...

The onlookers began to take a few nervous steps .

At the count of nine , the retreat on both sides began to slow down. He took two more steps back and steadied himself .

It's actually the same !

Yanli and General Su Su actually ended up in a draw .

The young people present went crazy, and cheers broke out in confusion. Yanli was also very happy, with bright black eyes, no different from a wolf cub who had found his heart. But he still remembered to salute Su Xingjie, " Thank you , General Su, for your years of guidance and teaching. "

Not all guidance and teachings were superficial. Su Xingjie had actually guided him in his own way during the many confrontations in the past four years. Maybe others can't see it, but how could it be that the wolf cub is so sensitive ? He can't feel it . These quiet guidance made him go farther and farther and more steadily on the road to controlling power .

When Su Xingjie heard this, a rare smile appeared in his eyes .

=== Section 38 === _

" There is a saying that my ancestor taught me, and I will give it to you today . "

" Iron fists are gifts from gods and Buddhas, and they should always be kept clean and kind . "

These fists will always fight for kindness and love. Because of these words, Su Xingjie has been fighting for the people all his life. After Tai / Ancestor left, he hid in Lishan because he felt that no one could guarantee that his fists would remain clean and kind. In this case, it is better not to fight.

Yanli : " The four ends have been written down . "

The night before going down the mountain, Meng Qingfan summoned Yanli Chu Zhaohe and Qin Mochu to the Xiude Hall. The old man was drinking tea, with Li Yinian and Chu Boyuan accompanying him. The three little ones stood in a row facing them .

" Master, why did you call me? I didn't want to go down the mountain ! " Who would have thought ? Before the old man opened his mouth, Qin Mochu started shouting. Four years later, the young man has grown taller and stronger, and his facial features have become more and more handsome .

Meng Qingfan glanced at him, with a smile in his eyes , " You are nearly 10 years old, and you still want to stay in the mountains? Are you really prepared to be a bachelor for the rest of your life ? "

As soon as these words came out, Chu Zhaohe started laughing .

Qin Mochu : " ..." Before his emotions calmed down, he had already raised his foot and kicked Chu Zhaohe. Chu Zhaohe moved a little further away very skillfully and avoided it .

After they had finished making trouble, Meng Qingfan continued : " Your father and I have discussed this matter specifically, and we both think it's time for you to go down the mountain to practice . "

" Whether you want to help Yanli return to Xianyou or do something else , you decide for yourself . " It can only be decided by himself ? Who can control this wind-like temper if he is not willing to do so ?

After Qin Mochu heard it, he felt it was somewhat reasonable and stopped making any noise .

Meng Qingfan smiled at him, then turned his eyes to Chu Zhaohe, and said lovingly, " Zhaohe, I didn't expect you to go to Lishan , but I am very happy that you can come . I once told your father that as long as I give you Given enough time, you will definitely grow into an imperial humerus. Your growth rate in these years proves that I am not wrong . "

" Showa, you have this ability. As long as you keep your original intention and go for it in the future, you will definitely succeed one day . "

Chu Zhaohe never thought that Master Meng would think so highly of him, and he was extremely happy .

At the same time , I couldn't believe it, so I couldn't help but look at my father, as if seeking confirmation. Chu Boyuan smiled and said , " Mr. Meng, you never deceive children . "

The implication is that everything Master Meng just said is true .

Chu Zhaohe became even happier, and he clasped his fists and bowed towards Meng Qingfan , " Master, Zhaohe must work harder to live up to your expectations . "

Mr. Meng praised him so much. When he returned home , he told his mother that she wouldn't beat or scold him again , would she ?

The atmosphere here was getting better, but Qin Mochu heard a cold scoff .

Li Yinian looked at his wild horse apprentice and asked with a smile , " What are you scoffing at? Taste ? "

Qin Mochu said nothing .

Li Yinian took him seriously and said , " You can't praise me anymore . "

Qin Mochu : " ? "

This time, it was Yanli who solved his doubts. He said in a cold tone , " It 's just a gust of wind . If it is stirred up again, it will become a hurricane . "

" Lishan is in danger, Xuanyue is in danger . "

Laughter rang out, and the whole scene broke out in an instant .

Qin Mochu also laughed .

After a while , Meng Qingfan asked Yanli what his future plans were .

Yanli replied without thinking , " There are floods in the south . I want to see it . " The floods in the Huaiming River have been cured for many years, costing lives and money, but they still suffer. If a solution can be found , it will not only relieve the suffering of the people , but also increase the bargaining chip for him to compete for Xianyou .

When Meng Qingfan heard this, his deep and wise eyes flashed with light .

He said , " Excellent . " He wanted to see if the long - standing floods in the south could become history in the hands of the new king .

" Mo Chu, the south is where the foundation of your family lies. Please wish Si Duan a helping hand . "

Qin Mochu saluted him with a serious look , his brows and eyes were dazzling with excitement , " Mo Chu must go all out . "

Seeing them like this, Chu Zhaohe's blood was ignited , " I want to go too . "

Qin Mochu looked at him and smiled , " What's wrong ? Do you have the future humerus of the empire ? "

After finishing his words, he looked at Yanli and asked , " Uncle Junior Master, what do you think ? "

Yanli responded noncommittally, which also meant that the new generation of Lishan would officially come out of the mountain and flourish in the rivers, lakes and temples. After many years, Lishan Orthodox has once again set foot in this country. What will be the outcome is still unknown ? But for Meng Qingfan, this is perfection.

In his lifetime, he may still have a chance to see fairness and kindness penetrate into the most insignificant corner of this country .

The next day ? The dusk has not yet faded away. Yanli and the three of them went down the mountain together and walked through the main entrance , with no cover. How to leave ? When to leave ? The three of them got together last night to discuss this matter .

Finally, Qin Mochu's suggestion was adopted .

His original words were: Being locked up in the mountains for four years has been frustrating enough, but now you have to secretly go down the mountain? Wouldn't that be more frustrating? We are the apprentices and grandsons of Lishan, representing the face of Lishan. It doesn't matter if we feel aggrieved a little. We are thick-skinned anyway, but we can't let big men like Master Meng and General Su feel aggrieved, right?

The other two thought about it and thought it made sense, and that's how today's scene happened .

As soon as I got off the mountain, I was overwhelmed by layers of murderous intent without any suspense .

Yanli wielded his sword and faced everyone coldly , " I don't want blood at the foot of Lishan Mountain. I will give you ten breaths to retreat. If you don't retreat, I will kill you . "

" kill " in his words is as light as talking about the weather, completely contradictory to his appearance of banishing an immortal. But everyone knows that if he says it, he will do it . Three years ago, they had not experienced the violent and bloody battle on Lishan Mountain , but they had heard about it countless times .

Just like last time, as soon as the cold and cruel words came out, the determination of some people began to shake and loosen, but there were also some who were not afraid of death. Before ten breaths passed, a cold wind swept towards Yanli, swords and sticks facing each other .

Yan Li remained motionless until the murderous intent rushed towards his face, and then he swung his sword to fight. At this time, the sword was still hidden in the sheath and had not been unsheathed. The shadows passed by , and those who attacked him fell to the ground, and the sound of collisions was heard one after another. After that, they never got up again. These are some of the most well-known masters in the world . Did they die in Lishan with just one move? And no blood was seen. What's even more frightening is that if these four elements had made up their mind to kill them from the beginning , they might not even have a chance to make a move .

After a violent fight without blood, more and more people who came to kill Yanli retreated .

Yanli didn't say anything anymore, just looked at them quietly . His eyes are not aggressive at all, as clear and quiet as mist, but he will kill those who have murderous intentions towards him without mercy .

Qin Mochu stared at those people for a moment, then suddenly laughed softly , " If I were you , I would run away. What is more important than your own life ? "

" With all due respect, you only deserve to be killed by him . "

After the words fell, no one responded until Chu Zhaohe shouted to the crowd , " Why don't you leave quickly ? Don't you want to go home to see me ? "

It was very miraculous. Everyone began to react and plundered in all directions . The people who fell to the ground were also taken away by their companions .

Yanli looked at the place where the killer fell to the ground and found that there was no blood. He was satisfied and the lines on his face softened. On the side, Qin Mochu was arguing with Chu Zhaohe about why they were trying to persuade him to leave, but the result was completely different.

Chu Zhaohe grinned, and his teeth seemed whiter than four years ago . " My handsomeness and kindness are praised by Master Meng , but you can't compare . "

Qin Mochu : " ..." I have never seen such a shameless person. This is the Imperial Humerus. Those gangsters in his hometown who are used to wandering in the streets are just like him now .

Back on the road , the three of us walked together. Originally , the destination was different. Chu Zhaohe wanted to return to Qingzhou to see his mother before going to the south . Yanli wanted to see Chuxia no matter what, and even if the sky fell, he wouldn't be able to stop him. Qin Mochu thought for a while and decided to wait for them together. It's a long journey from north to south, but the three of us will always have more fun together , and there will always be someone to discuss things with us when we encounter problems.

Moreover, he didn't even have the chance to experience the scenery in the north . It would be worthwhile to take a trip .

A few days before Yanli went to Lishan , the Zhenbei Army ushered in the imperial edict . Duole, the emperor's close servant, came to announce it in person, and also came with the two imperial doctors with the highest medical skills in the imperial hospital. The imperial edict bluntly stated that the climate in the north was not suitable for Jiao Jiao's illness, and the right solution was to go to Xianyou. There were imperial doctors taking care of me along the way, so I thought it was nothing serious.

After four years, the emperor 's patience with the first family in the north finally ran out. Xianyou is well aware of the recent unrest in the north , and the emperor still insists on going his own way. Chuan Chuan and Chu Xia enter the palace to participate in this spring tea. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty , Chuan knew that he could not avoid it . He stayed alone in the Chinese army's tent for two full hours and returned home with the imperial edict.

When I got home , it was already dusk in the sky .

He went straight to Chu Xia's small courtyard. The door was open and he stepped in. There was still some distance from the small building, and the laughter of his wife and daughter was carried to his ears by the wind . He didn't need to distinguish it carefully, but he knew it was joyful .

His steps slowed .

The words my daughter once said came uninvited, like the wind shaking a tree .

" If I go to Xianyou now, my daughter may never come back. She will be tortured to death by loneliness, by the strange imperial city, the strange husband, the strange ..."

" Father , Chu Chu also wants to marry the one he loves, and always stay with his parents . He has his elder brother to protect and love him. How does the little girl next to him live his life? That's how Chu Chu wants to live this life . "

He also remembered that the little girl had red eyes at that time. Before that, she had almost never spoken to him with red eyes. He has been smart and sensible since he was a child, and has always been obedient .

When she was five or six years old , Chang Ning held her in his arms . He seemed to be afraid that his sister would be bullied in the future if she was too obedient , so he said to her seriously, " We can be more pampered in the beginning , noisy and noisy. It doesn't matter, brother will take care of it for you. "

As a result , the little guy pinched his face and firmly refused , " No. "

Chang Ning asked her why .

She replied : " If Chuchu is good, mother will be less worried , and father will be at peace when he is away at war . "

Such a small kid knew how to be considerate of his parents. After that, everything became more practical and he and Yu Mian almost never had to worry about it. As for him , the father, he was either fighting or training , and he did n't even spend much time with her . When she grew up, he sent her to the palace just to declare her loyalty to the royal family. If she is willing , then forget it, now, she clearly has her heart .

In his early childhood, he might not have lived as freely and happily as the daughter of an ordinary family. He Chumingchuan had guarded the northern border for most of his life and protected so many people, but in the end, he couldn't even protect his own daughter.

My thoughts seemed to be pushed up by huge waves, turbulent and violent. Chu Mingchuan 's fingers holding the imperial edict continued to tighten . At a certain moment, a muffled sound came from the scroll, which was the sound of a bearing breaking .

This sound also pulled him out of the turbulent waves . He strode inside. Soon, Yu Mian and Chu Xia discovered the existence of him and the imperial edict, and their laughter suddenly stopped .

" Chuchu, pack up and leave tonight. Go find Si Duan. Will you live in Lishan forever or wander around as you please ? It's all up to you . Just live a good life . That's fine . "

Without careful consideration, Chu Mingchuan said something like this. Only then did he realize that he actually knew what was best for his daughter and wanted her best. The moment the words came out of his mouth, he clearly felt the depression in his heart dissipate.

Across from Chu Mingchuan, Yu Mian , who had been cold to him for several years, slowly showed a smile on her face and eyes after a brief moment of shock , but she didn't say anything. The knot between father and daughter should be tied by the father and daughter themselves .

" Father . "

After a moment of silence, Chu Xia slowly walked closer to her father and called out softly, with a hint of smile in her tone , " I 'll follow you into the palace . "

At this moment, Jiaojiao felt relaxed from the inside out , which was completely different from four years ago .

Chu Mingchuan was puzzled : " Chu Chu, you all know that once you leave, you will never come back . Once you enter the palace, it will be difficult for your parents to see you without being summoned . "

" My Chu family is worthy of Tai / Ancestor and worthy of Xuan Yue. We should not be treated like this . "

Chu Xia stopped three or four steps away from Chu Ming Chuan and said , " Father , escaping will never solve the problem. Even if he could, Chu Chu would not want to. After four years of dormancy, it was not because he wanted to avoid it . "

A delicate body , bursting with majestic energy at this moment .

Her eyes were soft and firm, " At first I wanted to fight against fate, and I wanted to do something for every girl like me. I hope that one day, women can study , become an official, and marry me as they please. Choose your husband. "

" Further afield, I hope that the people living in this country will no longer be divided into three, six or nine. They will not lose their lives and destroy their families because of contradicting the powerful. They will not have their dignity taken for granted because of poverty. was trampled on for the first time. "

Hearing this, Chu Mingchuan was stunned for a long time. He had never thought that his girl's little body could contain the world .

When he came back to his senses , he couldn't help but ask , " Have you thought clearly ? "

Chu Xia nodded lightly and said , " Think clearly . "

Chu Mingchuan looked at her quietly for a moment, then turned his eyes and locked eyes with his wife , " Don't you want to persuade me ? "

He clearly felt something was wrong, but when asked to elaborate, he couldn't explain why .

Yu Mian replied with determination , " I don't want to persuade you . "

Chu Mingchuan : " ... " He really can't understand these girls .

The matter ended with minimal casualties. Chu Mingchuan should have breathed a sigh of relief , but he didn't. Before leaving , he specifically warned , " I'll give you one more night and think about it carefully . "

When his figure completely disappeared from sight, Chu Xia looked at her mother and said with a smile , " Did our father get knocked unconscious by us ? "

=== Section 39 === _

Yu Mian recalled her husband's stupid look just now , and couldn't help but laugh softly , " Don't pay attention to him, he has always been so stupid . "

Chu Xia walked back to her mother and said , " If you are so stupid, why does your mother insist on getting married? My grandfather told me many times that he is not very satisfied with the marriage between you and my father . "

Yu Mian was actually choked by her daughter. After a while , she finally found her voice .

" Then tell me, mother , that wolf cub is wild and untamed and has no other good qualities except causing destruction. Why do you only tolerate him in your eyes ? "

Chu Xia : " ..." This is really unexplainable .

One night passed, and Chu Xia didn't say anything to Chu Ming Chuan .

At dawn, I followed my mother to visit my grandfather and uncle's family . I didn't know when I would return. This visit was inevitable, and she couldn't bear to skip it .

When I went to the old house and explained the situation to Mr. Yu , the old man became very angry. He scolded Chu Mingchuan for selling his daughter for glory and burying his daughter. He said that there were so many noble sons in the north but he chose a reckless man who only knew how to fight .

In the final analysis, it is reluctance .

Therefore, no one tried to persuade her, and Yu Mian didn't say anything. As he gets older, if he is not allowed to vent this depression, he may suffer from suppressed symptoms .

After scolding for a long time, the ancestor finally calmed down, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. It was not that he was afraid of scolding, but that he was too anxious and the old man's body could not bear it. Who would have thought ? When it was time for lunch , he said to everyone without any foreshadowing, " The two families have such a charming girl. It is a huge injustice to not allow her to freely choose her husband to stay in his hometown forever. We must not let her." She is alone ? She is alone in Xianyou. "

After a pause , he looked at his grandson, " Zhanbo, would you like to follow your sister to Xianyou and drive the Yu family business there. The more surrounding continents, the better. We must allow the royal family and Xianyou to The people know that we have someone to rely on at the beginning. "

" When she feels homesick, she can leave the palace and have a family . "

Everyone was stunned and silent until Yu Zhanbo's loud and surprised voice sounded ,

" My grandson is willing ! "

Yu Mian finally came back to his senses and looked anxious , " Didn't our ancestors say that the Yu Family Trading Company must not have anything to do with national affairs ? And Brother Bo ..."

If Zhanbo leaves her hometown because of Chuchu, how will she face her brother and sister-in-law in the future ?

Yu Lao looked at his daughter and said , " As early as when you married into the first family , the Yu family business has already been involved in state affairs . "

Yu Mian thought about it carefully and had to admit that what his father said was the truth. It was she who dragged the family into the current predicament, but ...

Seeing how sad his daughter was, Mr. Yu couldn't bear to criticize her even a word, and his tone softened , " The ancestral teachings are dead, but people are alive . A family should work together through thick and thin . "

" If one of you encounters these problems today , the result will be the same . "

The eldest son of the Yu family looked at his sister, smiled and comforted him , " Going to Xianyou to practice, what is it ? Young master ? Nianlang's prayer, how can it come to you , it is like going to die . "

Because he mentioned the word " death " , his wife dug out his eyes coldly, but that was all. She did not express any objection to her youngest son's entry into Xianyou. One is that I agree with what my father-in-law said, and the other is that, as a young man, there is no harm in going out to explore more.

Yu Zhanbo also comforted his aunt, " Don't worry, aunt , it's Zhanbo who wants to go. Several times I have heard from people who came back to the north that prosperity depends on Xianyou. The Yu family is rich, but the rich businessmen of Xianyou are not the same." It was worse than that . Naturally, I was not convinced, and from then on I had the idea of going there to have a look. "

" I want more people to know about Yujia Trading Company, so that this four-character sign will have more weight . "

At this point, Yu Mian couldn't help it anymore and cried out. Beside her , Chu Xia also became a tearful person. She thought that if she could do it over again, Yu's Trading Company would be able to live a stable life without having anything to do with national politics . Unexpectedly , despite slight changes, everything is still going in the established direction .

The little brother still planted the flag of the Yu Family Trading Company in Xianyou, but this time, there were no regrets about casualties, and she could still ask her little brother to help her when she wanted to eat sole cakes sprinkled with black sesame seeds .

Go home and rest for a day ?

Accompanied by Chu Chengye and Yu Zhanbo, Chu Xia got on the carriage to Xianyou. At the beginning of the Ming Dynasty , because there was a sudden change in the army , Chuan asked them to go ahead and follow up when the matter was over .

When the sound of wheels rolling on the ground came out, Chu Xia suddenly opened the car window and saw Yu Mian unable to hold back her tears anymore, wiping them with a silk scarf .

Chu Xia's nose felt sour, but a smile appeared on her little face, brighter than ever before , " Mother , don't be sad, Chu Chu will definitely come home to see you . "

" There is still a letter. I must give it to Yanli . " Suddenly the imperial edict came, so I had to bother the wolf cub to make a trip, and we met on the road. But she believed that he would not have any objection .

Yu Mian suppressed her emotions. She tried to smile at her daughter, but failed , " I know , mother is waiting for you at home. You must also remember to send a letter home, at least two letters a month . "

Early summer obediently agreed .

Saying goodbye again , Chu Xia reluctantly lowered the window until the General's Mansion was out of sight .

Two days later , the carriage arrived at Huizhou .

While resting in a small forest, I met a caravan, which was also heading to Xianyou from the north. It was the first time for the two young men to see such a large caravan. They felt it was novel , so they started chatting with the people in the caravan. They are all easy to get along with. I don't know how much time passed by this conversation .

After listening to the array in early summer, I felt tired .

Yin Yue accompanied her to the carriage. On the way , an old woman came straight over and smiled kindly at the two of them , " Miss, I want to try it ..."

Before she finished speaking, her body was pierced by a sharp sword . When the old woman fell to the ground, the second arrow rushed out from the forest, accumulating enough power, aiming to determine the target's life or death with one arrow .

" Miss . "

" Chuchu . "

" Young girl . "

When the exclamation sounded , more arrows burst out from the forest, this time , from all directions . Not only that, many people in the caravan drew sharp weapons and attacked them with all their might , like professionally trained killers who were well prepared.

Chu Chengye and others accepted the challenge and still did not give up approaching Chu Xia. This is not only the treasure of the Chuyu family, but also the future emperor and empress of Xuan Yue. Today ? If she died here , none of them would be able to survive .

More and more arrows came from the void. Some were shot down, and some pierced into the belly of the general who blocked the arrows for Chu Xia . The smell of blood hit her . When it was strong, she began to vomit. She exhausted all her strength. It took a lot of strength to suppress this impulse, but his eyes were coated with a layer of mist due to the movement, and his vision was blurred. She couldn't see clearly, but her other feelings were actually more sensitive. She could clearly feel that Yin Yue, who was protecting her back, was breathing tiredly.

Are you going to die here today ?

Who wants to kill her? Will I never see Yanli again ?

Her thoughts were confused and her tears were getting fiercer. Even though the girl was used to being calm and self-possessed, she couldn't hold it back .

At this point, it made no difference to her whether she closed her eyes or not. Once again, she heard the sound of arrows cutting through the air, seemingly more than before .

" Chuchu ! "

" younger sister . "

The people in front of Chu Xia were no longer enough to block this wave, and the others were struggling. Chu Chengye and Yu Zhanbo looked towards her, their eyes almost splitting, and their hearts full of regret. If they weren't greedy for novelty , they would still be able to stay by their sister's side even if they were attacked . If she wants to die, she must step on their corpses, instead of like this ...

At the most critical moment, wind passed over their heads, and then, the majestic sword energy roared out and rushed straight towards the arrow. The arrows could not be crushed and fell to the ground one after another .

Chu Chengye recognized the sword light and shouted in surprise , " You still know how to come back ? If it's a little later, you ..." His sweetheart is gone .

It's just that I couldn't finish what I said next .

The visitor turned around and gave him a distant look , " It 's useless . "

After saying that, without waiting for his reaction, he grabbed Jiaojiao's waist and flew out of the battle circle like the wind .

Chapter 39 _

After Chu Xia was taken away , Chu Chengye and other martial artists concentrated on fighting the enemy . Then Qin Mochu joined , and the battle situation quickly turned around. Some killers were subdued behind , and they were trying to find out the cause of the raid, but in the end , all of them committed suicide by biting their tongues . The group could only search him carefully to see if there were any clues .

In the midst of the mess , an imperial doctor spoke first , " There is poison in the teeth , and I came here with the intention of dying . "

Chu Chengye stopped and looked at him , " What ? Can the poison be detected ? "

The imperial doctor replied : " It will take some time . "

Chu Chengye : " Then keep the sample and check it in due course . "

Imperial physician : " No. "

The fact that Chu Xia was born as a queen was almost unknown to Xuan Yue and the surrounding small countries . Still ambushing and killing her under such circumstances was equivalent to a provocation to the royal family , and the emperor could not tolerate it. Therefore, even if Chu Chengye didn't explain it , the imperial doctor would check it carefully to prepare for emergencies .

At this point , the use of poison can be regarded as exposed ? After a while , Qin Mochu looked in the direction of Chu Chengye and Yu Zhanbo , " There are clues here . "

As soon as these words came out, not only Chu Chengye and Yu Zhanbo, but also Duo Le came over .

" Look at this tattoo . I vaguely remember seeing it somewhere . Have you seen it ? "

When the key people gathered together , Qin Mochu peeled off the killer 's collar further. There was a flower-shaped tattoo carved on his shoulder blades , but the branches were not flowers and bones, but a colorful snake . The plate is there .

" I have found this kind of tattoo on the bodies of three people, but the locations are different, and the types of snakes are also different . "

After hearing this , Chu Chengye and others dispersed and explored more corpses of the killers . Except for two or three, the rest all had this tattoo .

Chu Chengye said to Qin Mochu : " Just saw their moves , they are more like foreigners, relying on brute force to win . Is that possible ? "

Before he finished speaking, Qin Mochu couldn't help but interrupt , " You ? That's wrong. Doesn't my junior uncle also rely on brute force to win ? He is a real Xuan Yue . "

" At that moment, the sword energy was overwhelming. No matter how ferocious those arrows were, if they hit him, they would only die . "

When Chu Chengye heard this, he recalled the extremely urgent scene just now, and couldn't help but think to himself, " Why , in the same four years , can the wolf cub progress so fast? It was obvious that he and the wolf cub made progress during the formation up the mountain. It can still be a tie , but now , he is afraid that he will only be beaten by the wolf cub . What did Lishan give him ? "

But ? That 's all. It is absolutely impossible for him and Qin Mochu, who are not serious at all , to admit this . So, changing the topic, " You said you were a fool ? You went to Lishan first , why did you let a wolf cub ride on your head despite your seniority ? "

Qin Mochu : " ..." Actually , he doesn't mind Yan Li's seniority , because he often roasts hare for him to eat, and the taste even the imperial chef cannot prepare. I only call him "junior uncle" when I think of it, but other times he behaves like a good brother. What 's this ?

However, now, being shouted out by Chu Chengye, a heartless person, he was not so happy . He stabbed him with his backhand, " What's the point ? At least he never scolded me. Remember what he scolded just now ? Is this yours ? " _

After he finished speaking, he pretended to be thinking seriously , " I remembered, it's useless ? "

Chu Chengye : " You ?..."

I wanted to curse in the most ruthless way , but I didn't want my heart to hurt and I couldn't keep up my anger, so I just said one word and then turned off .

When Qin Mochu saw this, he became more and more proud : " I ... what should I do ? ? "

Seeing that the two men were about to fight, Duo smiled happily. When he wanted to persuade him, a picture passed through his mind , and his black eyes lit up , " I remembered . "

Everyone : " How many ? Father-in-law , please tell me . "

Duo Le : " Eight years ago , when Lord Xinghua of Beidi entered the palace , our family saw this tattoo on his wrist . "

" It was just a brief glance when he was getting the wine , but the tattoo design was too novel. I even talked to His Majesty about it after the banquet . "

The topic got back on track with his words , and everything today had reasonable explanations .

In this world, the person who hates the Chu family the most is Beidi. Over the years , they have never given up attacking Xuan Yue , but due to the presence of the Chu Family Army , they have always been blocked north of the Tumen River . On the battlefield, I couldn't handle it , so I thought of venting my anger elsewhere . What could make Chu's family more sad than killing Chu Xia ? If she dies, the relationship between the Chu family and the royal family may end. Maybe there will be a hidden danger. After all , this trip was forced by an imperial edict from the emperor .

Everyone thought about it and thought that Beidi's move was too cruel. It's no wonder that the previous attack was so fierce .

Almost !

If the wolf cub had not come, my sister might really be dead .

Thinking of this, Chu Chengye started to feel scared, and his back felt chilly and uncomfortable. He secretly made up his mind that he would not be greedy for novelty in this journey and would guard his sister every step of the way. After returning home , he would redouble his efforts to improve his martial arts, and he would never be able to compete with a wolf cub .

The familiar breath kept drifting toward Chu Xia's nose , gradually filling her nose . She began to be sure that Yanli was here. He was holding her, not knowing where he was taking her. She was so happy, not because she was afraid of death, but because she no longer wanted to experience the separation between yin and yang. That feeling of powerlessness when you want to hug him and comfort him but can't even touch him ? It's really too frustrating.

=== Chapter 40 === _

In the midst of great joy, Chu Xia couldn't help but cry again. This time, she cried loudly, without any restraint, and let it out to her heart's content. Maybe she was embarrassed and unbecoming of a noble lady, but at this moment, Chu Xia couldn't care less .

The person she missed returned to her safely . How many years later , he actually saved her life again. This debt is actually being paid more and more ? I 'm afraid I won't be able to pay it off again .

While her thoughts were going up and down, Yanli actually took her to an ancient tree several feet high .

The cold wind from the high place calmed her down a bit, and she realized where she was , " ..."

Slowing down, his almond-shaped eyes widened , " What's going on ? Climbed a tree again ? "

The girl really questioned her. Every time she sat on the tree, her heart seemed to be pushed to a high place by an inexplicable force , leaving her with nothing to hold on to. She thought she was afraid of heights , but it was only because Yanli felt safe by her side that she wouldn't lose her composure.

She had never thought that her beautiful eyes would become too moist , charming and affectionate after crying . Falling into the eyes of a man, it is a temptation that can bite the bones . Yanli, who had always cared about her, could n't resist. Of course, he didn't even think about resisting . Xia Xia was originally his wife , she had promised him .

So the next second after his fond thoughts came out , Yanli moved slightly closer to the girl and placed his thin lips on her long eyelashes. Chu Xia subconsciously closed her eyes, which gave him the opportunity to continue exploring . His lips went all the way down and kissed her delicately .

The cool breath blew against her face. Chu Xia knew it was too close , but she didn't want to push him away, so she couldn't do it, right? From the last life to the present, they seem to have been together less and more apart . We say goodbye today , but we may have to see each other again in a while. He needs close comfort , and so does she .

Yanli felt her relaxation , and actually stretched out his hand to clasp her waist , burying her delicate body into his embrace, and his thin lips finally landed on hers. He sucked and bit gently , going deeper inch by inch, as if he wanted to use this kiss to say goodbye to his four years of missing her. After he was satisfied, the wolf cub's eyes were moist and bright, and he was very obedient.

He hugged Chu Xia, his thin lips resting on her ear , " Xia Xia, I miss you so much . "

He had said this sentence thousands of times to her protective jade or the void in the past four years . also let

In early summer , I was so soft-hearted . She finally reached out and hugged him back , " Me too . "

Wrapped tightly by his body temperature , the fear of early summer finally dissipated .

She started chatting with him , " When did you go down the mountain ? Have you been to the General's Mansion ? "

Yanli answered them one by one in detail .

It was almost time before Chu Xia stepped away from his arms . She looked at him intently, her long, white fingertips carefully tracing his face .

" It seems darker again . " She said after a moment .

Yanli stretched out his hand and held her fingertips , touching his cheek together , " Do n't you like it ? " He had thought about it, if Xia Xia didn't like it , he would find a way to get it back for free .

Result ?, not needed .

Chu Xia smiled and said to him , " Do you like it ? I like Yanli even if it turns into a piece of charcoal . "

Yanli : " ... When I turn into a piece of charcoal , you wo n't say that . "

Chu Xia : " You ? Not me . How did you know ? "

Yanli originally wanted to bring out a book to argue, but at that moment, he changed his mind. He actually came closer to Chu Xia again and kissed her cheek gently. When he stepped away, he said to her seriously, " I want to be the most beautiful husband in your eyes. "

Ouch!

The little wolf cub has grown up, why ? It's even sweeter? With this being the case, who would be willing to make trouble with him? Maybe someone would be willing to give it up, but Chu Xia felt that that person couldn't be her .

Without any struggle, she picked up what he wanted to hear and told him , " You have always been the one . "

Then she saw the wolf cub frowning and smiling, and his whole body was completely deserted .

Are you afraid of heights ? After sitting for a while, Chu Xia shouted to go down . Yanli hugged her and jumped down from the tree. When the strong wind blew towards early summer, she couldn't help but think, wouldn't it be good to walk slowly if you have feet? It 's more reliable, you have to use a flying one .

Behind , wandering in the mountains and forests . Both of them knew everything about each other . After giving Yan Li a few words , Chu Xia took off his protective jade from his neck , and then handed it to him, " Now that you are able to protect yourself, this jade should be returned to its original owner." " _

She didn't deny it , but she was a little reluctant to give it up ?

This jade has accompanied her for many years in place of Yanli , rising from morning to sunset, and never leaving her for a moment. She had long been accustomed to its weight . The other things were fine and she kept them because she liked them, but this jade was evidence of Yanli's identity . Now that he is out of the mountains, he has brought it with him, and it has many uses .

Unexpectedly, the suggestion she reluctantly put forward actually angered the wolf cub. He said no without thinking. Through his eyes and tone of voice, she was extremely sure that he was having trouble, just like four years ago .

Chu Xia was angry and funny , " You ? Why ? Don't ? "

The wolf cub said confidently , " I like you . "

Early summer : " ..."

He paused for a while and tried to reason with him , but before he could speak, Yanli 's last words came .

" Xia Xia, I don't need you ? Help me plan something ? "

" I just want you to stay with me safely and willingly . "

" One day, I will personally put the white jade phoenix seal into the palm of your hand . " It would be troublesome for him to sit in the emperor 's position , but his Xia Xia was originally the most noble woman in the world , standing high on the altar . If she couldn't get down, he would go up to find her .

Everything is negotiable, as long as they are together .

Chapter 40 _

Chu Xia stared at him quietly , and couldn't help but think of the time when she followed him as a soul in her last life . At that time, he was as aloof and powerful as he is now. Some things have always been in his bones and blood and will not disappear due to a brief fall into the dust .

When her thoughts were wandering , Chu Xia 's eyes were dazed and she seemed a little absent-minded. Yanli thought she was angry , so he looked at her with clear and innocent eyes and gently called her name. It's the same old thing, but I can't stand it in early summer and I'm still willing to eat it .

She came back to her senses and curled her lips at him , " I know . "

Yanli kept her jade, and she was extremely happy written on her face .

" You go to Xianyou first and wait for me . I will return within two months . "

Chu Xia : " Be careful in everything . "

Even though he knew that there weren't many people who could hurt him now , he still couldn't help but warn him . Yanli, on the other hand , liked her instructions and obeyed them obediently every time .

No matter how reluctant he was to let go , Yanli would send Chu Xia back . Three months after handing her over to Yinyue , he called Chu Chengye away alone .

Away from the crowd , the two people stood face to face .

After a moment of silence, Yanli spoke first , " Take good care of her, that's my life . "

Chu Chengye felt guilty , so he didn't quarrel with him and directly responded , " I know, that's my biological sister . "

" This time it was a sniper killing with the power of an entire country . " It is true that he was careless . Who would have thought that someone would know about such a secret itinerary and ambush it in advance ?

When he thought of this, Chu Chengye added , " Maybe there is an insider in the royal family , or there is someone inside the Chu family army . "

Thinking of those arrows aimed at Chu Xia, Yanli's eyes suddenly turned cold , " I will handle it . "

After hearing this, Chu Chengye asked curiously : " How are you going to deal with it ? "

Yanli said quietly , " Whoever wants to kill Xia Xia, I will kill . " It's so lightweight that it's ridiculously natural .

But seriously speaking, this is the truth, but the person who wants to kill Xia Xia is extremely powerful ? It may be Lord Xinghua, the king of Beidi .

" You can still kill Beidi ..."

Before he finished speaking, Chu Chengye stopped on his own, just because he remembered the cross -level sniper killing of Qiao Mingcan in Lishan three years ago by the wolf cub . Coupled with the strength he had just revealed , he ... If he really gets into a fight with Mr. Xinghua, it is not impossible to kill him ?

So, he changed his mind and said , " Okay, go ahead and kill him . "

Pause to cool down and replenish Chong said , " Before you kill, remember to stab me twice . "

Hearing this, Yanli suddenly had a bright smile in his eyes .

Chu Chengye defined this smile as ridicule. He lowered his eyes coldly and said , " What are you laughing at ? "

Yanli suppressed his smile slightly : " I'm not laughing at anything . "

Then, he quickly changed the topic , " When I go to Xianyou, we will have a fight . "

Chu Chengye was instantly moved, and finally remembered to care about his brother , " Where are you going again? I just met you at Chu Chu . "

Yanli : " Go to the south. This time it will be quick . " With his words , Chu Chengye felt more relieved .

" Okay, then let's meet in Xianyou ? "

After the agreement was reached, we returned together. Chu Chengye really could n't hold it back and asked more , " Lishan , what did you eat ? "

Yanli looked at him confused .

Chu Chengye : " That sword energy just now ? How did you practice it ? "

Yanli : " ..." He is worthy of being a martial arts idiot .

After a few breaths, Yanli replied , " It 's a long story. I'll tell you in detail when I get back to Xianyou . "

Chu Chengye : " You won't hide it ? "

Yanli raised his hand and landed on his shoulder , " Brother once, brother forever, how could I hide something from you ? "

These words made Chu Chengye quite disappointed .

After a while, the two men returned to the crowd .

Duo Le and his team are also well prepared and can move very quickly. The killings here were too serious. Chu Xia was already in poor health and had just been frightened again. It was the right way to leave this place early and find a safe place to rest .

Parting came again, but this mood was different from four years ago . When I got in the car in early summer , I never looked out again. One is to avoid Duole and others, and the other is that everything that needs to be said has been said just now, and the energy accumulated is enough to last until Yanli returns.

" gone . " _ _

Chu Chengye waved goodbye to Yanli and Qin Mochu for the last time .

Qin Mochu rarely gave Chu Chengye a good face : " See you again by fate . "

After the car was far away, Yanli and Qin Mochu left together. He never thought that at the moment he turned around, the emperor's attendant Dole turned back and looked at the place where he had stood ...

Late at night, two figures sneaked into the tent of Chu Changning , the major general of the Zhenbei Army . No one was there outside, but inside the tent, Chu Changning had already sat up and faced them , with the sword in his hand half out. sheath .

" who? "

Yanli : " The four ends of Mount Li . "

Qin Mochu : " Lishan Qin Mochu . "

Chu Changning immediately lit the lamp, and when the soft light came out, two familiar faces came into his eyes .

" Yanli . "

" Mo Chu . "

" Why are you here? See you ? Have you arrived at Chuchu ? "

While talking , he invited the two of them to sit at the small round table .

After sitting down, Yanli told them about the ambush in Huizhou in early summer. Chu Changning became anxious at that time and asked , " Is there something wrong at Chuchu ? " He forgot to think that if something happened at Chu Chu, the wolf cub would never be so calm .

Qin Mochu : " Fortunately , we arrived in time, but if we were a little late, Miss Chu might have ..."

=== Chapter 41 === _

What was he afraid of ? He didn't say clearly , but Chu Changning already understood everything .

His normally gentle eyes began to turn cold , " Who? Do you have any clues ? "

Qin Mochu : " The preliminary judgment is that it is Beidi. Is there something strange at the other end of the Tumen River recently ? "

When Chu Changning heard that it was Beidi, he was so angry that he banged the table, and then told him in detail. It turned out that Beidi's army had recently pressed close to the Tumen River . At this time, Emperor Hui issued another imperial edict and forced the general to leave the camp .

His words reminded Yanli of what Chu Chengye said before , " If the Zhenbei Army has no problem, then someone in the royal family is a collaborator . "

First, an imperial edict was issued to pull Chuxia and Chumingchuan out of the northern border and set up an ambush on the way. If he was right , in yesterday's battle, not only Chu Xia was going to be killed, but also Chu Da 's general . If the two men really died, the morale of the Zhenbei Army would be in chaos . On the other side , the army has already pressed forward, and there is only a military order between attacking and not attacking.

This can be said to be the closest Beidi has ever succeeded in breaking through Xuan Yue's defense line .

Chu Changning almost gritted his teeth .

" I can confirm that there is no problem with the Zhenbei Army. After Duo's father-in-law arrived, he went directly into my father 's tent . The imperial edict was secretly announced. Changle and I only found out about it after the fact .

" My father's visit to Xianyou was not widely announced. Except for my second uncle and a few core members of the army, it is impossible for these people to collaborate with the enemy . "

Yanli's mood was very light : " That's the royal family . "

It was impossible for Chu Changning, the upright young general , to figure this out .

" This world belongs to the Min family, why bother like this ? "

" Collaborating with the enemy is no different than taking millet from the charcoal, and there is no turning back . " If exposed, no matter who it is, there is only one way to die .

Yanli was young at the time and had no memory of the bloody massacre against his mother and himself . However, over the years , he had read all over the Lishan Library, tracing the past and present, and was well aware of the temptation of royal power. How powerful is it ?

Because of this royal power, some people wiped out their father and some raised their swords against their brothers and sisters . Compared with these, from the perspective of human nature, collaboration with the enemy is nothing .

At the end of his thoughts , he said , " But there is only one position among the nine. Except for the emperor, everyone in the imperial city has the motive of collaborating with the enemy . " But right now, it's not a good time to talk about this matter in depth .

" Brother Changning, can you borrow a map of the Tumen River to take a look at it ? "

Chu Changning's eyes were filled with surprise : " What do you want to do ? "

Yanli said quietly : " No one can harm Xia Xia without paying the price . "

Half an hour later, the lights in Chu Changning's tent went out .

Just after Yin Shi , he got up again , " in a hurry " He went to his second uncle's tent in Huaihe at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty and asked him to let him lead the troops to fight .

The reason is very good: he , the legitimate daughter of the Chu family and the future empress, was ambushed by Beidi in Huizhou. This breath ? If you swallow it , where is the majesty of the Chu family army and where is the majesty of Xuan Yue .

Chu Minghuai had a look of surprise on his face , " Is Chu Chu injured ? "

Chu Changning : " Yanli left in time , otherwise Chengye and Chuchu would both be buried in Huizhou . "

Chu Minghuai pondered for a moment and agreed to Chu Changning , " Since it is a suppression and beating, it must be done in one step. Directly lead a surprise attack with elite troops. He , Beidi, did not inform us when he ambushed my eldest daughter and Sanlang of the Chu family . "

At the beginning , Chang Ning happily accepted the promise .

Chu Minghuai then made clear the military order : " Chu Commander Ning Xu Chao, Hua and Burma each led three thousand elite troops, divided into three groups, to raid the Beidi Army, and ordered their troops half an hour later . "

They are all generals who have been stationed in the north for a long time . They are very familiar with the Beidi garrison. They have long been familiar with how to fight and where is the best place to fight. Besides, this time it's just to knock out the energy ? Half an hour is enough to prepare .

At around 9 o'clock in the morning , the three generals Chu Changning and nine thousand elite soldiers rushed to the border of Tumen River on the left, center and right. When the dusk began to fade, the Beidi army was attacked on three sides, and the situation began to become chaotic .

In the rear of the Beidi Army, there are grain, grass and various supplies , and they are heavily guarded .

One person in Yanli holds a stick and calls for battle .

The Beidi army responded to the challenge, all of them were tall and strong . In contrast, they were so thin and thin. Those eyes were also clear and calm, like a calm lake, without any aggression .

General Beidi looked at Yanli for a moment and sneered disdainfully , " Is there no one left at Xuan Yue ? Send a weakling to call for a fight ? " He did n't even think about how this young man got through the heavy defenses and got here .

" Just this thin bone, can I crush it with just one hand ? "

The conceited and arrogant words brought waves of laughter .

Yanli raised his lips at him like an evildoer , " Then why don't you give it a try ? "

After saying that, he raised his stick and moved forward .

The Beidi army surrounded them like locusts , but their expressions were still calm and composed . At a certain moment, he whispered , " The game has begun . "

The moment the voice sounded, the stick in his hand seemed to be injected with great power, and it was swept towards the surrounding Beidi army. For a moment, the place was filled with the dull sound of bodies hitting the ground. One after another without stopping. General Beidi couldn't help but lock his eyes on the man holding the stick. It couldn't be said that it was easy, but if it was said to be difficult, it really wasn't.

Although he is weak, he has such strange strength .

General Beidi then became serious , " You all stand down, I'll come ! "

There was no barrier between the two of them , and Yanli rushed towards the strong general who was twice his size with his stick. He has always been like this , using offense instead of defense, able to use a stick but never using his mouth .

The first stick hit the Beidi General's arm accurately , and there was a clear snap sound, which was frightening. You don't have to experience it to know how painful it is .

Afterwards, there was a big brawl .

When a sound of bone cracking was heard, the grain and grass area behind suddenly burst into flames. In an instant, there was a surge .

" The food is on fire ! "

" Fight the fire! Put out the fire ! "

" Someone, come quickly ! "

General Beidi looked behind him and saw that the fire was spreading at an alarming speed .

They finally realized that this young man's claim of Zhan Xianwei was false. Their real purpose was to provide grain , grass and various supplies for the Beidi Army .

They looked at the young man again , their eyes were completely different from the first time , showing hatred and fear .

He wanted to say something, but Yanli beat him to it. A cold voice without a trace of emotion penetrated through the panic and resounded throughout the room .

" Go back and tell Mr. Xinghua that next time you try to take advantage of the Chu family's legitimate daughter, I will burn his palace and break his bones . "

After saying that, the figure moved like the wind, and soon disappeared .

Chapter 41 _

The fires in the grain and grass area were burning together, and following the wind , they quickly became one piece .

The fire was so grand and eye-catching that not only the three elite teams that raided Beidi saw it, but also Chu Minghuai who was supervising the battle on the other side of the river .

Surprise filled his eyes , and he walked closer to the Tumen River , " There ! The grain and grass in Beidi are burning . "

Lieutenant General Li Hui also looked at it carefully and said , " The speed is so fast and fierce . The person who set the fire knows this well . "

Chu Minghuai : " Who is it ? I'll know it when Changning comes back and asks . "

Otherwise , there would be no such coincidence .

Li Hui nodded , unable to hide the excitement in his eyes , " This fever will definitely give the Beidi army a headache for a while . "

Chu Minghuai said no more , but from his expression , it could be seen that he was extremely happy .

" Withdraw! "

" Withdraw! "

" Withdraw! "

When the fire filled their eyes , the three leading figures gave orders almost at the same time .

Going back to an hour ago , three young generals of similar ages gathered together . Even though the dusk fell, they could not suppress their vitality .

Chu Changning said to the other two , " Escape when you see fire . "

Xu Chao and Hua Mian both had interest in their eyes : " What ? What? Tell me ? Come and listen . "

Chu Changning curled his lips and said , " We have some strange soldiers joining us . "

I didn't say it . It 's very clear . But they are all old men in the army . This is both fire and Qibing . What does it mean ? There is no need to think deeply .

Both of them agreed , eager to try. This is the current scene. All the Chu family soldiers looked at the fire and felt refreshed .

In the rear, Qin Mochu and Yanli reunited safely and continued to sweep away. While walking, Qin Mochu suddenly turned to Yanli and said , " My roast rabbit, remember ?! "

It turned out that the person Lieutenant General Li said was very good at setting fires was Qin Mochu .

To this day, although his Qinggong is not only unparalleled in the world, he is also the best in the world . As long as he wants, he can fly in this world, and he can truly come and go without a trace. It might take others more than half an hour to plunder Beidi's grain and grass area, but for him, it only took a snap of his fingers. The secret to being good at setting fire is just one word.

Most of the depression in his heart had dissipated, and the wolf cub looked extremely friendly. As soon as Qin Mochu said this , he agreed , " Go to Xiazhou and join Zhaohe . "

When they split up , the three people in Lishan had already decided on the next meeting point. The intersection of west and north, the only way to the south . The south was hit by floods, and many people fled, but young people walked side by side.

On the other side, Chu Mingchuan also caught up with Chu Xia's group. After a few days, the carriage and horses were exhausted and finally arrived at Xianyou. Chu Xia told Yin Yue to open the car window. She leaned over slightly , and after a long time , the prosperity of the imperial city filled her eyes like water. There is no big difference from the memory , but there is a big difference.

In the past , she had never looked at this bustling area as carefully as she does now. One of them is that she is always tied up by various things, and the rest can be attributed to the fact that she has never regarded this place as her own place. Now, because of the wolf cub's existence, she felt a sense of belonging here. She and Yanli will live here in the future. It is another home for her and him.

Beside her , Yinyue and the others were also very excited, chirping like birds .

Chu Xia saw it and felt warm in her heart .

At this moment, the two brothers also rode to the window, with handsome figures and smiling faces .

After a while, Yu Zhanbo said , " Chuchu , let's find a place to eat first . I don't know which restaurant is good in Xianyou ? "

Chu Xia was about to answer when he heard Chu Chengye shouting to Duo Le , " Mr. Duo Le, do you know where there is a good restaurant nearby ? "

Duo Le smiled and replied : " How can I know that? I have been staying in the palace for most of my life. It is not the blessing of Tuochu girl, and I have no chance to walk around . "

When laughter sounded from everywhere , he said again, " Would you like me to ask for you ? "

Only then did Chu Xia speak, smiling and saying , " No need, just find a teahouse called Weishan . "

When Chu Chengye heard the words, he rode his horse to look for it. He came back after a while , " It 's right in front . Looking in from the outside, you can tell that this boss is a wonderful person . "

Yu Zhanbo immediately wondered , " You can see this? How did you see it ? "

Chu Xia saw the two of them getting involved again, and thought to herself , " The future prince and tutor is naturally a wonderful person . "

After walking forward for a while, the troops divided into two groups . Chu Mingchuan followed Duo Le into the palace to meet the emperor. Chu Xia was accompanied by his two brothers and went to Weishan Tea House to rest and wait for further instructions from the emperor .

This matter related to the female family members should have been arranged by the queen and the queen mother, but Xuan Yue has not established a queen since Emperor Hui ascended the throne . As for the Queen Mother, because she had intervened in the emperor's appointment of Concubine Zhao as empress in her early years , she was angered by the emperor after Concubine Zhao left. She had long since lost her right to take charge of affairs, and she no longer had the will to do so. Besides , the concubines in high positions in the harem are not much different from bottles of exquisite furnishings, and they have several princes behind them. It is absolutely impossible for the emperor to leave matters related to the future queen to them. In this case, only the emperor can decide for himself . He himself is tired, and the people below him are even more troublesome. However, no one can break this situation at this stage , so we can only remain frozen like this .

In early summer, a group of people entered Weishan Tea House, and it was very quiet inside . Teahouses usually only open in the afternoon, mostly for people and business travelers to relieve their fatigue. It's noon now, a time when small restaurants are busy, but teahouses have to wait a little longer.

=== Chapter 42 === _

As a group of people, there was no small amount of movement. I was drinking tea and reading a book on the second floor , and Sun Xingzhou, who was looking at the store by the way, followed the sound and looked over . He recognized Erlang Yujia at a glance. During the time I lived in the north, I met him twice .

Then the girl next to him is Chu Xia, the future empress ?

After being stunned for two breaths, Sun Xingzhou felt a huge wave in his cold heart .

When the future queen enters Xianyou, will the new king ... be decided ?

Is the opportunity for Mrs. Chu to say "coming soon " coming ?

Sun Xingzhou couldn't help but make inferences, and his anxiety couldn't crush his expectations. At the same time, he did not forget what he should do most at this moment ?

Forcibly suppressing his emotions, he closed his book and before going downstairs , he took the initiative to shout to everyone , " Zhanbo, what's wrong with you ? Are you here in Xianyou ? "

This sound immediately raised everyone's attention .

Finally, Chu Xia once again met Sun Xingzhou, the most talented prince and tutor in the world. As expected, he was as handsome as a bamboo and had a noble bearing. Thinking again of the two figures who protect Xuan Yue inside and outside, the people around Lang Zai'er are all extraordinary people .

Her mood improved, and the corners of her mouth turned up slightly .

At the same time , Yu Zhanbo's surprised voice sounded , " Brother Zhou, what are you doing ? Are you here ? "

In fact, he is only a few months older, but Yu Zhanbo has always called him "brother " easily and smoothly. Just because when he saw Sun Xingzhou for the first time , he felt that this young man had a story, was deep and gentle, and exuded a convincing temperament.

" Is this your shop ? "

" Yes. " Sun Xingzhou made the friendly Zhou brother laugh , " Have you eaten ? "

Yu Zhanbo should not .

Sun Xingzhou added , " More details later . You sit down first . I 'll go find Rouxiang to get you some food . "

Yu Zhanbo glanced at the crowd with a smile , " This is the benefit of bumping into your own people . " After that, he really regarded this Weishan Restaurant as his own place, feeling very relaxed and at ease .

He found a seat by the window and sat down. Without waiting much, Sun Xingzhou arrived personally carrying a teapot. His pace could not hide his eagerness. As he walked, the specially made celadon teapot with an extra long mouth swayed, and wisps of tea fragrance overflowed. After some distance, several people at the table were shouting about good tea.

Sun Xingzhou responded with a smile : " I personally selected and roasted this tea. It's called Changfeng . "

Before he finished speaking, he had already sat in the empty seat next to Yu Zhanbo, which was specially reserved for him. He originally wanted to pour tea for everyone, but was blocked by Chu Chengye .

" I come . "

Sun Xingzhou had never seen him , but he was extremely certain that this was the third young master of the Chu family who was most mentioned by people in the north. Although he came from a high family, he never put on airs with ordinary people. Whenever he saw him, no matter whether he laughed or cursed, he was always friendly.

" Then I'll trouble you, Third Young Master . "

Sun Xingzhou let go of his hand, Chu Chengye dropped his hand, and the teapot was handed over. While pouring tea for his sister, Chu Chengye asked him , " Do you know me ? "

Sun Xingzhou told the truth : " I lived in the north for a while, and I often heard people mention you , Third Young Master . "

Chu Chengye really didn't know about this . But he has never been one to dig into people's privacy. With the answer, this matter can be forgotten . Afterwards, we reminisced about old times in the aroma of tea, and the atmosphere became better .

In just one cup of tea, Sun Rouxiang and the waiter served several dishes together. There are hot and cold dishes, as well as exquisite snacks, all of which you can't find in the north. Sun Xingzhou called his sister to sit down as well. He had lived in Xianyou for a long time, and apart from Luo Xi, who came with them, he really had no one who knew him . Now that I meet an acquaintance, I think my sister is extremely happy.

For most of the next hour, this table was noisy and noisy . After finishing the meal, the waiter quickly cleared the tables and brought new tea. After sitting for a while, Chu Xia glanced at the two brothers respectively, knowing clearly ? So he asked, " Why don't you want to see the prosperity of the imperial capital? Why are you still here? "

Chu Chengye didn't hide his thoughts : " Witnessing the prosperity of the imperial capital is not as important as my sister's safety, and I promised Si Duan that I will take good care of you . "

Where no one noticed, Sun Xingzhou, who was clasping the porcelain cup with his fingers and tapping the surface of the cup, was breathing coldly. It's just that this coldness lasted for a very short time. When Chu Xia opened his mouth, he had returned to normal. At this moment, Chu Xia's full attention was on her brother, so she naturally missed this weak movement . She kept saying to herself,

" This is the imperial capital, controlled by sharp weapons . "

" Unless the people in that city want to kill me, the situation like last time will never happen . "

This was indeed true, but when Chu Chengye thought about the scene last time, his skin began to tingle. He never wanted to experience such a critical and frustrating scene again .

" If you don't go, I'll guard you . "

Chu Xia laughed and continued to coax, her patience seemed endless , " Let 's go shopping, I'll stay in this teahouse and won't go out . "

" Yinxue stays, that's all . "

After the last time , Yinxue was also afraid. On the way to Xianyou, he urged Yinfeng to prepare some medicine to defeat the enemy . With them , as long as there is no large-scale and secretive sniper killing like last time, she can protect the young lady's safety.

" Rare ? Come, let's go shopping. I will definitely protect the young lady . "

Sun Xingzhou still didn't know what made the windy Chu Chengye so cautious, so he could n't persuade him . Just to clarify the situation of Xianyou, Fengming Street where the tea house is located and another street called Jialan are the core blocks of Xianyou. In addition to daily protection of the place, the Royal Guards also patrol from time to time.

" If you had to find a place in Xuan Yue where a fight is least likely to occur, it would be here . "

After hearing this, Chu Chengye probably realized that he was being too cautious , so he no longer insisted on staying in the teahouse. But the warning before leaving is impossible to miss .

After a while, he finally took the people away .

In the huge tea house, only Chu Xia Sun Xingzhou was left at this moment, and Yin Xue stood quietly behind Chu Xia .

" Miss Chu, don't you want to go out and have a look ? " After a moment of silence , Sun Xingzhou took the initiative to find a topic . " But what happened on the way ? ? "

I could have fooled you, or I could have refused to answer .

However, Chu Xia replied bluntly and sincerely , " There will be plenty of time to take a closer look at this prosperous Xianyou. Today I stayed alone because I wanted to ask my husband why my mother saw you alone a few years ago . " You and your sister came to Xianyou, but because of her? "

A few years ago , she knew that the brothers and sisters Sun Xingzhou lived in the small courtyard . I wanted to settle them well, but I didn't want her to go down to Lishan, so they left the north, as low-key and secretive as before . It's not like I haven't asked my mother before , but my mother always fooled me . In this way , she knew that her mother did not want to talk about this matter in depth, and at the same time she trusted her mother, so she stopped asking any more questions . Then, she was trapped in the other garden, going around and around, and the matter was just put aside.

In fact, when she just said the words " Weishan Tea House", she could n't be completely sure that they were here. This life is not a repeat of the last life. Just like a few years ago , a dozen young men named Chu Zhaohe died innocently .

Fortunately, fortunately !

If anyone else asked about this matter, Sun Xingzhou would definitely not respond. What Mrs. Chu mentioned was no different from his fate . But the woman in front of me is different. She is noble and gentle, and she does not need to fight anyone . She is the most likely person to remain neutral in this game. And ... he had a hunch that she would be the key to the success of his revenge ?

So without much thought, Sun Xingzhou made it clear to her without any hesitation .

Listening to Chu Xia, he was moved by his mother's plan for him and felt sad for the two brothers and sisters. They could have lived their lives smoothly ...

After a long while, Sun Xingzhou finally finished .

Chu Xia looked at him softly , " Although I know it is of no use, I still want to say one thing, the dead are gone, and the living are the most important . "

" Be gentle and take good care of Rouxiang . "

Sun Xingzhou agreed, but both he and Chu Xia knew that it was impossible. If the revenge of killing his father and mother was not avenged, his heart would never be forgiven . Sooner or later, he will be wasted to death by this unquenchable hatred.

Therefore, after saying this , Chu Xia said nothing more .

She asked Sun Xingzhou for a pen and paper, and wrote four words on the paper : " South . "

After making sure that Sun Xingzhou had finished reading, she tore the paper into pieces, slowly and gracefully .

Sun Xingzhou realized what she meant almost instantly, and a light appeared in his quiet black eyes , " Where is he ? "

It was vague and general, but Chu Xia understood it, she smiled and nodded .

" He will definitely help you in the future . "

Sun Xingzhou couldn't hide his excitement : " Thank you, Miss Chu, for your advice . "

Then, there was a moment's pause , as if hesitating. Although he had never doubted the mother and daughter's determination, his curiosity could no longer be suppressed .

" Miss Chu, there is something unclear about Sun. "

Chu Xia smiled : " You said ... "

After Sun Xingzhou explained, she thought for a moment and gave the answer , " The person chosen by heaven will eventually return to the place where he belongs. It will be the same no matter how many times he comes back . "

Yanli was like this, Sun Xingzhou was like this, and so was she .

That night, the legitimate daughter of the Chu family entered the palace with an imperial edict. The two brothers Chu Chengye and Yu Zhanbo breathed a sigh of relief, but also felt sad. I don't know how long it will take to see each other again. In contrast, Yu Zhanbo's sadness is slightly lower. After all, he will stay in Xianyou for a long time in the future to expand the territory of Yujia Trading Company. If he wants to see his sister in the future, he will send a message to the palace, and it will always happen once or twice out of ten times . So he was the one comforting Chu Chengye during the drunken night.

At the same time, Chu Xia paid homage to the emperor in Tai'an Hall. His father, Chu Mingchuan, was given a seat by the emperor and sat upright on one side of the hall. In the eyes of others, this is a great blessing. But Chu Xia knew that her father's heart was full of depression, and nothing could dispel it except her happiness. The iron-blooded general, who had always been unrivaled , said to her in private on the way to the imperial city , " It 's not too late to regret now . "

When my heart feels warm in early summer , I can't help but smile to myself .

The God of War in the North , whom all the people rely on, is actually just an ordinary father. When it comes to matters related to his children, he is always unable to deal with them calmly. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is in a hurry . But it is such a slightly clumsy father whose existence gives his daughter unlimited confidence and security.

At this moment, Chu Xia smiled at Chu Mingchuan and made a bow to see Emperor Hui .

" May your Majesty have a happy spring and everything goes well . "

Emperor Hui ascended the throne at the age of fifteen . Whether it was true or false, he heard many blessings, but he rarely took them seriously .

" It's good to be alone and enjoy the spring . "

This sentence unexpectedly aroused his emotions in a rare way, and he laughed, as if the decadence engraved in his bones faded away , " Chuchu, Pingshen . "

" Duole , please give me a seat . "

Duo Le responded and hurriedly moved a chair for Chu Xia and placed it directly opposite Chu Mingchuan .

Duo Le is a personal spirit, a seemingly ordinary action , but in fact it has many details. Although Chu Mingchuan was the general of Zhenbei, few people could take his position when he returned to the court. But this never includes the charming person in front of me . As the future queen, it would be inappropriate for anyone to take her position. But on the other hand, the prince was still undecided, and the situation was so tense that it would not be appropriate for her to sit in front of her father .

After much thought, it is safest and most appropriate to sit at the same level .

Chu Xia naturally understood the meaning of this, but it didn't show even half of it on his face. He thanked Emperor Hui and walked towards the chair . When he arrived , he smiled at Duole and said , " Excuse me, father-in-law . "

Duo Le : " No trouble , Miss Chu, please have a seat . "

Chu Xia nodded slightly towards him and then sat down .

When looking at Emperor Hui , the emperor's cold voice just sounded , " Chuchu, how many princes do you want to meet tomorrow ? "

The tone was soft and inquiring, but Chu Xia wasn't stupid enough to take it as a real inquiry. Emperor Hui was incompetent in literature , Taoism, and martial arts, and Taizu placed high hopes on him. If Concubine Zhao had not died, he would have become a wise king. During the years when he neglected government affairs, Xianyou may have done a lot of big and small things, but he always maintained a strange balance.

In this situation, she didn't believe that he could do nothing at all . It's just that she has a volatile temperament, so she doesn't want to confront him head-on unless necessary, so she always errs on the side of caution .

With this thought, Chu Xia looked at Emperor Hui with a smile and said , " But it depends on His Majesty's arrangement . "

Emperor Hui pondered slightly , " I am tired from traveling and traveling , so I will rest for a day. The next evening, I will have a banquet in Jinghua Hall . "

" Mingchuan, you come too . "

Both early summer and early Mingchuan promised. After that, we talked about the current situation in the North and what we had seen on the road. The atmosphere was pretty good. After more than half an hour, the emperor took the initiative to end the chat and urged the Chu family and his daughter to go back to rest. He did not leave the two of them in the palace, so he meant they could leave the palace .

Chu Mingchuan and Chu Xia had doubts in their hearts, but with the emperor in front of them , they didn't show any signs of it .

In response, the two of them stepped back together. When he was about to turn around, the emperor 's voice sounded again , " I heard that Chuchu is very close to the four ends of Lishan Mountain ? "

Chapter 42 _

It was like a casual question that came out of nowhere , but in an instant , the hearts of the Chu family 's father and daughter were lifted up , and their heartbeats began to beat out of order. It took almost all his strength to maintain his composure .

Chu Xia turned around , faced the emperor, and bowed slightly , " Back to your majesty, Chu Chu cannot bear the word "very secret", but it does have some connection . "

=== Chapter 43 === _

Emperor Hui : " Oh? Tell me . "

Chu Xia couldn't figure out his intention, so she could only think about it and said , " One year , Chu Chu went to Hidden Dragon Mountain to find a rare herb . In the mountain , he encountered the extremely poisonous pied snake , which is the four-end snake. He saved me . I felt sorry for him because he had no father or mother , so I took him home and then sent him to Lishan . "

Until this moment , Chu Xia may have been nervous , but there was really no fear at all. Xu is the little prince who is sure that the emperor's majesty will never stab him. As long as Yanli returns , he can be freed from the abyss of pain. Although I ca n't go back to the past , I can still make up for it .

Emperor Hui was startled for a moment , then he laughed inexplicably , " It turns out that the four ends of Mount Li were your handiwork . Did you know that all the princes regarded him as a thorn in their side . And Gu did a lot to add fuel to the flames . "

" If one day in the future , the prince and Si Duan have a conflict, one is the husband and the other is the savior , what will you do ? "

Chu Xia was silent and replied , " This day will never happen . "

When the girl said this, her eyes did not dodge, and her tone was soft and firm. She wanted Emperor Hui to know that she was not lying , but Emperor Hui could tell ? There was a slight interest in his eyes , " How can you be so sure ? "

Chu Xia : " Because he is the four ends, benevolence , righteousness and reason are all in his heart . "

After pausing for a moment , she added , " Your Majesty, Si Duan's heart is with you . "

After four years of seclusion , I left Lishan and went to the southern continents that were suffering from floods . He said it was to accumulate merit in exchange for a marriage decree, but in fact it was benevolence that prompted him to go. Also because this country's surname is Min, and the Nine-Five Supreme Being is his biological father, he has no shirking responsibility .

Emperor Hui didn't expect to hear such an answer, so he was silent again for a while .

After coming back to his senses , he waved his big hand , " Stand back . "

In the early Ming Dynasty, Chuan Chuan and Chu Xia retreated safely from Tai'an Palace and went straight out of the palace. After getting on his own carriage, Chu Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and his nervousness clearly poured out .

Chu Mingchuan could n't help but laugh when he saw Jiao Jiao'er like this , and the annoyance in his heart miraculously faded away .

Chu Xia paused after hearing the sound , and then looked over , " Why is daddy smiling ? "

Chu Ming ? Chuan : " Dad, I saw that you dealt with it very well before , but you are still lamenting about leaving the house ? Tiger girl, seeing that you are like this now, you are thinking wrong ? "

Early summer : " ..."

After pausing for a while, he said to Chu Mingchuan in a slightly squeamish voice , " Chu Chu has no choice but to do this . "

After finishing speaking, something suddenly occurred to him , " Dad , please tell me , what kind of thoughts does His Majesty have towards Si Duan ? "

She began to elaborate on her thoughts , " If he really wants to kill him , why bother borrowing the hands of several princes? When the wolf cub goes up and down Lishan Mountain, he will have the opportunity to take action . "

The limit of others may be a master like Qiao Mingcan , but the emperor is the master of this country. He has been playing tricks since he was a boy. It is impossible for him to not have his own trump card .

However, he didn't use any of them .

Seeing that his Jiaojiao was worrying about state affairs again , Chu Mingchuan could n't help but tap her forehead with his fingers , but it didn't work at all, and naturally it didn't have any deterrent effect. But there are some things he had to say, " If you really enter the palace in the future , stop thinking and talking about these things. Father knows that you are smart and have your own ideas, but the current situation cannot be changed by any one person. " . "

Even the emperor cannot be absolutely smooth . I recall that many years ago , the emperor was as worried as Chu Chu . He regarded this Xuan Yue as his own home, worked hard to manage it , and wanted everyone to be well .

But in the end, he got ? What. The lover died , the child was gone , or in such a cruel and resentful way . So far, he has not even found the bones of Concubine Zhao and her child .

How could he , the proud man of his whole life , bear such a blow ? As much as he loved this country back then, he hates it now. Of course, this hatred was finally held back by reason, and it was in danger several times, but it was finally held back and prevented him from dragging everyone to death .

Chu Mingchuan had asked himself several times that if this tragedy happened to him, he might not be able to do better than Emperor Hui. Yes, he can understand the emperor, but he also wants his little daughter to be safe and smooth, " Did you hear me clearly ? ? "

Chu Xia understood her father 's thoughts and obeyed his promise .

This time it was true . After all , when Yanli comes back, everything will finally be over . Once you get through the initial annoyance , there won't be so many things to worry about in the future .

On the second day, Chu Xia accompanied her two brothers to wander around Xianyou City, buying a lot of things for her mother and aunt , and preparing for her third brother to take them back. As lunch time approached, a group of people went to [ Weishan Tea House] again, treating it as a small restaurant . In this regard, the bosses of teahouses, big and small, do n't mind. One is greeting the guests in front , and the other is preparing in the kitchen , very energetic.

Not long after Chu Xia sat down , a girl in a green skirt came in . It was not Luo Xi .

Seeing her savior, Luo Xi 's desolate look suddenly faded away , and she walked quickly towards her, full of joy .

" Young girl . "

Yesterday, she felt a little unwell and asked Rouxiang to take leave to rest at home . This morning, a clerk from the store came to her residence and said that the young boss invited her to have lunch at the teahouse . She followed Sun Xingzhou and his sister to Xianyou , and they have always taken care of each other . In the past, they often dined at the teahouse, but this was the first time that someone specially invited them here .

At that time she asked ? That guy .

He replied: The little boss did n't explain this .

She didn't ask any more questions . She would always know that it was only two or three hours before lunch. At that time, she never imagined that having lunch with her would be her savior, that delicate girl who looked like clouds and mist.

Chu Xia immediately smiled back .

When Luo Xi came to the table, she asked softly , " How have Miss Luo been doing these past few years ? "

Four years later , I still remember Losey .

Luo Xi became more and more cheerful. She followed Rouxiang's guidance and sat down . " Thanks to the girl, I 'm having a pretty good time . "

After that, they looked at each other , Sun Xingzhou brother and sister .

" Thanks also to Xingzhou and Xiangxiang . "

Sun Rouxiang smiled and said , " In that case, my brother and I should also thank you. Without Miss Luo, who can charm an entire city with her smile , the business of our Weishan Tea House would never be so good . "

The table burst into laughter because of these words . Losey , who was used to being aloof , also started laughing too .

" Then thank you , in front of Miss Chu . "

The person who responded to her was Sun Xingzhou, who joined his hands and bowed , " Thank you Xingzhou , Miss Luo . "

Everyone laughed louder and louder ?

Afterwards, I felt happy and contented with the meal. After finishing eating , Sun Rouxiang asked the waiter to serve some seasonal fruits and tea, and then went to the next stall .

Is there a fuss ? Nearly half an hour later, another noble person arrived at [Weishan Restaurant]. He was a rather handsome man, wearing a navy blue brocade robe, with a piece of white jade hanging from his waistband, which swayed in the air as he walked . Others may not specifically look at his jade, but in early summer I saw Yanli 's protective jade and carried it with me for more than four years . When I see something similar, I will inevitably pay more attention to it.

Looking at the man's face again , he recognized it as the second prince Min Yanyu. In the battle for the right to inherit the throne in the previous life , apart from the eldest prince who died of natural illness and Yanli who ascended the throne, he was the only one who survived .

What is he doing here? From the looks of it, you seem familiar with this place ?

" Xixi . " Before Chu Xia could figure out the reason, Min Yanyu started shouting in surprise .

Then she saw the man striding towards the table of their group , or more precisely, towards Losey. This mysterious direction made Chu Xia's always smart head pause and turn, and her eyes were slightly startled.

Finally , Min Yanyu actually stopped in front of Luo Xi . Her previous guess was confirmed , and she was inevitably surprised. But both Luo Xi and the Sun brothers and sisters looked calm as usual . One made no movement at all , as if what Min Yanyu called was not her name; while the other two were peeling nuts and adding tea to them. After finishing what he was doing , Sun Xingzhou looked at Min Yanyu and said with a smile, " Second Master , have you had a meal ? "

After saying that , he seemed to be aware of Chu Xia and everyone's doubts, and his eyes glanced at them , " We are old acquaintances , so it will be nice to get along naturally . "

Chu Xia really wanted to ask them how they became old acquaintances with a prince , but the current situation was obviously inappropriate. Fortunately, she has always been calm and calm, and she finds it interesting to watch slowly .

No one knew that her mind was spinning , not even Min Yanyu. After he greeted everyone politely, he focused all his eyes and attention on Luo Xi, " Xixi, have you thought about it ? If you agree , I will tell my father tomorrow night . "

At this point, everyone in Chu Xia was still in a fog, but they still watched with gusto .

Of course Luo Xi noticed it ? She wanted to laugh but was a little angry. If it were someone else, she would have chased them away with a cold voice ? But this is the prince in the palace, and she also has a good impression of him , right? Otherwise , how could we tolerate his mischief these past few years ?

Bound by complicated emotions, Luo Xi did not make him look bad in front of everyone , and saved his pride and face for him countless times .

" I've said it many times, it's impossible for you and me . "

If it were normal, Min Yanyu would not break up in front of Luo Xi, but it is difficult to calm down and reconcile with one thing for many years . In addition, the first daughter of the Chu family enters the palace, and the mother is jealous that other concubines are about to have a son. Wife, for the first time in many years, she said harsh words to him .

The original words are this , " If you still can't convince your sweetheart tomorrow that I have never seen and am not even sure whether it is real or not , to marry you, I will ask your father to marry you. You grant me the marriage . "

" This matter is settled like this . If you dare to say one more word, I will send you to the temple to be tonsured. You can't even find a daughter-in-law for your mother. What's the use of you?" Go, monk . "

My mother is usually gentle , which makes him always forget that she is a real tiger girl. Did it really piss her off ? She would really shave him with her own hands .

He has a heart for a master, but he doesn't want to be a monk .

Because of this tight deadline, Min Yanyu was inevitably anxious at this moment and lost his sense of proportion .

" Where it's impossible, you can make it clear today . "

" If I can't solve it , I 'll leave immediately. I promise not to pester you again. I don't need to be pressured by my mother and concubine. I will go to Pingnan Temple to get tonsure myself . "

His voice is much higher than usual , " Mother Concubine " The two characters are so eye-catching again, like waves waving towards this table . Some people were stunned, some were surprised, and some were laughing secretly .

The person who laughed secretly was Chu Xia .

She thought in her heart that it was no wonder that Yanli ruthlessly suppressed each of them in the previous life and only let them live freely. Being connected by blood is one aspect , but more importantly, the fact that the royal family can still develop such a temperament is too precious and rare to be willing to erase it.

On the other side , Luo Xi probably knew that he couldn't avoid it this time . After a brief silence , she stood up, walked in front of Min Yanyu , and looked straight at her with crystal clear eyes .

" Second Prince . "

One thing she insisted on many years ago , she still insists on now

" I am not a concubine. But how many men among the emperor's relatives and high-ranking officials have not taken concubines ? "

" You may think this is not something worth talking about, but for me, it is a persistence that cannot be compromised . "

" I do n't work with other women . "

After saying these words, Luo Xi felt relaxed. But if she discerns carefully, she will find that the end of this relaxation is depression. It's not very strong, but a little bit of it can actually make your heart ache .

When the pain came, she felt happy that Min Yanyu was sure of it for her. She had to admit that she was willing to let him entangle her. Even if I know there will be no results and I will spend my good years , I still want to leave some mark. She was so stupid, but now that the outcome was about to be determined, she didn't regret it at all.

" The more I care about you, the more I care. I know that I will become sharp and mean in such a situation without actually experiencing it. I don't want to become like that, and my parents will not let it go . "

After saying that, she stopped , but her eyes did not leave, as if waiting for Min Yanyu's response. Unfortunately, he was immersed in daze , and time passed by inch by inch .

He still didn't speak .

Losi's eyes dimmed , perhaps even she didn't notice it .

" You go away and do n't come back again ? "

This sound was not loud, but it was like a thunder that resounded through Min Yanyu's ears. He suddenly woke up, reached out and grabbed the girl who was about to turn around, and then tightly controlled her delicate body. In my arms ?

This move was simply audacious. Even if a man and woman are in love, it is inappropriate to do this in broad daylight with so many people watching. To say it is crazy is not too much .

Luo Xi began to struggle wildly, pushing him and hitting him. She no longer cared about his identity and whether she was happy with him. Min Yanyu couldn't help feeling the pain, but not only did he not let go, his shackles on her became stronger and stronger .

Until she was tired ?, her pretty little face rested on his shoulder .

Just physical attachment didn't make her change her mind , " I won't be a concubine . "

Min Yanyu suddenly felt a sore nose , " Who said they wanted you to be my concubine ? ? "

After saying this, he swore in front of everyone , " My great ancestor , my grandson Min Yanyu wants to marry a woman named Luo Xi. In this life , I will only have her and love her . "

There was an uproar around them , but most of them were exclamations of disbelief. Only Chu Chengye was different. He suddenly clapped his hands together , and after two slaps , he shouted to Min Yanyu, " He is a man, a good man, how can he let the woman he loves be wronged. "

After a long list of eloquent words , " I wish you two a happy marriage and a long life together . "

Min Yanyu looked at him and said , " Thank you, brother, let 's have a drink together later . "

Chu Chengye never refused .

Chu Xia looked at these two men and couldn't stop laughing in her heart . With the way they behaved, those who didn't know it would have thought that a prince's marriage would be considered the same if they just talked about it .

However , no matter what the result was, she was happy for Losey .

=== Chapter 44 === _

That resilient girl finally found her true love . _ _

After comforting Luo Xi, Min Yanyu returned to the table with her .

Sun Rouxiang very wisely made room for two people to sit together . Luo Xi looked at her, but Min Yanyu thanked her kindly .

Sun Rouxiang smiled, her beautiful eyebrows shining, she was sincerely happy for Luo Xi .

After sitting down, Min Yanyu poured the wine by himself. When it was seven or eight full, he picked up the wine glass and pushed it towards Chu Chengye , putting the previous invitation into reality .

" Min Yanyu . " He took the initiative to give his name and was friendly and clear .

Chu Chengye raised his cup and clinked it with him , " Chu Chengye . "

soon as the word " chu " came out, Min Yanyu couldn't help but think of the father and daughter of the Chu family who were ordered to enter Xianyou, and his eyes turned to the beauty as if cast from jade. After a few breaths , " The first daughter of the Chu family ? "

" The third young master of the Chu family ? "

" You are actually familiar with Xixi ? "

Even though Min Yanyu was used to seeing big battles , he was shocked by his wrong guess .

Losey looked at his silly look and laughed softly .

When Min Yanyu looked at her, Chu Xia's soft and smiling voice sounded , " Second Prince, I have long admired your name . "

Min Yanyu's eyes turned to her again , " How long have you admired your name? Am I so famous in the North ? "

The real reason must not be told to him, so Chu Xia made it up at random : " I often hear my father say it . "

Is n't Chu Xia's father Chu Ming Chuan , the God of War in the North ? It's a big deal to be mentioned by him often .

Min Yanyu's black eyes brightened visibly , " How did you say that ? "

Chu Xia : " ..." How good is this? In fact , her father rarely talked to her about royal matters. Continue editing ?

Having made up her mind, Chu Xia was about to speak, but was overtaken by Chu Chengye . First, the words were directed at Min Yanyu , " If I were you, I would never ask so carefully . "

Min Yanyu is unclear ? So , " Why ? "

Chu Chengye : " Because ! There are absolutely no good things to say . "

The whole place burst into laughter because of this sentence , and this incident passed smoothly .

Miss Chu was very satisfied, and the smile on her face lingered for a long time .

The southern border is a prosperous land in the eyes of everyone . The fact is that this is not the case . As in other areas of the dynasty , only a few people are wealthy. Not only that, every year when the flood season comes, some poor areas in the south become flood discharge areas for the wealthy continents. Year after year , the word "poverty" is engraved into almost every fiber of this land . In the small cracks.

The three people from Yanli finally arrived in Anzhou and stood on the edge of the turbid flood , watching the farmland and houses submerged in the water .

Chu Zhao and Yu Xin couldn't bear it : " This late spring flood is very rare . "

This also means that with the arrival of summer, Anzhou may be flooded for the second time .

How can ordinary people endure it twice a year ?

Yanli looked at him following the sound, remained silent for a moment, and whispered , " In case of unexpected disasters, the imperial court should provide special funds for relief . "

On this point , Qin Mochu, who was born and raised in the southern border, said, " Yes , yes, but there are at least five checkpoints between the imperial court and Anzhou . How many are left ? There are so many victims , how many can there be if they are divided into everyone's hands ? "

" Your father is also lazy in politics. He barely pays attention to these things. The corrupt officials below are gone . Without restrictions , his courage and appetite are getting bigger and bigger . "

There are only three people from Lishan here, and Qin Mochu dares to say anything. But Yanli had never seen his father or heard anyone mention him , and he didn't have any big feelings about it .

Staring at the endless gray sea, he pondered for a moment and said to Qin Mochu , " You are responsible for making money . "

This " get " word, that is quite general and vague. Qin Mochu didn't understand, he really didn't understand .

He looked at Yanli and asked very seriously , " How should I do it? Where can I get it ? "

Yanli looked at him and said softly , " It 's up to you. If you can't find a wealthy businessman to marry into, you can exchange some money . "

As soon as these words came out, the corners of the mouths of the other two people twitched .

It's just that one is smiling and the other is angry .

The one who was angry was naturally Qin Mochu. He yelled angrily at Yanli , " Why don't you find a wealthy businessman to marry into? You are so well-born, you must be able to get a lot of money . "

" Selling yourself for the country is really touching . Tomorrow , I will tell the historian about this matter in detail, let him record it, and let your name go down in history . "

Sell yourself for the country .

Chu Zhaohe's laughter became louder and louder ? It was almost uncontrollable .

On the side , Yanli's expression was still pale . When Qin Mochu finished speaking , " I'm different from you , it's inappropriate . "

Qin Mochu : " Why are they different ? Do you have four noses or eight eyes ? "

Yanli responded with a word and a pause , " I am a person with a master . "

" I want to keep my chastity for the Queen . "

Hearing this, Chu Zhaohe suddenly stopped laughing .

Qin Mochu : " ..." He finally knows ? Without the Queen, someone may not be able to walk independently .

Chapter 43 _

After all , Qin Mochu was so smooth and reliable in doing things . He went back home first, planning to ask his parents and uncles for some money to build a foundation. The Qin family , the richest man in the southern border , is famous for his kindness and generosity. Every year, wherever there is harm in the southern border, the Qin family will donate a large amount of money , and this time is no exception .

As a result, the bully came home, his butt was still hot, and he started begging for money from them again .

Qin's father, Qin Jingyi, couldn't help scolding him , " You're a prodigal . "

Other people's children may be in their late teens , so maybe they have added a new child to their family. Their family returned home after returning to the southern border for several days . Looking at the current situation , if he didn't need money , he might still be hanging around now .

" Do you know the eldest son of the Gu family ? You had fights when you were young , and we will get married in two months. Look at you again . Isn't it the best ? Liang Jiewa ? Liang Jiewa . "

" You are a human being with long legs . Don't always be like a bird , flying around in the sky . "

It seems to be really popular! Qin Mochu was thinking this when his father's spit flew into his face , but even if he was angry, some things had to be sorted out .

" Dad , my qinggong is the best in the world . Also , I am recognized as the number one person in the new generation of Lishan. When the royal family sees me , they will give in to me . "

When my father heard this, he just thought he was bragging, and he was justified , " You are the number one person in the new generation of Lishan, what about the four ends ? " His reputation was so great that even in the southern border he knew about it .

Qin Mochu was silent for two breaths, no more, no less , " Si Duan is my little uncle ! " The implication is that he does not belong to the new generation in Lishan .

Finally, because I was afraid that my biological father wouldn't understand , I added , " He is from Taizu 's generation . "

These words made my father speechless for a few breaths of anger, thinking that your seniority in Lishan is really confusing .

Everyone at the table burst into laughter. Afterwards, have lunch. At about the same time, Qin Mochu changed his serious look and invited his father to change places for a private chat. How often had his parents and family seen such an expression on him , but it seemed to be completely natural, from the inside out . The atmosphere became cold for a moment, and Qin Jingyi responded.

The father and son went to the study together , the door closed , and the inside and outside began to become distinct. Qin Mochu saved all the trouble and whispered to his father , " Dad, do you know who the real identities of these four ends are? "

Qin Jingyi didn't know .

Qin Mochu continued : " He is the seventh son of Emperor Hui, Min Yanli. His mother-in-law is the empress Zhao who once doted on the harem . "

To put it this way , it was no different than thunder. When the sound spread , Qin Jingyi was almost stunned by the explosion .

After Qin Mochu finished speaking , he said nothing more , waiting for his father to digest the matter, and the place fell into silence .

After a long time, Qin Jingyi recovered from the shock. It was so difficult to do so .

" This is not a joke, you can't talk nonsense ? "

Qin Mochu : " Dad, this is absolutely true. Lord Meng told me personally . "

Qin Jingyi still couldn't believe it : " What did Mr. Meng actually say ? "

Qin Mochu returned truthfully .

Qin Jingyi fell silent again for some reason. Qin Mochu couldn't help but feel a little anxious, " Dad, Si Duan and I have studied together in Lishan for four years. I know his temperament and behavior very well. If one day he can ascend the throne and become emperor, it will be a blessing to all people. "

" Just like this time, the officials are still greedy for the relief of the victims, and he is trying to find ways to get money. This comparison is very clear . "

" Dad, you always say that I am not serious . I admitted it before, but this time I am serious. I really want to do something for the victims and live up to the expectations of you and Master . "

His voice was urgent, but he still couldn't calm down, but this was the day Qin Jingyi was most satisfied with this prodigal thing. Lishan is really a place to raise people. In a few years, without knowing it, a wild horse has its heart set on the country . It's all like this. As an old man, if he doesn't express his feelings, he means he can't get over it.

But before that, he still had one thing to confirm , " Emperors have been ruthless since ancient times. If I help you this time, I will miss you in the future . "

There is no airtight wall in this world. Once the Qin family is involved in this matter, it will be equivalent to taking sides in the battle for the right to inherit the throne. If the seventh prince is defeated, the Qin family will be in danger. If he wins, the Qin family may not fare well in the end. In this way, it is better not to take sides and inherit the family safely.

Qin Mochu almost didn't think about it , " I believe him . " Believe in the young man who was repeatedly knocked down by General Su, his bones were broken and bleeding, but he stood up again and again; Believe in the four ends of the library that read by night in the library every day, layer by layer .

" Father , he is not only my junior uncle, he is also my brother . "

" Besides , my move is not entirely for him . The southern border is my hometown and Xuan Yue is my country. Every man is responsible for the rise and fall of his family and country . "

" I cannot predict whether the future will be a blessing or a disaster , but I hope that when I grow old, I, Qin Mochu, will be worthy of the title of the legitimate son of the Qin family, a disciple of Mount Li . "

Qin Jingyi was finally convinced by these words . At this point, there was only relief in his eyes .

The son of the Qin family is indeed a good person .

" Then my father followed Mo Chu . "

Qin Mochu's eyebrows suddenly turned into a smile, and he couldn't hide his joy at all , " Thank you, father. When the overall situation is settled, I will definitely find an official to serve as an official to bring glory to the family and my parents . "

Qin Jingyi was amused by his son : " What kind of official can bring glory to the lintel of my Qin family ? "

Qin Mochu : " Of course ? He is the biggest official in Xuan Yue . "

After that day , Qin Mochu wandered among the wealthy businessmen in the southern border. I don't know what method he used, but he got a lot of money without getting married. All this money finally fell into the hands of Chu Zhaohe. He calculated carefully and found that he was still a little short of it , but the progress was indeed gratifying. He couldn't help praising Qin Mochu, and kept saying the same thing over and over again, " Mochu alone can be as powerful as a household minister in the dynasty. "

When Qin Mochu handed Chu Zhao and Wanliang banknotes again, he proposed to find a restaurant to celebrate. At first, Qin Mo was very happy. He thought that Chu Zhaohe's proposal was an affirmation of all his hard work. However , this happiness did not last long , because the restaurant Chu Zhaohe mentioned was an outdoor noodle stall .

Qin Mochu stared at the noodle stall for a moment, then turned to ask , " Is this how you comfort me ? " It's not that I dislike this stall, it's just that I feel it's not worthy of my efforts over the past few days . How many words have been spent not to mention it ? Just drinking alcohol will almost cause gastrointestinal perforation .

Chu Zhaohe has his own opinion on this , " Have you been drinking too much lately? Eat some pasta to nourish your stomach. You can also help with the business of the victims. You can achieve multiple things with one stone, isn't it ? "

Having said that , Qin Mochu felt much more comfortable .

" I didn't expect you to be quite considerate . "

Hearing this, Chu Zhaohe put on the ruffian look he often showed when he first came to Lishan Mountain for the first time in a long time , " Of course , my handsome ..."

Qin Mochu had heard the following words no less than a hundred times, and could recite them even in his sleep. He didn't want to hear them anymore, so he stopped without any hesitation .

=== Chapter 45 === _

" Okay, I get it ! "

Then he put his arms around Yanli's shoulders and walked towards the noodle stall first . Chu Zhaohe wanted this effect and followed him with a smile .

The three of them each ordered a bowl of vegetarian noodles with vegetables, and added a pound of beef and a pound of vegetarian noodles . The boss was sitting on the floor , and when the aroma of the food spread , Qin Mochu took a slight sniff and praised, " Just by smelling it, I know it tastes good. "

Chu Zhaohe : " Really? Then try it quickly . "

As soon as the words were finished , the three of them hurriedly took their chopsticks and started eating .

The boss is an uncle in his late fifties. He has a round figure and a deep and angular face. He has a cold appearance, but this uncle has an extremely gentle aura about him. When I returned to the lo mein pot, I looked at the three young men through the thin mist of water . There was a smile in my eyes , " Is the taste okay? "

Qin Mo tasted it for the first time and said , " It's excellent. With the boss 's skills, if the store is bigger , it won't worry about business . "

Boss : " I had a store a few years ago, but it was flooded every year. After many experiences, I became discouraged. It's better to have a stall like this to save worry . "

After hearing this, Qin Mochu felt his nose sore inexplicably , " I 'm sorry, uncle, for mentioning your sadness . "

Boss : " What's the point? In life, there are always various things, just deal with them calmly. A noodle stall can also make the whole family worry about food and clothing . "

Qin Mochu smiled at him. He was about to say something , but suddenly a guest came over. The boss was busy entertaining the guests, and the chat suddenly stopped .

Qin and Mochu buried their heads and continued eating noodles. In a place where others can't figure it out, the three people secretly vowed to do their best to change the status quo and not stop fighting .

When the plate of beef was about to bottom out, a man in brocade robes approached their table and whispered to Qin Mochu , " Master Qin . "

Qin Mochu looked at him with squinted eyes and found that his face looked very strange . A little wary , but not much. In his land in the south, even if the prince comes, he has to give him three points . What should he be afraid of ?

" I am, you are ? "

The man in the brocade robe : " I am Zhao Han, the owner of Tianyuan Trading Company. I was entrusted by Boss Sun of Weishan Teahouse to hand over these ten thousand taels of silver notes to Mr. Six Duan . "

While talking , he took out an envelope from his inner pocket and handed it to Qin Mochu and the other three people .

Yanli stared at the envelope for a few seconds, then looked at the man in brocade robes for the first time , " I don't know the boss named Sun. "

The man in brocade robes smiled and said : " Boss Sun said ? He is a friend, not an enemy. If you don't believe me, sir, you can ask Mrs. Chu and Miss Chu's family . "

" Boss Sun just wants to lend your hand to help alleviate the floods in the south, because he is also from the south . "

After Qin Mochu heard this, he was inevitably curious , " A man from the southern border? What is his name? I said ? Maybe you have heard of him . "

The man in brocade robe whispered, his volume limited to what could be heard at this table : " Boss Sun, your name is Sun Xingzhou . "

Maybe Yanli and Chu Zhaohe didn't know Sun Xingzhou's name ? But Qin Mochu, a southern overlord, knew it all too well . The Sun family is a prestigious scholarly family in the south. The head of this generation , Sun Weishan, is the head of the great Confucian scholars in the south . If it hadn't been for that farce-like killing, Xingzhou, the direct descendant of the Sun family, would have been the most dazzling young man in the South. Even he couldn't suppress his light.

Just as he was sighing, Yan Li was already looking at him. Without saying a word, Qin Mochu knew his intention and replied , " It is true that he is from the southern border, and there is a high probability that he is a friendly army . "

All the evidence for the destruction of the Sun family pointed to the fourth prince, and he did not believe that Sun Xingzhou would be involved with them .

As soon as these words came out, Chu Zhaohe reached out and took the envelope .

Yanli looked at the man in brocade robes and said , " Thank you Mr. Sun for me . If there is any need for help in the future, we will do our best . "

The man in brocade robe agreed and left immediately .

When he reached Wuying'er, Chu Zhaohe opened the envelope and looked carefully at the banknote inside. After counting, there are ten thousand taels of bills, solidly ten thousand taels .

The joy on his face was clear , " This Sun Xingzhou is really an amazing soldier . "

Qin Mochu said to the two of them , " He is a very pitiful man . "

Let's talk about it in detail later . The purpose of Sun Xingzhou's gift of thousands of taels of silver was also vaguely revealed , " Do you think he wanted to use your hand to get rid of the fourth master in the city ? After all ... .."

Yanli , who knew the details, thought the same thing, but he was not annoyed at all. To a certain extent , he understood Sun Xingzhou and could even understand Sun Xingzhou's hatred for the fourth prince .

Because he once hated Qiao Mingcan that way .

On the other hand, how involved was Xia Xia in Sun Xingzhou's actions today ? She probably wanted him to help Sun Xingzhou. In that case, when the time came, why not help him ?

The twilight spread inch by inch until it enveloped the entire imperial city. In early summer, he followed his father to Jinghua Palace. The attire for palace banquets is always more grand and gorgeous than usual . At the moment, in early summer, she is wrapped in a long crescent - white satin dress, and the outer cover is still the Yunmian gauze given by the emperor, which is as thin as a dragonfly's wings and extremely soft. of Cornus officinalis powder. There were many nobles in the palace, but it was inappropriate to be too gorgeous, too plain and inconsistent with her status and the current scene. Whichever one you choose is the most appropriate.

The jade bracelet hanging on her wrist and the steps on her bun were all handmade by her grandfather Yu Lao , who specially hired a master and spent months and years to make them. Noble, delicate, and silently swaying, the heritage and confidence of a noble girl from an aristocratic family are revealed. He is also making it clear to the royal family: If the royal family can afford it, the Chuyu family can also afford it. He entered the palace just to appease the royal family and because he had a clear conscience, not because he wanted to gain anything from the royal family .

When the delicate person stepped into Jinghua Palace, almost all the eyes in the palace fell on her . Among them, the most scorching touch is undoubtedly Min Yanqing .

Three years later, she finally stepped into Xianyou and would stay in his sight for a long time .

In the past three years , his dreams have become more and more complete .

In that dream, he saw Chu Xia planning for him for several years and finally died in a small courtyard on the outskirts of Beijing. The door plaque of the small courtyard has two words engraved on it , [ Kowling in the Wind ]

His word "lingfeng" is homophonic with "the wind " .

She was still thinking about him until she died .

Chapter 44 _

" Chenchu Mingchuan . "

" Your Majesty, Early Summer . "

" Greetings to your Majesty , long live your Majesty . "

After entering the main hall, Chu Mingchuan and Chu Xia walked forward without squinting . After a while , they stopped in front of the emperor's long desk and knelt down to worship .

Emperor Hui's face had a rare smile, showing : " Fair body . "

After he finished speaking, he warned in a gentle voice , " Don't be embarrassed at the family dinner today . "

" Family Banquet " These two words made everyone present see the importance the emperor attached to the father and daughter of the Chu family . Since Concubine Zhao left, he has never mentioned the word family banquet again. Maybe it's because I feel that I have lost my home a long time ago, or maybe I am so disappointed with some people in my family that I am too lazy to get along with them anymore . Such a scene is indeed a bit ironic , because these people are obviously the emperor's relatives ...

In early summer , you don't need to look carefully to know what everyone is thinking. However, on the face , nothing is visible. She stood up to thank him and sat down with her father . There is a table on the left side of the emperor . Xuan Yue respects the left side and has a transcendent status .

Opposite , sitting are Concubine Xian and her son, the second prince, as well as the eldest prince who has been raised by her. The elder brother was King Pingxi and raised two princes. Even though Concubine Hui was in charge of the harem , the first person in the harem was still Concubine Xian .

When Chu Xia looked over , the corners of her lips were slightly raised , and a soft smile overflowed with kindness .

Concubine Xian smiled back .

To her right , the second prince also smiled like a flower .

The eldest prince saw it and whispered to him , " Smile like that, don't scare Miss Renchu . "

This sentence drew Concubine Xian's eyes to her silly son . She looked at her for a few breaths and cursed lightly ,

" I'll just giggle . "

Min Yanyu : " ..."

He endured it, but couldn't hold it back. He turned his face and looked at his mother and eldest brother , " Those are my friends. When I see my friends , I can't help but smile brightly . "

There was a faint trace of surprise in Concubine Xian's eyes : " Hey? Do you still have friends? The little girl from the Chu family has been staying in the north. How did you become friends with her ? "

Min Yanyu : " Yesterday . "

Seeing that his mother and elder brother still didn't believe it, he was really angry and started to say harsh words , " Wait a minute , I will let you know that I don't just giggle . "

" giggle " As soon as the two words came out, he realized something was wrong and immediately wanted to save it, but it was too late. Concubine Xian and the eldest prince both covered their mouths and laughed, as if they were afraid that they would laugh too loudly and lose their manners. This moment fell into Chu Xia's eyes, and she didn't need to think about it carefully to know what kind of fun the second prince had created.

The corners of her mouth also turned up slightly because of this thought. A beautiful person smiles, even if it is an extremely weak touch, it is extremely beautiful and can easily attract people's attention .

Chu Mingchuan naturally saw the interaction between his daughter and the opposite party, and asked in a low voice , " Did you meet the second prince yesterday ? "

These words did not surprise Chu Xia. No one around her would hide anything from Chu Mingchuan. He would know if he asked. It's just that Chu Mingchuan is very busy and rarely cares about daily trivial matters.

At this moment, Chu Xia withdrew her gaze and met her father 's gaze. She smiled and said , " Yes , he came over yesterday when we were having dinner at Weishan Restaurant . "

He paused for two breaths and added , " He is a wonderful man . "

After Chu Mingchuan heard this, he thought of something and laughed softly .

Chu Xia didn't know why, and with her long eyelashes lightly fluttering , she asked , " Why is your father smiling ? "

Chu Mingchuan smiled and said , " Everyone said that my nephew , Uncle Xiao, how did he get here ? This is not the case with King Pingxi at all ? "

Chu Xia : " ..." Don't say that, it's true .

After talking to her father for a while, Chu Xia's attention was completely distracted , and she never looked across again. She didn't know that her reaction was interpreted by Concubine Hui as differential treatment, and her eyes turned cold .

As the Chu family's father and daughter sat down, everyone at the family dinner was finally here. Duo Le accepted the emperor's look and left for a moment. When he came back, delicious wine and delicacies were served on the table. Various fragrances blend together , filling the place inch by inch. No matter what intentions are hidden under the table , the atmosphere at this moment is good.

As soon as the wine was served on the table, before the emperor gave the order to start the wine, the second prince, who had no taboos, drank three glasses of wine complacently. Being so close, it was difficult for the emperor to pretend not to see him. He frowned immediately, not knowing clearly, but whoever was sitting there was not a master who was good at observing words and expressions. When he saw this situation , he felt ... The prince is in danger. But isn't it deserved? Normally, forget it, but this time there was a court official present, who was also the emperor's future in-law, so it was strange that he could tolerate it . As expected, after the emperor stared at him for a moment, he said in a cold voice, " What are you talking about ? "

He rebuked him directly and did not save him any face because of the presence of Chu's father and daughter .

Unexpectedly, Min Yanyu was waiting for this sound. He stood up and walked out of his position while everyone was watching. Finally, he knelt down in front of the emperor and put his forehead to the ground. After ten breaths, he raised his head, his handsome face was cold and solemn, and his usual casualness was no longer there .

" Father . " He called his father in a low and heartfelt voice, and the emotion contained in it was moving .

This sound seemed to have a magical power that touched Emperor Hui's heart hidden under the layers of ice . My heart beat a little under stress and was much heavier than usual. This unusual movement made Emperor Hui realize that when he was in pain, his second prince was not necessarily well either. He was also innocent, and the evil was not his fault, but he lost his father's smile and favor overnight. Guilt began to emerge, and the man who sat in the ninth-five supreme position could not restrain himself, so he fell into silence and did not continue to scold the child.

After Emperor Hui's reaction, Min Yanyu knew that his father still cared about him as his son. Perhaps it should be more said that he has been trying his best to love him and protect him. Otherwise, how could he go out to play again and again, even if he got into ridiculous fights with dandies in the same city, he would never really be punished .

When these thoughts came together, he couldn't help but curl his lips, smiling at his father like he did when he was a child .

Pure, full of respect and love for his father ?, " Father , my son drank just now because he wanted to use the wine to strengthen his courage . "

After saying that, he bowed again , " I have a girl I like and want to marry her. Please ask my father to grant me a marriage for my child . "

His eyes were on the top of Min Yanyu's head . After pausing for a while, Emperor Hui said , " Which girl ? "

Min Yanyue : " She is the only one left in the Luo family in the north . "

As soon as these words came out, Emperor Hui and everyone finally knew why Min Yanyu wanted to drink to strengthen his courage. When did the prince's wife become a commoner ? If his request is granted , it will be an exception .

However, Emperor Hui didn't seem to be annoyed. After being slightly startled, he looked at Min Yanyu and asked in a low and gentle voice , " Do you know that sometimes differences can kill people . "

When a commoner woman joins the royal family, all her subsequent experiences will be brand new. She must learn and adapt from scratch. Success is happiness . But if it fails , at least it will give birth to a pair of resentful couples, or at worst, it will cost a life.

" Can you bear it , the woman you love dies because of you ? "

It was difficult for Min Yanyu to tell clearly what kind of mood his father had when he said these words, but he was certain of one thing. These words were tempered with deep sadness, and just by being pressed against his ears, his heart began to ache. He couldn't help but hate the people who killed Concubine Zhao and his seventh brother. Originally, everyone could be happy.

In the darkness , he suppressed his emotions with difficulty .

" She won't die! I will protect her, and I am sure she will be brave for me. She is the most resilient girl I have ever seen . "

" Ask Father to grant me a marriage . "

" A child wants to be like a son- in-law of an ordinary family . His marriage will be blessed by his parents. Even if he goes out to start a family, he still has a home to return to . "

=== Section 46 === _

At this point , Concubine Xian's beautiful eyes began to shed tears. Her silly son, this time, really impressed her as a mother. The thought of her son's happiness made her unable to sit still any longer , and she also moved out of her position. Finally, she knelt beside her child and faced Emperor Hui.

" Your Majesty, since I entered the palace , I have always abided by my duties and carefully educated the two princes. My brother has been guarding the western border for many years and dare not relax for a moment . We have never asked your Majesty for anything. This time, Your Majesty, please accept the decree for the sake of the past. "

" At this point , you and I should know that love has nothing to do with status and family background. If you have it, you have it. If you don't have it, you don't have it. You can't force it at all . "

" Your Majesty, Yu'er is also your son . "

Concubine Xian came forward and even took out her brother . It was equivalent to raising the emperor to a high place and roasting him in front of everyone . It was somewhat like forcing him with power . Maybe, both she and Min Yanyu would be punished, but she couldn't control that much. Her life was over, and she had to make her children happy.

Even if it means working hard .

Chu Xia looked at him quietly . At a certain moment, she suddenly approached her father and whispered to him , " Dad, can you help the second prince? This Miss Luo , I saved her before. She is an excellent girl . "

At first Mingchuan stared at his daughter. After a moment of silence, he whispered " Your Majesty " and then walked out of his position .

Bowing to Emperor Hui , he raised his eyes and said, " This girl from Luo is from the north and has some connections with Chu Chu. My wife also likes her very much. If Your Majesty and Concubine Xian are willing, can my wife and I ? " Accept her as an adopted daughter and let her get married as the second daughter of the Chu family. "

" In this way , the second prince can get what he wants, and I will have my sisters to take care of me when I first enter the palace in the future . I and my wife can feel at ease even though they are far away in the north . "

" I beg you, Your Majesty, for your grace . "

This proposal, like a step, arrived at the feet of Emperor Hui at the right time .

At this time, the eldest prince also stepped out of his position and begged his father for his younger brother .

Emperor Hui was a little hesitant, but he still didn't completely dissipate. However, as his son and important ministers and concubines looked at him expectantly , he felt a sporadic warmth in his heart that he had not seen for a long time .

After all, there are still people who live a righteous and kind life ?

After a long period of silence , Emperor Hui issued an order , " The second young lady of the Chu family is announced to enter the palace . "

As soon as the oracle came out, Luo Xi became the real second young lady of the Chu family .

No one dared to comment .

After finishing his words, he looked at Concubine Xian and said , " When I come, you will come and meet me too . "

After Concubine Xian was stunned, she hurriedly thanked her , " I thank you, Your Majesty ! "

After he straightened up, he found that his stupid boy was still stunned . He was so angry that he stretched out his hand to hit him , " Why don't you thank your father ! "

" Do you not want a wife anymore ? "

How much did you care about your son ? Now Concubine Xian dislikes him so much. At this moment, the intensity is sufficient. Min Yanyu came to his senses immediately, and a smile finally appeared on his face ?

Brilliant and heartfelt .

He took a few bites towards Emperor Hui and said , " I would like to thank my father. I must love my wife and family well and not let my father worry about me anymore . "

Emperor Hui : " ..." Do n't let him worry ? Why can't he believe it? But that's all, after all, one person can find happiness , and the whole army will not be wiped out .

At this point, it can be considered a perfect ending , and everyone involved is slightly relaxed. Unexpectedly, the second prince actually knelt and turned towards Chu Mingchuan and said with great force , " Father-in- law . "

Chu Mingchuan's mouth twitched .

For a moment , it's either yes or no and no response. People who are used to being upright can hardly hide their sorrows. When they fell into the eyes of Chu Xia, Concubine Xian, the eldest prince and others, they all couldn't suppress their laughter .

Concubine Xian also had a smile on her face , bright and soft, but that was not the case at all in her heart .

The water of the lake in her heart was dyed with her excitement , ups and downs .

The marriage of the second prince has been decided, which means that King Pingxi and his family have withdrawn from the battle for the right to inherit the throne, while the Chu family, with the two princesses, is bound to keep a lower profile. Several other princes thought the same way, so after the matter was settled, they all came forward, whether it was true or false ? Attentive blessings were indispensable.

That night, Chu Xia followed his father out of the palace. After a simple wash, she leaned on the bedside. Next to her, Yinyue finished her three days of work and sat there chatting. Chu Xia didn't participate, but she liked this kind of atmosphere very much . She couldn't ask for it in her previous life.

After a long while, Chu Xia suddenly opened the quilt as if he wanted to get out of bed .

Yin Yue noticed it and hurriedly came over to serve her , " What's the matter? Whatever you want, I can just go and get it for you . "

Chu Xia stood up with her strength and collapsed before walking out of bed. Yin Feng had already handed over her cloak . Yinyue wrapped her head tightly, and her curiosity rekindled after a brief pause , " What's the matter ? "

Early summer : " Write a letter to Yanli . "

Yin Yue : " Then write it . " Since the last time, when the wolf cub saved his young lady for the second time, Yinyue never said a bad word to him again .

Yinfeng : " Then I 'll grind some ink for the lady . "

When the case finally arrived, Chu Xia wrote and left two words on the paper without hesitation: I miss you .

After finishing writing, I put down the pen. Holding the paper close by, blowing and blowing intermittently .

Yin Yue smiled and said , " Is this the letter the lady mentioned? Two words ? "

Chu Xia said softly .

Seeing this, Yinxue looked at Yiyue seriously , " There is a saying , sister Yinyue , haven't you heard it ? "

Yinyue : " What are you talking about ? "

Yin Xue : " The fewer words, the bigger this matter is . "

Immediately afterwards , he elaborated : " When the wolf cub sees the two words "? ", he will definitely stay up all night to finish it, and then use the ultimate Qinggong to fly back . "

As soon as these words came out, she even laughed out loud, not to mention the wind and the moon .

Here, early summer has dried the paper and folded it carefully . During this period , his eyes passed over the faces of the three girls, both young and old , " Tomorrow, I will tell my father to look for some husbands to look out for you . "

" It's so noisy, it's better to get married . "

The three girls immediately shut up .

Looking at each other, I was really scared .

That night, Chu Xia's letter was sent to the south by Xianyou .

At the same moment, the inner garden of the palace .

The night was gloomy and everything was silent . No one would have thought that the emperor would appear in Mingxiu Palace where Concubine Zhao once lived at this juncture. Duo Le opened the door for him, lit the lamp, and everything inside flooded into his eyes with the light.

In an instant , a series of pictures appeared uninvited, so violent that he couldn't resist it. His eyes felt hot for a long time. He fought hard against this feeling and fell into silence for a long time .

Duo Le stood aside to accompany him, his nose was sore and his eyes were hot. He has been with His Majesty since before he ascended the throne . He knows all about him better than anyone else, including the Queen Mother. When his emotions were overwhelming, Duo Le suddenly knelt down and put his forehead on the ground, " Your Majesty, I have something to report. "

Emperor Hui followed the strange movement and looked at him , his eyes slightly surprised , " Duole ? "

Duo Le raised his head and said , " If I am wrong, I hope your majesty will spare my life . "

The emperor laughed at his words. Since they were together since childhood, when has he ever seen Duole so frightened , " Say, no one can take your life as long as you are alone . "

Hearing this, Duo Le felt that what he had done was right .

He looked at the emperor and said word by word , " Your Majesty, when I took Miss Chu back home , I saw the four ends of Lishan Mountain . "

Emperor Hui : " Didn't you report this before ? "

What ? It's quite detailed .

Duo Le : " But I haven't reported anything yet, and I deserve to die . "

Emperor Hui just looked at Duole steadily , allowing him to gather strength , " I saw the shadow of Concubine Zhao in him . "

" Those eyes, that charm ..."

" Your Majesty, I boldly guess that the four ends of Lishan Mountain may be the Seventh Prince who was left outside . "

Who in the world dares to say this? Duole has been favored for many years , but he has hesitated repeatedly. Today, if it weren't for the years of friendship , he still wouldn't dare .

The hall fell into silence due to his words, a frozen silence .

Time seems to be frozen , everything here is frozen .

Chapter 45 _

Min Mingjun was stunned on the spot , motionless, as if a calming spell had been cast on him .

He knew that anyone would lie to him and seek benefits from him , but Duo Le would not. They spent a long time together, and their friendship was unmatched by anyone. He said that the four ends of Lishan Mountain resemble Concubine Zhao, which means it really feels like her .

On the other hand , he ... was also stunned and guessed several times that Si Duan was , or was , his little prince . From the beginning to the end, he did not believe that Lishan and Master Meng would create a descendant of Lishan to fight against the royal family. Mr. Meng personally accepted his disciples and gave him the name Si Duan . It is most likely that Si Duan came from the Min family .

Is it my own Xiaoqi ? Otherwise, who else ?

For many nights , he thought about this in his bedroom . But if it's true ?, Master Meng doesn't trust others , so why not at least send him a message? He is Xiaoqi's father , and he will definitely not hurt him .

Unfortunately , not yet. He couldn't help but feel a little discouraged , but he still didn't want to give up. Without knowing the truth , he assumed again and again that the child on Ruoli Mountain was Xiaoqi , and what should he do for him . This is what happened next .

Master Meng said : " If the mountain is closed for four years , he will be stable with him for four years ."

No matter Xianyou or Lishan .

He felt that he might be crazy , but he couldn't control it, just like he wanted to forget Zhixue and their children and live a good life, but he had been unable to do so . He didn't even dare to investigate in detail , for fear that the result would not be correct , and he would have no room for fantasy .

Don't you want to ? One of the people he trusts the most , even if he is panic-stricken in his heart , will tell him: there are shadows of Concubine Zhao in his appearance . He could be the little prince he had left behind for many years .

" Ha ..." After a long time, Min Mingjun laughed low and short, and then water began to appear in his eyes . For a moment, there was a surge, and the thin water condensed into beads, one drop after another, rushing to fall from his eyes.

Seeing him like this, Duo Le hurriedly fell to the ground and said , " This slave deserves to die . "

After a while, Min Mingjun said to him , " What are you guilty of ? " His voice was slightly hoarse, as if it had been polished by coarse sand, but his eyes were bright, as if those tears had washed away the haze inside , and the light was able to break through .

" If it's true , I will definitely reward you heavily . "

When Duo Le heard this , his heart that was pushed into the air by fear finally fell back. He didn't care whether there was a reward or not. The key was that his life was saved. Your Majesty, it seems that there is life. If he could find the little prince, he would definitely be better off.

But on this occasion , Duo Le didn't say a word , he was happy and grateful .

That night, the emperor returned to his bedroom and summoned the leader of the Shadow Guard. There are only a hundred people in this organization , all selected by the emperor himself . Each has his own talent. If he were to appear in the world, he would definitely be a very talented person. They usually live like ordinary people, and they can do anything . Some are rich , some are craftsmen, some are beggars ... they only show up in response to orders. However, since he was selected, the Shadow Guard has never received an order. The emperor seems to have forgotten that he does not have a sword in his hand.

The leader of the Shadow Guard is surprisingly the leader of the Forbidden Army , Ming Hua. Although he was doubtful about being suddenly summoned at this moment, he didn't show any doubts on his face , and he never asked a word. After a moment, he got the order, " Two things. "

The first thing: a detailed investigation of the situation at the four ends of Lishan Mountain .

The second thing: No matter where he is, go to him and protect him .

That night, people from all over the country headed to the south .

The next day, the emperor finished handling government affairs and returned to his palace. Ming Hua stood in front of him again and reported in detail , " The experience at the four ends of Lishan Mountain is very simple . "

" Before being brought back to the General's Mansion in the North by the legitimate daughter of the Chu family , I heard that she had been living in Hidden Dragon Mountain. My subordinates have sent people to investigate and will report any further information . "

" In the north, his presence was not big until one time, he and Saburo Chujia went to the Huizhou government office. Because the government office was unfair to the civilians, they brute force took off the government office plaque. This is how he became famous. ? Hehe, all the northern continents know about this living ancestor, and they all handle the case seriously, for fear that if something goes wrong somewhere, someone will take off the plaque and become the laughing stock of the northern border. "

Hearing this , the emperor smiled , sincerely and extremely warmly .

=== Section 47 === _

Minghua had seen the emperor like this? He was happy but also had doubts in his heart ? But this matter, given three more heads, he would not dare to ask .

" When he first arrived at Lishan, he faced off against General Su and was defeated miserably. A year later, he progressed to the point where he could snipe Qiao Mingcan head-on . Four years later, when he fought General Su again, he did not lose . "

" Right now, Si Duan is fighting floods in the southern border. Together with two other young men, we raised one hundred thousand taels of silver in half a month . "

It's really simple, half a cup of tea is all it takes .

After Minghua finished, there was no more words, and she quietly waited for the emperor's further instructions. However, after waiting and waiting, only a question mark with an inexplicable meaning came , " Minghua , just look at it, what are the abilities of these four ends? "

One of the Shadow Guards' codes of conduct is to always tell the emperor the truth .

Therefore , although he could not figure out the emperor's intention, Minghua still said truthfully , " He is the first person of the new generation in Lishan in the true sense , the orthodox of Lishan . "

" Looking at the entire Xuan Yue, he is also the top existence . He lives up to Master Meng's expectations of him . "

Ming Hua was born into a prominent family, was young and held a high position. To be able to make him say such words , his little prince is really brave .

The emperor couldn't help but curled his lips and said , " Go and do your work. I'll report any new news at any time . "

Ming Hua agreed and immediately retreated .

As soon as he left, Duo Le walked quietly to the emperor , changed him tea and asked him if he wanted to use something . They were all things they were used to doing before , but at this moment, the moods of the master and the servant were very different. The emperor, who usually said no , actually changed his mind at the moment when he was about to refuse , " Let 's have a bowl of porridge, the kind with some seasonal wild vegetables. "

Duo Le was slightly startled when he heard this, then recovered and immediately smiled , " No ! I will make arrangements right now . "

After changing the tea, he hurriedly went out .

After walking a few steps, the emperor's voice sounded again , " Xuan Yutong and Zhang Yu are here to meet you . " Both gentlemen have passed the age of knowing their fate and are no longer in power. But when it comes to water control, no one in the current dynasty can do anything better than him .

How long has it been since I saw His Majesty taking the initiative to inquire about government affairs ?

In his lord's house, his little prince was wandering and fighting on the front lines . Once this pair of father and son soldiers go all out, the world will not be unhappy .

As Duo Leru thought about it , he felt that the blood in his body began to heat up .

He promised again and strode out of the hall .

In the southern border, the three people from Lishan gathered around a round table, studying various drawings and maps. With money, the victims of the disaster in several continents were temporarily stabilized . But these, after all, only treat the symptoms and not the root cause. Summer is coming, and this place is bound to be hit by disaster again. And they can't be like this every time.

After discussing it for several days, we have a preliminary plan . But they are neither officials nor people specializing in water control, so they are really worried about putting the plan into action .

" Think of a way, hurry up! If this happens again, I will be scratched bald by myself . " On this day, Qin Mochu couldn't help it any longer, lying on the drawing with his upper body, scratching his head like crazy .

Chu Zhaohe was also worried , " If you are not in your position, it is really difficult to do what you want to do . If Si Duan has returned to the emperor ..."

As soon as these words came out , a bright light suddenly passed through Chu Zhaohe's mind, and his black eyes lit up. The next moment, he looked at Yanli. Unexpectedly, Yanli was also looking at him, and so were his bright black eyes .

Seeing his brother like this, Qin Mochu regained some energy and straightened up .

Chu Zhaohe couldn't wait to speak , " Do n't you have a protective jade stone ? Take it out and use it ! " When the prince comes in person, neither the officials nor the people are a problem anymore .

Yanli : " The jade is given to Xia Xia . "

Chu Zhaohe : " ... " What the hell is love ? _ Does this family really have a throne to inherit ? This is all, and the identity certificate can be given to your sweetheart .

When Qin Mo first heard this , he understood and looked at Yanli with cold eyes. After cutting it out for a while, he felt it was not enough, so he stretched out his legs and kicked towards his chair. This move took a lot of force, but Yanli and his chair didn't move at all. Now, with his internal strength, he doesn't want to move, and it would be difficult for General Su to do it himself .

Qin Mochu : " ..." He collapsed on the table like a puddle of mud again , constantly scolding himself in his heart , isn't it good for him to be the young master at home ? Why are you suffering here ? He decided that if the wolf bastard didn't want to come up with a solution today , he would go home, lie down on his comfortable big bed, and be served by someone to eat and drink.

Yanli glanced at him, and there was a smile in his eyes .

After a moment, he turned to Chu Zhaohe and said , " We can make another one . "

Chu Zhaohe : " ? "

Qin Mochu straightened up for the second time , " Forging the prince's protective jade is a capital crime of beheading . "

Yanli said quietly : " I 'm not the seventh prince ? "

This sentence was like a hammer that knocked Chu Zhaohe and Qin Mochu awake .

That's right , as long as the Seventh Prince is real , what does it matter if the jade is fake ? Even if it was discovered , no one would dare to get involved in the emperor's concern for Concubine Zhao and the Seventh Prince, and Xianyou would definitely get into trouble in the end . When father and son recognize each other, any crisis will be solved.

Chu Zhaohe sighed : " Wonderful . "

Qin Mochu was not so optimistic , " As soon as this jade comes out , the whole world will know that you are still alive, and the purity you have now will no longer exist . "

Yanli stared at his good brother intently, and after ten breaths, he suddenly curled his lips and said , " If I don't have purity , will those people still have it ? "

" We , the three of us in Lishan, who else can we be afraid of ? "

When Qin Mochu heard this , he felt that this was very reasonable .

The laziness all over his body disappeared in an instant , " Well said ! Who do the three of us in Lishan have to be afraid of ? "

" They make it uncomfortable for us, so we make it twice as uncomfortable for them. I'm very good at making people uncomfortable . "

" You can draw the appearance of the jade now and describe the material in detail . I will find the best craftsman in the south to do it later . "

Yanli also had this idea. He took out a pen and paper and copied the shape and texture of the jade from his memory . The bottom of the jade was engraved with the word "Yanli" .

After finishing the painting, Qin Mochu collected it and left the mansion. After flying out , Xu felt that walking was too slow .

Five days later, he brought back the jade .

The white jade dragon pattern is engraved with the name of the seventh prince .

Yanli looked at it carefully and said sincerely , " It 's more real than real . "

Qin Mochu smiled wantonly and brightly : " I do n't even know whose handwriting it is . " This sentence not only praises the jade master, but also praises himself . As usual, I don't know what the word modesty is ? But no one cares anymore .

Chu Zhaohe even followed his words and praised him fiercely .

After a simple lunch, the three of them left the mansion. The spring sun was rising, and their figures were trapped in it, thin and firm .

Hope has always been the step forward for young people .

Generation after generation, there is no difference .

Not long after, the three people finally arrived at the Anzhou government office. I have been busy with relief work recently, and I haven't seen anyone from the Shaofu Yamen in person , but it is the first time that I am standing at the door of the Yamen like this .

Qin Mochu came first and arrived at the door of the government office . He smiled and asked the guard on duty at the door , " Brother, is Zhou Mu here today ? "

" Yes, Mr. Qin, is there something wrong? " The guard recognized him as the young master of the wealthy Qin family . Recently, he can always be seen helping the villagers affected by disasters. I was so grateful that I not only didn't hide it, but also asked for follow-up. If he can help, he will definitely help if he can .

Qin Mochu seemed to have figured out what he was thinking, and the smile on his handsome face became stronger and stronger , " Something happened. Could you please tell me and the three of you that we want to see Zhou ? " Mu . "

The guard almost did not hesitate : " I ? Go and ask now. Mr. Qin will wait a moment . "

Qin Mochu thanked him with a smile .

The guard ran away immediately, while the other one stayed in place and smiled at him .

Qin Mochu returned to his brothers and said to them cheerfully , " What 's the matter? This is the charm of your personality . "

Yanli and Chu Zhaohe did n't know what they were thinking . They nodded in agreement and accepted his statement very seriously . On the contrary , Qin Mochu felt guilty and caught the two brothers relentlessly , " Are n't you mocking me in your heart ? Or are you sincere ? "

When Chu Zhaohe heard this, he raised his right hand and slapped it on his chest .

" Of course ? Sincerely, truer than gold . "

Qin Mochu believed it for the time being, and the smile on his lips lingered for a long time .

After half a stick of incense , the little brother came back . He ran straight towards Qin Mochu and the others , " Young masters, please come inside . Zhou Mu is already waiting for you three . "

Qin Mochu patted his shoulder like an old acquaintance : " Thank you , little brother . "

The three of them followed the younger brother inside and saw Zhou Mu in the second hall. In addition to him, there were three other people, all with very handsome faces .

As soon as the three people appeared , all eyes were focused on them. Zhou Mu came up from behind and greeted the three of them in person, smiling at the three of them , " I was just about to go find you . "

Yanli three people : " ? "

Zhou Mu began to explain : " Your Majesty is impressed by the efforts made by the people in Lishan to deal with the floods in the southern border, and specially sent Yu Tong and Zhang Yu, two great flood control experts , to come to help . "

When the two of them were mentioned , Zhou Mu raised his hand to let the three of them know who they were .

" This is the Imperial Envoy, Yu Xingluo. I came here with relief funds . The progress of flood control is as good as the sky . "

This sound made it clear to the Lishan trio that Langzizi's lazy father was beginning to get involved in the floods in the south. Looking at this formation, the determination is not small. Then the jade they faked is useless ? Although Bai Bai struggled a lot, the result was something they had never dared to imagine before . That 's it, being picky is a bit much , is n't it ?

Due to the tacit understanding, the three people could easily reach an agreement even though they did not communicate a single word . With a smile and joy, he followed Zhou Mu to his seat, and then, under the guidance of two powerful experts, he learned more about the south and the flood.

It's another magical world. They are easily addicted and so focused that they don't know how much time has passed .

Chapter 46 _

The southern border is busy .

The imperial envoy himself , on the one hand, the local officials have restraints, but on the other hand, they want to express themselves , and take advantage of this opportunity to reach Tianting with this performance to plan for the future . People, seeing that Your Majesty still remembers me, makes me feel grateful in my heart . While taking care of each other , they are also willing to cooperate with the government's arrangements .

The three people from Lishan have always had strong learning abilities, and they have benefited a lot from studying next to these two great masters. Many things that had trapped them before were removed one by one . Finally, after discussion , everyone decided to establish special shelters around the flood-prone states . Once the flood situation intensified , people would evacuate directly to the nearest shelter .

The risk level is divided into five extremes from high to low . Once the continental mark is submerged in water and unconditionally evacuates , the imperial court and the beneficiary states will provide corresponding support to help the affected people with their basic lives after evacuation and post-disaster reconstruction. Before there is a flood season , the disaster-stricken continents must designate shelters for everyone in the jurisdiction and arrange one or two practical trainings. In this way , when disaster strikes , the victims will not panic .

In addition , the construction of various infrastructures should be strengthened to improve the flood prevention capabilities of various states and try to avoid triggering high risk levels. In flood-prone areas , short-term vegetable crops should be planted according to local conditions . Special passages have been opened in the surrounding wealthy states . How much can be grown and how much can be digested ? When disaster victims have money in their pockets , their ability to withstand stress becomes stronger. Want to move to other states in the future ? You can afford it .

This is originally a long-term and involved battle against nature , and has nothing to do with relaxation. But when the officials and the people returned to the royal family, they were united for the first time from top to bottom , and all their efforts were directed in the same direction. The progress was gratifying.

Yu Tong and Zhang Yu, two powerful men, even secretly wiped away tears. They had spent a lot of time and energy fighting against the floods in the south, and had proposed various ideas to the court again and again, but each time they failed to do so. After a long time, they become discouraged and people grow old. They feel that this may be the case for the rest of their lives . I don't want to be able to fight for the country and the people in my lifetime , and still have the opportunity to protect the people from the embarrassment when the flood comes.

One night , the three people from Lishan came to the noodle stall again. During this period of time , they have been busy with disaster relief, and the uncle also knows who they are. Whenever the three of them came to pay the bill after the meal, he always said he didn't want to pay. The three of them naturally refused, and after some pushing and shoving, Shao could n't help it. Later the boss gave up because he had a new idea and secretly increased the amount of their noodles and beef.

The three of them knew it, but they didn't reveal it. It's a joy after all, after all the hard work, I got the extra beef and some hot and chewy noodles .

Sit down and call the boss to do the same thing. Before long, the meat noodles were served, and the three of them started eating. After emptying the bowl, my long-hungry stomach was soothed, and my whole body felt comfortable. In a good mood , Qin Mochu , the richest young man in the southern border , finally remembered to take care of his brothers. He easily picked up the boss's bamboo teapot filled with tea and poured each of his brothers a cup of tea.

When the fragrance of tea mixed with fruity flavor spread , he suddenly spoke , " Tell me , why is His Majesty so suddenly so diligent ? " No wonder Qin Mochu was curious . After Concubine Zhao left , most of His Majesty's anger seemed to have been sucked away by a mysterious force, and he began to treat everyone coldly, including himself .

Chu Zhaohe gave him a look with a clear warning, " Can you guess His Majesty's thoughts ? I would like to say that this time , it's all thanks to Your Majesty. Otherwise , it would just be the three of us here. If I stay here for another five years, I may not be able to achieve the results I have now. "

Qin Mochu : " Calm down . "

Then , " I agree with everything you said , I 'm just curious ! I'm curious , you know ? I'm just talking about the three of us here . "

" You won't push me out ? Sell it . "

Chu Zhaohe : " ..." With such eloquence and ability to mess around , it would be a pity not to become a lawyer .

When Qin Mo first saw him like this , he knew that Chu Hu Gu was defeated again this time , and he felt very happy .

=== Chapter 48 === _

After a moment of satisfaction, he turned his attention to Yanli again and asked him , " Have you thought about it ? How will you recognize your father? Will you be afraid ? "

Yanli looked at him indifferently, as if looking at the idiot from the next village .

Qin Mochu didn't understand , and said coldly , " What's that look in your eyes ? "

Chu Zhaohe laughed out loud because of this scene .

This is what it means to reduce one thing to another .

When Qin Mochu glanced at him coldly , Yanli spoke in a very ordinary tone, without love or hatred , " There is no fear . Of course , his love and respect are there . It 's okay without me . " Anyway, in the past twenty years, his parents have not been involved in his life. But he didn't hate them either . After all kinds of experiences, he knew that his parents were in a miserable situation and they were both victims. There was no need to torture each other anymore.

In this life, the lonely wolf cub was no longer alone from the moment he came out of Hidden Dragon Mountain. No matter where he is, there is someone with him. No matter how low his starting point is, there is always someone pulling him forward without getting tired of it.

In early summer, Chu Chengye , Zhong Muyang, Lord Meng, General Su, Qin Mochu, Chu Zhaohe ... all the people who are full of energy and have good intentions will eventually raise up a wolf cub who knows no good and evil . The four ends of Lishan Mountain.

As long as these people are still there, he will never be paranoid .

In the imperial capital of Xianyou, spring is becoming more and more grand and fragrant. After several days of delay due to floods in the south , the emperor finally issued an order to summon Luo Xi , the second daughter of the Chu family .

In order to respect Luoxi 's deceased parents , the household registration has not been changed. Everything is superficial , but it is enough. After all , His Majesty has spoken so eloquently, who would dare to go against him ?

Being favored by the Chu family for the second time, Luo Xi did n't know what to say anymore. On the day she entered the palace, she put on the exquisite clothes bought for her in early summer . The moment she was about to get on the carriage, she suddenly turned around and knelt down in front of Chu Mingchuan , with her forehead and heart touching the ground . , gave a great salute, " General , I will definitely protect my sister well from now on , till death . "

In this world , the most touching thing is good without any purpose . She and the Chu family were strangers, but they were always helping her without asking for anything in return . At this point, it is no longer a question of whether one owes something or not, or how much one owes . It was she who developed a family-like attachment to them, and also wanted to experience reckless devotion, just like when her parents were there .

To be loved and to love .

After Chu Ming was stunned for a moment , Chuan Chuan carefully lifted her up and said to her in a low and gentle voice , " I came forward this time because Chu Chu said that Luo Xi was a good girl . As an elder , I always hope that good girls can get a good relationship and live a smooth life. "

" In addition, I already have an old relationship with King Pingxi, so I will definitely help you if I can. Miss Luo doesn't need to be mentally burdened . "

Luo Xi said hurriedly : " I am not mentally burdened , I am sincere. First General ..." When this person is in a hurry, his thoughts tend to get stuck, especially Luo Xi ? Such smart people are no exception . _

Chu Xia watched from the side, only feeling good and laughing, and also laughed out loud in a very shameless way. This soft sound brought the eyes of everyone around him to himself .

Luo Xi ?: " Sister , why are you smiling ? " Although she still couldn't call Chu General " father " naturally , she accepted Chu Xia's sister very quickly . She really likes this sister, she has liked her very much since a few years ago .

Chu Xia : " It's funny to laugh at you for being so stupid . "

When Luo Xi was speechless , Chu Mingchuan and several maids laughed out loud in unison .

Later, she actually started laughing too , " Sister, I know how to kill people . "

After saying that, I walked towards early summer . Standing still in front of her , he put his arm around her arm and said , " But if it can make my sister happy , I'm happy to be silly . "

Chu Xia smiled back .

The friendship between girls is not grand most of the time , but it is gentle and long -lasting. It is a beauty that cannot be replaced in this world .

" Your Majesty Chu Ming ? Chuan and his two daughters met with Your Majesty . "

After finishing speaking, the three of them saluted the Nine-Five Supreme Being and said , " Your Majesty, may you be blessed with good fortune and good health, long live long live . "

Emperor Hui stared at them , his spirit was much better than last time .

There was a smile in his eyes and a gentle expression , " No need to be polite, just sit down . "

When Chuan Chuan raised his head in the early morning , he saw it .

He hesitated for a moment and then said , " Your Majesty, you look good today ? It's great, but you encountered something happy . "

Emperor Hui avoided the important and took the easy : " Young Ye's son is finally getting married . How can I not be happy ? "

As soon as these words came out, the whole hall laughed. Even Luo Xi could n't help laughing, and he was still thinking to himself : This is how your majesty understands his son .

Only Ye Ye himself was not very happy. He got anxious and discussed with his father, who was just staring at him , " Father, can you save some face for your son in front of his future wife and father-in-law ? "

" Even a little bit ? "

At this point, he raised his hand and gestured to his father : " How much is a little bit ? "

Dear father, who is this ? The common master of the world, will he listen to Ye Ye's son ?

It's impossible .

The emperor smiled lowly at Ye Ye , " How do you know that dad didn't save face for you ? "

The sound of "Dad" made the second prince stunned, and also made others sure that the emperor was really happy today .

Let 's stop this .

After that, the banquet started, changing glasses , but it was not lively. The emperor took a rare drink and when his face turned red , he asked Duo Le to declare his will .

He wrote in his own hand last night that the marriage between the second prince and Luo Xi ? was finalized .

The prince's wedding was naturally not to be taken lightly, and the date was set for early autumn. By then , his Xiaoqi should be back .

Concubine Xian was so happy that she was about to have a daughter-in- law with outstanding appearance and character. During the dinner, she took the girl and chatted non-stop. The banquet was about to end and she was still not satisfied. She asked the emperor to let the two girls from the Chu family stay at her place for one night. Emperor Hui had never chosen a concubine since the birth of the seventh prince. After Concubine Zhao left, she was directly released from the palace without any luck . Therefore, this harem is lonely and many palaces are empty. If there are too many people to live in, just tidy it up a little, it's not troublesome.

The emperor rarely saw Concubine Xian like this , and since she was in a really good mood , he agreed to her marriage without much thought . Concubine Xian quickly thanked her .

Concubine Hui stared at her , with a smile on her lips and a soft expression , but it was not clear what she was thinking .

Back at Qinyan Palace, Concubine Xian asked someone to prepare some beauty-enhancing sugar water for the two girls .

Soft and glutinous, sweet and sparse in quantity , it is really considerate and tender .

Concubine Xian also came with a bowl behind her, and the three of them were chatting away. Laughter burst out from time to time, and most of these laughter were caused by the second prince .

I am so happy that I don't know how much time has passed .

The old nanny came over to remind, and Concubine Xian realized that it was already very late. She looked at the two girls and said with a smile, " Hurry up and marry into the palace. In this way , I will be able to live happily ever after." Looking for a chat with you. "

When she mentioned marriage, she suddenly remembered , " I almost forgot about my eldest prince . "

Chu Xia and Luo Xi ? 's eyes filled with doubts : " ? "

Concubine Xian saw it and explained with a smile , " My son is obsessed with academics . He is now in his twenties and has not married yet . "

" His father already had him when he was this old . You think, why is it so difficult for me to have a grandchild ? "

In fact , Emperor Hui has never had a grandchild until now. Those who are interested in seizing the direct wife are waiting for Chu Xia to enter the palace , and the position of the principal concubine has been vacant for a long time. Her two princes didn't have such thoughts , but ...

Sad, really sad to death .

Her thoughts were in turmoil, and Concubine Xian had a sad look on her face .

Chu Xia comforted her with a soft voice : " My queen, don't worry! Your blessing is behind you . "

The eldest prince had a son in his previous life, Min Yongjia. After Yanli succeeded to the throne, he raised him by his side and later named him the crown prince. The second prince was unmarried in his last life and lived a life of leisure. This life is obviously different.

Concubine Xian looked at her in response and suddenly took one of her hands and said softly , " I don't know which one is better . I'm lucky enough to be able to marry you . "

" You have always been smart and sensitive, but living in this palace , it is better to be dull . No matter who you marry in the future , you must remember one thing . You are Chu Xia first and then the rest. Protect yourself before we talk . Something else. "

In Concubine Xian's understanding, although Chu Xia and Luo Xi are both princes , what they will face in the future will be very different . Luo Xi is only the second prince's concubine. As long as Yu'er stays away from the fight for the right to inherit the throne, she and her brother will definitely be able to protect the young couple.

But Chu Xia was different, she was born to be a queen. The position where she stood was the eye of the storm. If she wasn't careful, she would be sucked into it .

" How better to be a muddle-through queen than to be able to neither listen nor look and speak ? "

Grandma could n't stand listening to these words . How could any elder give such advice to the future queen ?

" Empress . " She called her softly , her voice filled with helplessness .

Concubine Xian said , " Why, I made a mistake ? "

Mammy : " ..." Our mother - in-law has been in the palace for more than 20 years, and her personality has not changed .

Chu Xia and Luo Xi saw the interaction between master and servant and couldn't help but smile at each other .

They knew who the second prince was like .

The next day, after breakfast, Chu Xia and Luo Xi were ready to leave the palace. No matter how reluctant Concubine Xian is to leave, it's not good to stay any longer. She gave some gifts to the two little girls respectively. They were not many in number, but they were extremely rare .

Chu Xia and Luo Xi could n't refuse, so they could only accept it and thank them obediently .

Concubine Xian praised them for being good and asked her nanny to send them out . Unexpectedly, before people left Qinyan Palace, they saw an eunuch standing outside the palace. No one has come to report it yet, obviously they just came .

The old mama recognized him at a glance. He was a chamberlain in Concubine Hui's palace, and he was highly regarded by Concubine Hui .

Old nanny : " How lucky your father-in-law is to come to my Qinyan Palace so early to do something ? "

When Duofu heard this, he bowed and saluted the two ladies , " I've seen these two girls before . "

After finishing her words, she replied to her mother, " Concubine Hui is responsible for managing the harem . The two noble ladies of the Chu family are confirmed to be the princesses. Now in the palace, the concubine said that she is in love with you . To deal with her, you have to meet her first time. "

This sound means that many blessings have not yet been harvested, and it is a bit like being arrogant .

Maybe he was unconscious, but it was definitely revealed .

Concubine Xian, who was sitting in the hall and reading the storybook, was furious as she listened .

This Concubine Hui really thinks of herself as a queen ?

Is she worthy ? If she were not Zhao Fei, whether she would have the concubine position would be a question .

When her thoughts were fluctuating violently , her dislike for Concubine Hui emerged , prompting Concubine Xian to slam the painting book shut with such force that a clanging sound was heard .

This sound attracted everyone's attention. With the help of her maid, Concubine Xian stood up and walked elegantly and unhurriedly towards the outside of the palace . It's just that her beauty has cooled down, something she has never seen after entering the palace for many years.

Did Chu Xia know her ? If she really got close, the two palaces would definitely break up. How about Concubine Xian ? She will not fall behind , but Chu Xia cannot bear to have the peace and tranquility she has guarded for many years destroyed .

So , he turned around and approached her , and chuckled at a volume that could only be heard at a close distance , " My queen , there is no need to be angry. If she wants to see you, I will go and see her . "

" It's fine . "

Concubine Xian also knew this was true , but she just couldn't stand someone showing off their power in front of her .

After a moment of silence, he seemed to be calming down and said , " Go ahead . If something makes you feel uncomfortable, just say it back . That's it . "

" I will bear it for you . "

Chu Xia promised, and then said , " Thank you , empress . "

After that, he walked straight out of the hall. Luo Xi was always two or three steps behind her , with a cold face and a straight back, like a bamboo standing in the snow. Her body might be bent by the heavy snow, but the tenacity hidden in her bones would always be there. It won't disappear. She would never show weakness to power in her entire life , not then, and even less so now.

Entering Concubine Hui's bedroom, the elegant concubine was sitting at the main seat in the hall . There was a pot of tea in her hand . She didn't know what it was brewed with. The smell was different from ordinary tea. It has a woody feel, but it's not too heavy. It's just right crisp and deep .

Smelling this fragrance , Chu Xia couldn't help but think of her previous life. At that time , Concubine Hui was just like she is now , and she was meticulous about everything. At that time , she was quite impressed. She always felt that a woman who could live such a meticulous life and persevere for decades was worthy of respect.

She knew she couldn't do it .

=== Section 49 === _

Looking back now, Chu Xia suddenly realized that Concubine Hui might not have been so refined and sophisticated from the beginning. She was unconsciously imitating Concubine Zhao .

It has been many years since Concubine Zhao passed away , and everything related to her should have been faded by time, but the emperor did not allow it, and Concubine Hui in front of her seemed unable to do so .

On the one hand , she hates Concubine Zhao to the core, but on the other hand, like everyone else , she is attracted by her elegance and elegance like ink paintings, and is fascinated by the things that appear in her hands. They may not be very precious, but they are absolutely Delicate and interesting gadgets.

But it is obvious that she is also an extremely outstanding woman ...

At this moment , Chu Xia realized what Concubine Xian said : " No matter who you marry in the future , you must remember one thing : you come to Chu Xia first before anything else. Take good care of yourself before talking about anything else ." Deep meaning .

Concubine Hui simply failed to keep her true self and became a slave to desire and hatred, becoming a monster unlike anyone else .

Thoughts surged in the dark with crazy momentum .

On the surface, Chu Xia was extremely calm, holding Luo Xi ? to bow to Concubine Hui .

" Concubine Hui is blessed with good fortune . "

Concubine Hui smiled very softly , " Sit down and try this tea ? "

Chu Xia : " Thank you, empress. It still doesn't work, so I just had a hearty meal at Concubine Xian's place. I 'm still a little bit strong now . "

Concubine Hui did not force herself any further .

Her eyes were always locked on Chu Xia, and she never even gave Luo Xi a serious look . To put it bluntly, she deeply despised this orphan girl with unknown origins , even though she was now the second young lady of the Chu family in public .

Luo Xi naturally understood , but not only did she not care , but she was happy and at ease. As long as the person she cares about loves her, what the emperor 's concubine thinks of her has never been her consideration .

Chu Xia understands her and is not worried .

In that room, Concubine Hui spoke again after a brief pause, with the same soft tone as always , " I heard someone said that Si Duan lived in the Northern General 's Mansion for a long time before entering Lishan ? "

Hearing this, Luo Xi 's eyes began to turn cold, but she kept her eyebrows slightly lowered, unable to hide them. And what was it like in early summer ? What is it like now ?

She answered calmly , as if this matter was nothing to be told .

" His Majesty also asked, do you think it was a coincidence ? "

After finishing speaking, he immediately asked , " Why do you have such curiosity about Si Duan ? "

Concubine Hui : " Lishan Orthodox , a disciple taught by Lord Meng himself, is there anyone in the world who doesn't like it ? Strange ? "

Chu Xia seemed to realize , " What the Queen said is true. Does the Queen want to know more ? "

After finishing speaking, he continued to explain in detail without waiting for Concubine Hui to respond .

" The first time I saw him was in Hidden Dragon Mountain. He had no name , and was wearing a robe that he got from somewhere. It was old and worn, and even had holes. But do you know? No matter it was him, he There is no strange smell in that robe . His breath is like the fragrance of flowers in the mountains, the sweet springs in the mountains, the fragrance of flowers in the foggy mountains, so refreshing that you can't resist at all.

He was so good- looking . At that moment, I could n't help but wonder, which family's elders were so stupid that they lost such a handsome young man who looked like an immortal and let him wander in the wilderness ? In the wild, the sun and the wild beasts are accompanied by the stars and the moon . "

At this point , Chu Xia suddenly stopped . She looked deeply at Concubine Hui and raised the corners of her mouth slightly , " My dear, tell me, whose elders would be so confused ? "

Concubine Hui always felt that there was something hidden in the words of the first daughter of the Chu family , and they were directed at her , but when asked to tell her why , she had no clue .

I can only respond falsely , " I 'm really confused . "

Chu Xia stopped looking at her ? She stroked the Yun Mian gauze on her body with her bare hands as if she was bored , and kept her eyes on the gauze. In her next life, she loved this Yun Mian gauze very much. She would change the patterns and tailor it and often pick it out and wear it. Just because this inch of gauze is one of the ties between her and Yanli . She is happy with her husband, and naturally she is happy with the gifts related to him.

Her mood was warmed by one person, but her voice was somehow colder. It was vague and vague , with the noble and cold tone cultivated by Chuyu and the two famous families , " My queen, do you believe in cause and effect ? "

After finishing her words, without looking at Concubine Hui's face or waiting for her response, she answered by herself , " I believe it. Every cause must have its effect, and good and evil will eventually be rewarded . "

At this point , she looked at Concubine Hui again, as calm and gentle as ever , " But she is as gentle and elegant as the empress . It does n't matter whether you believe it or not . "

Concubine Hui smiled back. When she called the two daughters of the Chu family over , she never thought that she would be pressed down and beaten by a girl who was not yet twenty years old, but this was the case. She suddenly realized that some things were destined from birth . No matter how hard she works or how high she climbs, she can never compete with the brilliance built up by generations of people. The Chu family is like this , and the king of Pingxi is like this .

The most noble woman in the harem was silent for a few moments because of such thoughts , and her breath became cold. A trivial strangeness , but it couldn't escape Chu Xia's eyes .

She thought , her mother was right. Some people will always attribute their pain to the outside world and hesitate to find the cause within themselves . In the minds of these people , they are always victims, and they feel sorry for themselves throughout their lives , and even worse, they develop paranoia and evil thoughts.

Realizing this , Chu Xia suddenly lost interest in continuing the conversation with the person in front of her . There can be no progress, so why waste your time ?

" Mother, my sister and I are going to fly kites with my brothers later , so I won't stay any longer . "

" I wish your empress a peaceful mind and long-lasting beauty. Farewell . "

The words were still polite, but Concubine Hui knew that this was just a scene. She was going to leave regardless of whether Chu Xia agreed. Unless His Majesty came in person , no one had the right to stop her , let alone harsh words . To her ?

The same goes for her .

Chu Xia and Luo Xi walked out of Concubine Hui's bedroom together. Outdoors, the sky is high, the clouds are clear, and the spring sun is scorching, a rare and beautiful scene . The two sisters bathed in it, and their bodies and minds slowly warmed up .

At a certain moment, Luo Xi suddenly looked sideways at Chu Xia and asked her , " Sister , are most of the women in this palace like this ? "

What does this mean ? He did n't say it clearly , but Chu Xia understood it easily .

She looked at her and smiled , " Luoxi , just remember the person you were four years ago . " As long as they remember their original selves, they will never become slaves to negative emotions .

If you want something , go for it , not by hurting others .

Time passed by silently, and two months passed in a flash . Chu Mingchuan returned to the north after the spring tea , and Chu Chengye left with him . This time, early summer may be sad, but my heart is still heavy. There are many people accompanying her now , and Yanli will also return .

In the court, because the emperor was diligent in government affairs , everything that had been announced but pending was settled one by one. In view of this , all parties are restrained and vigilant. They know very well that this is no longer an era where they can be fooled at will .

In the south, the flood season has arrived as scheduled. But this time , all states united the government and the people as one , and their ability to fight floods was greatly improved, and losses were reduced to a historical low .

One night, Yanli looked at the old man drinking and chatting with peanuts outside the tent, and suddenly said , " I want to go back to Xianyou . "

He missed Xia Xia and wanted to go to her and do whatever he wanted .

As he spoke , his eyes turned from Qin Mochu to Chu Zhaohe , " Do you want to join me ? "

Qin Mochu came back first, without delaying a breath , " It 's not impossible to work with you, but I have already boasted about Haikou to my father . "

" In the future, I want to be the greatest official in Xianyou . "

Hearing this, Chu Zhaohe laughed out loud. He knew that as soon as Qin Mochu opened his mouth, the depressed and injured relatives would be strangled .

Qin Mochu didn't make trouble with him this time , and his eyes were still locked on Yanli .

" I, Qin Mochu, came from Lishan, the legitimate son of the richest man in the south. If I enter Xianyou, I will definitely stand on the highest place, below one person and above tens of thousands of people . "

If he gives in, he might as well stay in the south and be a happy young master , letting him roam around as the sky is high and the sea is vast .

Suffer that !

Yanli looked at him intently and suddenly smiled , " That's right . "

Qin Mochu didn't know what this sentence meant , so he asked , as he always did , " Give me a clear explanation . "

Yanli didn't go around anymore , " Then you, my brother and I will go ? Then Xianyou will have another fight . "

As the teacher said, if you become the master of Xianyou, you will rule the world .

This land and Xia Xia belong to him .

Chapter 47 _

In the summer of the 34th year of Futian , the three people from Lishan said goodbye to the people in Anzhou .

The people were reluctant to leave them. From spring to summer , these three people would be found wherever the most critical situation was , and they even went into the water themselves to stay at the bottom. Every year there is a disaster and the people are impoverished, but they still keep stuffing things into the arms of three people . There are sun-dried fruits and vegetables , fresh fruits, and steamed buns that everyone made together yesterday . There is no filling, but it is extremely chewy. If nothing else, I will definitely take charge .

Yan Li took some steamed buns and some fruits , and the rest were returned to the villagers. In order to avoid too many pushes , Chu Zhaohe shouted to the crowd at the top of his voice , " We understand everyone 's wishes and have taken some. You can keep the rest well . There is a big flood right now . , It is always safer to have more food . If you have more , you can also help other villagers who are short of food . "

" Be sure to take good care of yourself . "

" This separation is not the end . We will definitely come back. When we come back , I hope there will be no less . "

Chu Zhaohe's memory is a miracle , so good that it 's amazing . He called the names of the victims one by one , some old and some young. The volume at this moment was close to his limit, his throat was overloaded , and there was a slight pain , but he didn't mind at all , and he didn't care whether this roaring would damage his reputation as a disciple of Lishan Mountain . As Mr. Meng said back then , among the three people in Lishan, Chu Zhaohe came from the people . He knew the sufferings of the people well and could care about the people .

Sincere , warm and considerate .

The sensitive people in the crowd were secretly wiping away tears .

Seeing them like this, Yanli became more determined to return to Xianyou. After experiencing the flood fight in the southern border, he realized that some things were more effective from the top down than from the bottom up , and they could really save the people. He thought these ordinary people were living a good life, but he couldn't trust any of those people in the imperial city . If that's the case, then he joins the fight and turns his world upside down.

His thoughts were turbulent and he pushed Yanli onto the horse. He didn't look at the crowd again. The horse was under pressure and spun around in place , then quickly led him away . Qin Mochu clasped his fists at the crowd and said, " Fathers and fellow villagers , see you soon ? "

" If you encounter difficulties that you can't solve , go to the Qin family for help . "

As soon as the words fell, he flew onto the horse with ease and ease .

Riding his horse and whipping his whip, he chased after Yanli .

Only Chu Zhaohe was left, and his eyes passed through the crowd for the last time .

No matter how reluctant you are, you have to leave ?

When he caught up with Yanli and the others, his eyes were red. Qin Mochu followed the movement and looked at him, and saw the water in his eyes , and immediately shouted in an extremely exaggerated manner , " Isn't that right, Chu Humerus? You did n't even cry when I snatched the roasted rabbit, but now you are crying?" "

These words drew Yanli's attention to Chu Zhaohe and made Chu Zhaohe laugh. After a low and short cry , he said without any concealment , " Since ancient times, there have been changes in royal power and natural and man-made disasters . The people who suffer first and hardest are the common people. "

" I just feel sorry for them . "

It's obviously more than a little distressing to be able to make a person who never likes to cry cry . But at this moment, Qin Mochu rarely tried to break up with him , but comforted him , " Showa, we have done everything we can do at this stage, and we can afford it with a clear conscience. The rest is , we can only wait until we are stronger and stand taller before we can continue planning. "

" I believe that Chu Zhaohe will definitely become the leader of the Empire one day . "

After saying this, Qin Mochu turned to Yanli, and the sun just fell on his face . His youthful appearance had gradually faded, but his noble and wanton demeanor was still bright. It can compete with light for beauty .

Yanli nodded slightly . Just when Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe thought he had completed his response, he suddenly added , " But , you can only be the second - largest official . "

Qin Mochu : " ..." He felt that these words were meant to stab him, but he had no evidence .

At this point, Chu Zhaohe could no longer feel depressed .

He returned to his normal state, with that arrogant expression on his face , " Then let's just say, I want to be the second-largest official in the empire . "

Qin Mochu : " Are you willing to submit to me ? "

Chu Zhaohe : " I won't dare to snatch your rabbit after I surrender to you ? "

Qin Mochu instantly realized the meaning behind his words and could n't help but grin .

Yes, there are three brothers in one life, as long as they can fight side by side . No matter how many others there are !

On top of Lishan Mountain, Lord Meng received a letter jointly sent by three children . After reading it, my eyebrows relaxed and a smile appeared in my eyes . After reading it, he handed the letter to Li Yinian and said, " These three little guys really got things done. " Although there were many forces involved due to fate, luck has always been a part of strength.

When Li Yinian heard this, he hurriedly read the letter carefully .

=== Chapter 50 === _

people sent letters up the mountain every once in a while , and Lishan's news network was constantly updating their news, Li Yinian still couldn't suppress his joy. Just as he thought before, the three people who always caused a lot of excitement in the mountains became quiet after they came down the mountain. Too quiet , that is, loneliness . It is also great to be able to taste the bustle of the place where they are through the lines of fonts on the paper .

Behind him, Su Xingjie suddenly arrived, his dark eyes half-lowered, and his gaze fell on the paper .

Meng Qingfan glanced at him, and after they had seen each other, he called Su Xingjie gently, with a smile in his voice .

When Su Xingjie looked at him, he continued , " Si Duan can be regarded as your half - disciple . When the overall situation is decided, will you come with me to Xianyou for a visit ? "

" Although you no longer fight for the people , your apprentice will protect this country for you . You have lived up to the upbringing and expectations of your ancestors . "

Nothing can be hidden from Mr. Meng, including Su Xingjie's regret and unwillingness .

After Su Xingjie said these words, he realized that a few years ago, Master Meng asked him to try the Four Ends with the intention of making him perfect. Otherwise, there are so many experts from all the sects in Lishan, so he is not the only one .

" No! " After a moment of silence, he agreed. He then went to the most secret corner of his heart to look for the regret and unwillingness he had hidden . It was gone, not a trace was left .

Taizu cultivated him, and he also cultivated another pair of benevolent iron fists for Taizu . It is feedback and inheritance from generation to generation. There is no more complete perfection .

The atmosphere here was infinitely better because of a letter, until a moment later, Yun Qing 's voice came from outside the hall .

He called his master , " At the bottom of the mountain, there is an old gentleman named Wu Huaining asking to see you ? "

Wu Huaining ?

Even though Meng Qingfan had this world in his heart , it took him a long time to remember who he was .

When the memory was recalled bit by bit, his eyebrows were rarely filled with excitement . He even stood up and walked towards Yun Qing , " Hurry and protect him up the mountain . "

Yun Qing had never seen his master like this before. He knew it was a big deal, so he agreed without any delay. Then, he flew down the mountain. After Qin Mochu came down from the mountain, the task of finding the mountain became his, and he, like his senior brother, was very happy.

Wu Huaining was also a martial artist , and he walked very quickly. In less than two quarters of an hour, he arrived in front of the Xiude Hall. His face was dirty and so was his robe. Being so close, you can still smell the strange smell of sweat, which directly puts the dust of travel in your forehead .

In the hall, Meng Qingfan saw him and stood up quickly .

Wu Huaining knelt down at this moment , put his hands on the ground, and pressed his forehead against them. He thought that he had no emotions anymore, and it had been true for many years . But for some reason, when he saw Master Meng coming towards him, his nose suddenly became sore and his eyes were filled with tears for a moment . Later, he lost his voice and cried bitterly.

That sound , mournful and guilty , moved everyone who listened .

Meng Qingfan couldn't help but feel a sore nose. From the looks of it, he must have been wandering around in search of the little prince's whereabouts these past years , right ? After he vented his sorrow, Su Xingjie, who was behind Meng Qingfan, stepped forward to help him up.

Unexpectedly, he refused and stared fixedly at Meng Qingfan , " Mr. Meng, tell me the truth . Is the Fourth Prince of Lishan Mountain the seventh prince ? "

" That 's your mother's blood and heart. I must find it. I must find it . "

When Si Duan showed his power, he was wandering around the countries around Xianyou , aimlessly searching for traces of the little prince. He knew that there was little hope, but he couldn't stop. If he stopped, he would be killed by guilt. He had lost the little prince.

That year , they suffered a strong ambush on their way back to the palace. The imperial guards fought desperately to protect each other. He led the empress and the young prince to break through the encirclement . Unexpectedly, after escaping for a while, my whole body started to itch. Every step I took was difficult and gave rise to heartbreaking pain. Only then did they realize that they might have been poisoned without realizing it. And this person must be within their group . Behind him, a group of brutal killers continued to press.

Concubine Zhao looked at her hands , which were gradually turning green . She was silent for a few breaths, and then suddenly laughed , but there was hatred and resentment in her eyes .

" Hui Fei, you have let down the sisterhood between us . "

" One day in the future , if my son ascends the throne and becomes emperor, I will definitely want you to taste my current pain . "

The woman who was accustomed to being gentle and elegant seemed to be burned by the fire of revenge. She took out an exquisitely crafted drawstring bag from the inner pocket of her coat and handed it to Wu Huaining, " Take Xiao Qi away, and you must protect him with your own hands." Deliver it to Emperor Hui. "

" Tell him that I want all of Concubine Hui's line to die, including the third prince . "

The last words were addressed to the little prince who had just turned three years old. He was a pretty boy who would be loved by anyone who saw him . " When you grow up, if you want to marry a wife, just one . I will treat you wholeheartedly ." she . "

" Mom , even if I die, I will always protect you . "

Wu Huaining knew what was in this bag .

It was during the autumn hunt in Chenzhou that year that the empress met the miracle doctor Zhang Qiaoxian by chance. She was favored by the empress and gave her two pills as a gift , saying that the medicine could remove the poison and save lives at critical moments. At that time, he thought, how could the empress be poisoned when she was protected by so many people? But I didn't expect that it would actually come in handy.

Right now I just hate, why didn't I have one more pill ?

Wu Huaining naturally refused .

Concubine Zhao smiled at him, stunningly beautiful , " Go, anyway , I never want to go back to that dirty place . "

At this moment, Yan Zhixue was suddenly tired of sharing her husband with others and hated to face such dirty methods .

The murderous intent is approaching again. If you delay any longer , you will die !

Protecting a person is a person .

Wu Huaining clenched his back molars, took the bag out of Zhao Fei's hand, swallowed a pill hastily, and then picked up the child and flew away like a gust of wind .

" Mother. "

The obedient child clung to his shoulder, facing his mother , crying and calling. This tiny voice was broken in the sound of the wind .

Concubine Zhao flew in the opposite direction. No one knows , the daughter-in-law of the Yan family knows some kung fu, and she is very good at light kung fu. At the end of that road is the Canglan River. She was a noble woman at heart who had read many poems and books. How could she be willing to be humiliated, even if she died?

As she ran towards the cliff, the killer pounced on her like a jackal, tiger or leopard. If she hesitated for a second, she would have been tackled, but she didn't and went straight forward. The road leading to death is still extremely calm .

She jumped down and fell into the raging water with an irreversible trend. From then on, her trace was never found again .

" That medicine is really miraculous . It allowed me and the little prince to avoid the poison . Finally, I took the little prince to escape from the sniper attack and hid in a hut where an old couple kept firewood. Inside. That night, he was discovered ..."

The old couple were both kind-hearted people. Seeing how embarrassed they were, they didn't say anything and left silently. Not long after, some water and hot noodles were brought over .

While eating hot noodles, he burst into tears uninvited. He really couldn't let go of his wife. At the moment, he gave money to the two elders and asked the two elders to help him take care of the children while he returned to the place where he was ambushed. I didn't want to wait for him to come back. Within three hours , Concubine Zhao was not found, and the little prince was gone.

The two old men also disappeared, and they took the little prince with them .

Looking back on this past , guilt could still kill Wu Huaining , and he kept chewing on the ground with his head .

" Is it me ? I lost the little prince . "

" I don't even dare to die. I do n't know how to tell the empress . She gave her life in exchange for mine and the little prince's life. I 'm going to take ..."

He cried so hard that blood began to splatter on his forehead . If he keeps smoking like this, he might actually kill himself .

Meng Qingfan gave Su Xingjie a wink. He immediately stepped forward and stopped Wu Huaining with brute force, forcing him to look at Master Meng . His vision was blurred by tears and he couldn't see anything ? But he can still listen.

He heard Master Meng taking steps, one step, two steps ... getting closer and closer to him. When a hand was placed on his shoulder , Master Meng's voice rang in his ears ,

" Huaining, the little prince is indeed still alive . "

" Exactly the four ends . "

In that moment , Wu Huaining was saved .

Even if he died immediately, there would be no regrets .

Xianyou, the scorching sun in the hot summer scorched the city over and over again . The scorching heat seeped into the floor tiles and the walls. It was not easy to find a shady place .

Under the guidance of Sun Xingzhou, Yu Zhanbo walked around the city carrying the summer heat and finally saw a suitable house on Xiushui Street . The location is good and elegant. The original owner was a southern businessman doing business in Xianyou , and he paid attention to every detail.

Yu Zhanbo bought it after seeing it twice . He was proud and refreshing. After that, I slightly changed the details and hired a maid to clean it carefully. Once the customized tables, chairs, bed cabinets are ready, you can move in at any time .

By the way, one more thing is missing ? The door plaque .

Yu Zhanbo approached his sister because of this matter. As soon as he entered the door, he stated his intention . Chu Xia looked at him with a smile , " Why do you even think about being lazy about such a trivial matter ? " In fact, he was just teasing his little brother, his words and expressions were smiling and joking, and he didn't even hide it .

At that time , Chu Xia was drinking tea and reading a book in the wing of the inn. Yin Yue fanned her and asked her not to do it but refused to listen. Not far away, Yinfeng and Yinxue were sorting through a large dustpan , looking like they were processing herbs.

These four masters and servants could really be at ease anywhere .

Yu Zhanbo walked straight to Chu Xia and sat down opposite Chu Xia , so that the girl could see the resentment on his face: " I'm lazy? I'm sweating every day in this hot day , shopping and shopping around . The wallet on Liubai 's back is getting empty. Chuchu, where is your conscience ? "

The words fell before Chu Xia had time to respond. Yin Feng suddenly raised his head, his eyes were precisely fixed on Yu Zhanbo, and his clear voice sounded like a jade strike , " Second Young Master, what you said is wrong . "

Yu Zhanbo turned his eyes and smiled at the girl who was eager to protect her master , " What did I do wrong? Can you please explain in detail ? "

Yinfeng immediately continued , " Do you know ? Me ? What is in this dustpan ? "

When Yu Zhanbo looked at the dustpan , she elaborated, " These are dried honeysuckle and queen dandelion. The lady asked me to get them. She said that you, the second young master, have been running outside for a while . I'm afraid you will suffer from heatstroke . Come and soak in your leisure time." Drink some scented tea to clear away heat and detoxify. "

After listening, Yu Zhanbo was very moved and looked at Chu Xia happily , " Thank you Chu Chu, my brother was wrong this time . "

After he finished speaking, the topic was brought to the plaque of the house, " My brother is not good at learning , so you should help him. And if you think about it , we will make a plaque with the words you donated, in the future ." If you use this as a gimmick, the house will be easy to sell, and it will be sold several times or dozens of times.

" That ? It's a name given to me by the Queen . It's as precious as a star . "

Chu Xia was amused by him and said , " That's nonsense . I gave you the name. If you really sell it, don't you think grandpa will break your legs with a cane . "

Yu Zhanbo : " ... with such a good atmosphere, why bother mentioning our ancestors ? "

Chu Xia really felt sorry for her brother. After making trouble for a while, she followed his wishes .

As a gift ? [ Kowling ] two words .

The pavilion is full of fragrance , half drunk and asking about the flowers and blowing in the wind .

And wait for your return .

The fifth day of July is the auspicious day of the zodiac , and everything is suitable. Chu Xia and Luo Xi moved into [Kuofengyuan ] together , which also meant that she had her own place in Xianyou .

When you first move in, there is always something missing .

Each and every addition, although trivial, is an indescribable pleasure to early summer. In her last life, she had never wandered around the bustling or quiet streets like she does now , looking, shopping, and even picking out some novel snacks to try.

On the eighth day of July, accompanied by Luo Xi and Yin Yue, she went to Jialan Street again .

People go out only when the sky is dyed with rosy clouds . First, the heat in the daytime is too strong and they are afraid of intruding on the delicate people. Second, in summer, the vendors in Xianyou all set up night stalls. The turnover on this day was almost the same.

On the way, when Yinyue saw the candied haws, she couldn't look away . When I got closer and took a closer look, I found that there were not only candied haws on the straw sticks, but also candied oranges, candied chestnuts, candied sweet potatoes ... There were many varieties , all of which could tantalize people 's taste buds.

Chu Xia never hesitates to pamper the girls who have accompanied her for life after life : " Buy it , I want that sugar chestnut . "

The young lady has already spoken , so naturally Yin Yue will not delay any more . While making her own choice, she is still urging Yin Feng and Yin Xue. Seeing how happy they were, Luo Xi wanted to give it a try and joined the selection team.

It was a little noisy, but no one cared . Fireworks in the world , both warm and quiet, are suitable for each other. They are all so moving. After struggling for a while, Chu Xia finally got her bunch of candied chestnuts. The soft, glutinous and sweet chestnuts are wrapped in sugar, and when you take a bite, they are crispy on the outside and waxy on the inside, with different layers of texture. Even in early summer, the meals are always exquisite. I have eaten them as royal meals in my life, and I am always amazed by the taste.

After swallowing, she looked at Yinyue and said , " It turns out that there are more than just masters among the people . This delicious food ..."

He suddenly stopped mid -sentence . Chu Xia stopped by himself . Just because she saw a familiar figure in the crowd . The wolf cub who told her in his letter that he would set out today actually appeared in front of her , standing in the crowd in black clothes, tall and elegant.

When he came towards her, she suddenly felt a little dazed .

In the last life, the day she died . Yanli was also dressed in black clothes and rushed towards her in a hurry. His steps were very fast, but unfortunately he still could not meet her . He could only hold her cold and stiff body , cry silently , and no matter how sad or reluctant she was, he could only watch, suffering the pain of grief and heart attack.

When she felt a slight pain in her heart , Chu Xia pulled away from the raging sadness and stared soberly. Only then did she realize that Yanli had stopped only three steps away from her. Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe beside him have disappeared. Look at yourself again . On both sides , Yin Yue and Luo Xi have also disappeared.

Chu Xia was angry and funny , but she couldn't care less about it for the time being .

Yanli was so close to her, it was time for her to approach him, hug him, and say thank you for your hard work. I did n't want to, so I smiled at him. Before I could even take a step forward, I saw the wolf cub hugging each other and bending slightly. It was obviously just a very simple action, but now he was doing it with great ease and ease, " Girl, can I get to know you ? "

" Down here , at the four ends of Lishan Mountain . "

Chu Xia likes this way of meeting , and likes the wolf cub who looks like a prince. The joy on his face is bright, and his body is more colorful , " The daughter of the first family in the North, Chu Xia . "

=== Chapter 51 === _

" Ah. " When Chu Xia cooperated with him in the performance , she had already thought about what to say next. However , nothing was used. Not only that, he was so frightened that he screamed ? Just because the moment she finished speaking, Yanli firmly grabbed her waist and pushed her over the ten - foot-high city wall .

When the wind roared in her ears , she closed her eyes subconsciously, but the corners of her mouth slowly turned up in an uncontrollable trend .

Why can't Mr. Meng take action personally to polish off the wild nature of the wolf cub? Or ? Or, the old man didn't try his best at all ?

Thoughts failed to solve Chu Xia's doubts, but she didn't really care .

Because her wolf cub is back, no matter how good he is, she will like him .

Feeling aroused by his breath , Chu Xia suddenly turned her face, and her soft lips landed on his carotid artery for the first time in a long time .

Chapter 48 _

During the march , Yanli lowered his eyes and glanced at the girl in his arms, and found that she had closed her eyes again .

How come you have tried it so many times and you still can't get used to it ?

In fact, he knew to some extent that she was afraid of heights , but he still took her to heights again and again regardless . If she were to get to the bottom of it, it was just because at this moment she would rely on him wholeheartedly, only him. The more he knows , the more he can no longer avoid some things .

Just as Master said, if he is not strong, he is not worthy of her .

And this kind of strength is something that most people in this world cannot achieve .

Therefore, he has been working hard and does not dare to slack off for a moment. However, at this moment , he has become the most famous disciple of Lishan Mountain , and his heart seems to be still in the dust . He must use this despicable method to force her to look at him , and only him is in her eyes .

Once a person 's emotions change , no matter how much you hide them , there will always be traces of them. In addition , the child in his arms was always smart and sensitive , so she soon noticed his depression. She slowly opened her eyes and rested her little head on his shoulder, obediently and tenderly .

She was coaxing the little wolf cub in her own way , " Yanli, are you too tired ? "

" Would you like to eat something first ? "

As soon as she said this , she felt it was necessary .

His eyes began to roam around , and he saw a navy blue flag whistling in the wind a few feet away .

There are words printed on the flag , [font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"百谷热肉/span/font].

She began to direct Yanli to go there , and after a while, the two of them landed .

The wolf cub had to let go, but he didn't want to, and his face looked a little foul .

Chu Xia stared at him intently. After ten breaths, she suddenly smiled. At that moment, her charm suddenly appeared .

" Yanli, are you having trouble ? "

Yanli : " ..."

Wolf cubs don't like to talk when they are in trouble. It was like that in the past , and it still seems to be like that now .

He pursed his lips, and his superior jawline tightened .

In this way , whether he answered or not, Chu Xia had the answer .

This wolf cub was having trouble with her, but it was really true .

Of course it was outrageous , but Chu Xia actually found him adorable in this way . And no one could see it except her. In view of this, Chu Xia decided to coax him. Who in this world is better at taming wolves than her ? ?

She took his hand with her free hand and shook it slowly .

" Yanli, if you have anything on your mind , tell me and we will discuss the solution . "

" Being honest with each other can make a lasting relationship between husband and wife . "

I wanted to reason with him, but before I finished speaking, the gloom in the wolf cub's eyes began to dissipate, and light broke out. Chu Xia saw it in her eyes, recalling her words just now, and wanted to see what kind of magic it had, could it make the awkward wolf cub suddenly happy.

Without any effort, she found the traces .

Couple ? Will Yanli also worry about gains and losses ?

In early summer, my heart feels sweet due to all kinds of speculations. When the sweetness began to spread, she took the initiative to walk away from his arms while holding the sugar chestnuts .

" Yanli, lower your head ? "

Yanli didn't know why, but he always listened to Chu Xia and lowered his head without any hesitation . Then, something unexpected happened to him. At an ordinary moment, Chu Xia's soft lips covered with a thin layer of syrup kissed his cheek. He smelled the light fragrance on her body and the sweet smell of sugar.

He couldn't help being slightly startled, Chu Xia took the opportunity to pull away his lips, and said with a weak voice that only the two of them could hear , " In my heart , Yanli is always the best , and it will be me again ." I would choose a husband even if I come here once . "

" You don't have to fight with others , and you don't have to be anxious . "

How much do you care and how smart do you have to be to completely understand another person 's mind ? The answer is unknown, but Chu Xia did it. Her sugar-coated kiss and unreserved words of love soothed away all the panic in Yanli's heart. He lowered his head again , pressed his forehead against hers , and spoke in a low voice . The most precious velvet in the world, " Am I naive? "

When he spoke, his long eyelashes trembled from time to time, and they were so close. It was difficult not to notice his eyelashes in Chu Xia. They were really long , thick , and extremely beautiful. His heartbeat was also out of sequence due to his sudden approach, and the frequency was out of whack.

It 's just that she didn't show any abnormalities in this aspect, and she could still tease him , " We wolf cubs are only five years old now, so we should be more childish . "

Then, he added , " It 's just a willful little wolf cub . Can't I afford to pamper you ? "

After all this trouble, the wayward wolf cub was coaxed, and the two people approached [ Baikerelu ] together. Sit down and let Chu Xia take the lead in choosing the dishes, a big bowl full of them. This wolf cub has always been able to eat. Feeding him is not easy.

When Yanli buried his head and started eating , Chuxia stared at him for a while. When she was satisfied, she remembered her bunch of candied chestnuts again. It's been too hot these days, and the hard sugar started to melt with just a few twists. She took a bite, and the crispiness disappeared and became sticky. She didn't like it as much as she did at first, but she felt it was a waste to throw it away.

After a brief silence, she ate the candy chestnut she had taken a bite of .

Then, Su stretched out his hand .

Yanli raised his head due to the movement , and Miss Chu's voice rang out at the right time , " Yanli, do you want to try this ? I've tasted sugar chestnuts , and they taste very good . "

Natural and sincere .

If it were anyone else ?, they would definitely believe it. It 's just that the wolf cub is so sensitive, and he has read all the books in the Lishan Library under Master Meng's guidance. It would be as difficult as the sky to fool him . Now, Ding Ding stared at the girl for a few seconds, and he guessed what she was thinking, but he didn't say a word , and he didn't leave any loopholes.

He nodded slightly and then took it . After finishing the meal in three times, he placed the slender stick beside the bowl .

Miss Chu was very happy that the sugar chestnuts were not wasted , or maybe she had been very happy from the moment the wolf cub came back, with a long smile on her face .

" Is it delicious ? I didn't lie to you, did I ? "

Yanli looked at her, silently .

Chu Xia : " What do you see me doing ? "

Yanli didn't answer, but answered her first question , " If Xia Xia thinks it tastes good , I think it tastes good, and vice versa . "

After a while of careful consideration, Chu Xia realized that she couldn't frighten Yan Li at all. But he was still willing to eat the leftover food she ate, taking her liking as his liking .

Silly wolf cub .

But she likes it very much , really likes it .

Yanli always ate at a fast pace, and this time was no exception. He should have gone to check out, but he didn't. Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe have always been with him and took care of everything. It is impossible for him to have such a thing as money.

After looking at each other for ten breaths, Chu Xia understood .

She looked at Yanli with a smile , " What's wrong ? Mr. Duan didn't bring any money when he went out ? "

Yanli said bluntly , " That's true . " There was no such thing as embarrassment .

Chu Xia secretly smiled in her heart, with a noble look on her face , " Now, what do you want to do, sir ? "

Yanli looked at her for a while and said seriously , " Miss Chu, can you settle the bill for me ? I can serve as a bodyguard for Miss Chu. I will fight wherever the girl points . "

Chu Xia : " I have guards and Yin Xue . "

The implication is that the suggestion just now is not special enough, and she does not care about it. If you want her to settle the bill, you must exchange for something else .

It had never been like this in early summer . Yanli felt it was new and strange and couldn't help but laugh. Finally, he took out a piece of white jade from the inner pocket of his robe and put it in front of Jiao Ren . " I 'll use this jade as a counterweight. "

Chu Xia reached out and took the jade in her hand and looked at it carefully. Soon, she saw " Xia " at the bottom of the jade. Character. As she rubbed it repeatedly , she subconsciously looked at Yanli and saw him smiling, as clear as clouds and mist , " I carved the words and patterns on it myself . "

During those months in the south, every night in the dead of night , he would be driven by his thoughts to do something related to her .

" Is it enough to pay for this meal ? "

This time, he got a definite answer .

Chu Xia took the piece of jade that still carried his warmth into the palm of her hand and gave him her entire silver bag. Normally she doesn't bring any money with her, but before setting off today, she suddenly had a whim and asked Huanyin Yue to pack some money for her, saying that she wanted to experience the feeling of paying bills on her own . Yinyue San was laughing so hard that her branches were trembling, but after she finished laughing, she still filled her with a bag full of money. Unexpectedly, it really came in handy.

At this moment , Chu Xia couldn't help but think that there might really be gods guiding her, time and time again .

After finishing the meal, Chu Xia led Yan Li towards the "Kowing Wind Garden" .

While walking , chatting. We talked about everything, trivial matters related to the court and state affairs , whatever came to mind. Nowadays, the wolf cub knows so much that talking to him about anything seems smooth. Sometimes, he would approach in-depth issues from an extremely unfamiliar and tricky angle. I had never thought about it in Chu Xia , but when I thought about it carefully, I found it amazing.

Her youth , where she couldn't see it , had to put in a lot of effort to grow up to where it is today. The sore nose she couldn't suppress was limited to this. Everyone has his own destiny, and everyone has his own difficulties to face . If you avoid this problem , there will be another problem . It is impossible to live this life absolutely smoothly . Since this is the case, only by facing up to the difficulty , defeating it and leaving it behind can we truly be freed. She was happy that Yanli had never escaped from her own difficulties .

Dare to fight, dare to fight, and focus to the extreme. So what if it sinks? He would stand up again and again. He was a strong man, destined to be the king . She asked herself, with such a character , even if she had lived two lifetimes , she could not compare with him.

But it doesn't matter, they are lovers , and they don't need to compete on every point . Each blooms and comforts each other. As long as the other person is still around, it is the greatest perfection .

" What is Xia Xia thinking about ? " At a certain moment, he noticed her shaking, which was still shockingly fast .

Chu Xia's thoughts were forced to interrupt, and she stared at him, her smile appearing little by little , " How do you know I'm thinking about something ? "

She felt it was magical very early on , and her emotions could not be hidden from this wolf cub at all .

Yanli thought it was nothing , " Didn't you know just now that I was having trouble ? "

After hearing this, Chu Xia burst into laughter and thought to herself: This person has a very clear understanding of himself .

On the surface, when the laughter stopped , he brought the topic back to where it started without any foreshadowing , " I was thinking about Mr. Meng ? What did I give you to eat? How come you are making such rapid progress . "

" After a while , I won't even be able to pick up the conversation in Yanli . "

The bright praise made Yanli happy, and the hard work in the past seemed to be completely erased by a touch of gentle power .

Finally, he said to Chu Xia very seriously , " I will always say things that Xia Xia can understand . Wherever I go, I must take Xia Xia with me . "

Chu Xia teased him , " What about death? Will you take me with you even if you die ? "

Yanli almost didn't think about it before he nodded . It was obvious that he had thought about this issue and said , " We must die together . "

Chu Xia knew about him and had always known about him, so she never showed a trace of surprise .

After staring at him for a moment, his eyes changed from determination to anxiety, and then he could n't bear to make him wait any longer . " Then it 's agreed that we will live and die together . "

She smiled softly but firmly as she spoke .

" But I still want to live for a long, long time. Could you please Yanli to take good care of yourself ? "

" Listen ? Are you clear ? "

=== Chapter 52 === _

Yanli's handsome face couldn't hide his happiness : " It's clear . "

After walking and walking for nearly two quarters of an hour , the two people arrived outside [Kowfeng Garden]. Until now, Chu Xia didn't remember to ask Yanli , " Has your place been arranged ? " This Xianyou is no better than in the north . There are very few rooms available in the inn, so reservations are required in advance .

Yanli : " Yes, Mo Chu has a house in Xianyou . "

Chu Xia remembered where Qin Mochu came from and couldn't help but smile , " We Yanli have no shortage of gold in our lives . "

First it was her, and now it's Qin Mochu .

The descendants of the richest men in the North and the South all let him meet, and they willingly gave him money .

Yanli couldn't laugh anymore .

He doesn't want to leave, he also wants to live here with Xia Xia .

Chu Xia knew nothing about Xiao Jiujiu in his heart, and after she finished laughing, she urged him to go back and rest. He must be tired after a bumpy journey. Everyone is back, so she doesn't have to fight for the day .

At first he responded with a courtesy, but the moment she turned around, he suddenly stretched out his hand and clasped the girl's delicate white wrist neatly. He didn't dare to use force because he was afraid of hurting Chu Xia, but just like that , Chu Xia felt like his hands were covered with iron bars.

" Let go . "

When Yanli heard this , he immediately let go. Before he could withdraw his hand , his eyes had already glanced there .

Seeing him like this, Chu Xia couldn't bear to worry about him , " It doesn't hurt . "

Then, he took the topic to another place and asked , " What are you trying to do with me ? "

Yanli was silent for three breaths, neither more nor less : " I want to go in and meet your cousin . "

When Chu Xia looked at him and wanted to explore his intentions, he had already found a good reason for himself .

" We're already at the door of our house, we have to say hello , right ? "

Chu Xia always felt that this person was weird, but if she was asked to tell him something , she couldn't. But ? Think about it, no matter how hard he goes , it can't hinder her anyway .

So, Su raised his hand in an inviting gesture , " Sir, please . "

Seeing her like this, Yanli just wanted to hold her hand, hug her and kiss her, but due to the occasion, he could only hold back. With a brief nod, Chu Xia entered the house .

After a lot of tossing on a hot day , Jiaoren was a little tired, so she brought Yanli to her brother and left. I walked so gracefully and without looking back even once .

Yu Zhanbo didn't understand. His eyes were still on the place where his sister disappeared, and the conversation was directed towards Yanli , " What does Chuchu mean ? "

This wolf cub, even if he is the Fourth Duan of Lishan , does it have nothing to do with him? What do you mean by throwing it to him ?

At that time, Yanli had already sat down, just sitting alone . The cup of tea in front of him was poured by himself . The four ends of Lishan Mountain are famous for their illustrious martial arts . In the eyes of these two brothers , they are still the wolf cubs they were back then . However , Yanli obviously didn't care very much and was even in a good mood because of it. Because it gave him a feeling that he and Chu Xia had never been separated ? He liked the beginning.

When he is in a good mood, his whole person 's aura becomes soft and harmonious .

At this moment, he held the cup and took two sips of tea. When his throat was moist, he explained Yu Zhanbo's confusion, and his tone was warmer , " What Chuchu means is that we are a family ? There is no need to be polite . "

Yu Zhanbo : " ? "

He immediately looked at him and said , " What did you just say? I didn't hear clearly . "

Yanli was happy to repeat it for him , " We are a family , there is no need to be polite . "

Yu Zhanbo was surprised by someone 's ability to tell lies seriously . On the other hand, he had the same doubts as in early summer .

" What did Lishan give you to eat ? "

When he was in the north , he had seen this wolf cub several times. There were three qualities that impressed him .

First, he was too handsome; second, he was taciturn; third, his martial arts and speed were really shocking, and he was the strongest being in the north at that time .

We met again a few years later . He was still handsome, and his martial arts skills were unknown, but he was completely irrelevant to his taciturnity .

Subsequently , it is not clear how the two people chatted . But when Yanli came out of Koweng Garden, his eyes were smiling, his breath was soft, his shadows were blurry, and he was satisfied .

The next day, Yanli accompanied Chu Xia to Weishan Tea House. Sun Xingzhou finally saw the famous four ends of Lishan Mountain . He was extremely excited in his heart , but it didn't show on his face at all. He was served tea and snacks as usual. When the cup of tea bottomed out, Chu Xia went to find Rouxiang. She said she wanted some cold drinks or ice cream because the weather was hot, but in fact she wanted to give the two men a chance to chat alone.

Yanli understood what she meant, so she walked away. He addressed the question directly, eliminating all the hassle , " Boss Sun, thank you for the ten thousand taels of silver. The people in the south have benefited a lot, and you have also solved the problem for me." Dilemma . "

" If you need my help in the future, just say so and do my best , and all parties will do their best . "

" Is it within your power ? " Sun Xingzhou smiled lightly and repeated these four words , and then said , " Is killing the four princes considered to be beyond your ability , sir ? "

" The fourth emperor invited my father to join Xianyou to help but failed. Killing him was not enough. He still sent his body to the brothel, destroying his innocence and dignity . "

He is dead and everything is not over yet .

The home was burned down, and the dead fled. The home of a great Confucian in the southern border was slaughtered wantonly , no better than a pig or a dog .

This is the second time Yanli has heard these things, and he can still easily sympathize with them .

He thought for a while, then calmly faced Sun Xingzhou, who was hysterical due to pain, " Mr. Meng often said that people in this country should not be divided into three or six categories. If your father's death is really caused by the fourth prince , Then he must pay with his life, there is nothing that can ? cannot ? kill him. "

" If the evidence is conclusive and the law is invalid because he is a prince, then I will kill him for you . "

When speaking , his tone was calm and cold, but it seemed to carry majestic power, making people unconsciously convinced .

Sun Xingzhou knew that Si Duan was trying to protect him. As long as he finds evidence, the fourth prince will die. If someone else said this to him, he would definitely laugh like crazy. Killing a prince is not easy. But now these words come from the four corners of Lishan Mountain , the god of death who makes the world frightened. From the time he became famous , no one he killed survived .

All the things he said in the past gave his words full weight .

When this weight fell on Sun Xingzhou's heart, his panic and uncertainty were suppressed, and he had a new goal .

After passing the examination , he became an official in the court . The upcoming autumn exam is his battlefield .

The past is gone, now , he can only use himself as bait to lure the snake out of its hole .

Chapter 49 _

After chatting , Sun Xingzhou left . He said he was going to help his sister, but actually he wanted to calm down his mood in a private place . Of course , he also wanted to meet his sister . Inform her of the progress of this matter . Rouxiang will definitely be extremely happy if she knows about it .

When Chu Xia returned to Yanli at the right time, she placed the sour plum soup in front of him and asked , " How was the chat ? "

Yanli immediately picked it up and drank it . After just one sip, his brows furrowed . There was no sugar at all, so it was sour and astringent .

He looked at Chu Xia and saw the girl smiling apologetically at him. It's just that he did n't know whether this apology was a show or a sincere one . Or maybe he knew it , didn't want to accept it , and was just pretending to be dumbfounded ?

" Did I forget to give you some honey ? "

While talking , Chu Xia put another small sealed bag in front of him . It was transparent and it was easy to see what was inside . It may have been chilled , and there was ice mist on the outside of the bag .

Yanli laughed angrily at her , his eyebrows brightened , " Have you forgotten, Miss Chu , or do you want to swallow this bag of honey privately ? "

Chu Xia : " Private? If I remember correctly , your cup of sour plum soup was given to you by me ... Mine ... "

Yanli nodded , and then said something in a low voice . Chu Xia didn't hear clearly , so she asked him .

He smiled at her , more than happy to repeat , " I'm yours too . "

As soon as she finished speaking , Liluo took away the honey bag in her hand , tore it open, and squeezed the honey into the sour plum soup. Picked it up , shook it, and took another bite . It's not very sweet, but the sour taste is overshadowed . It's cold but not greasy, and it's just right to relieve the heat.

After a few mouthfuls, the bowl is empty .

Chu Xia immediately handed him a brand new piece of silk , navy blue , fine silk , with an empty surface, not embroidered, but also decorated with gems and the like , except that the lower right foot of this silk was embroidered. ? The word " rite " . When Yanli's gaze swept over there, his eyes were lit up, as if there was spring light rubbing into them .

" mine ? ? " Thinking that Xia Xia also missed him in her spare time and prepared gifts for him, the wolf cub was extremely happy .

Chu Xia looked at him and said , " Even you are mine ? What else do you have ? "

Yanli : " What Miss Chu said is true . "

After that, he reached out and took away the veil from her hand . After looking at it carefully , he carefully folded the veil and stuffed it into his clothes .

Chu Xia was surprised : " What are you doing ? I gave it to you to wipe away the water stains . "

Yanli refused , " No. "

Chu Xia : " ..." She thought wrong yesterday . No matter how many books this wolf cub has read , no matter how high -minded he appears , he is still the willful and stubborn wolf in his heart . bastard .

What is she arguing with a wolf cub ? What ?

After making up her mind, Chu Xia called Yinyue to deliver the book she had brought. Read a book . Reading a book can make you feel calm .

When the book came, she fumbled and turned to the place she had read yesterday .

Yanli looked at her, knowing that she must be angry ? But even so , she was still incredibly beautiful. Once his eyes touched her , he couldn't move away anymore ? Indulged, I don't know how much time has passed .

It didn't matter to him . It was inevitable that Chu Xia would feel uncomfortable being stared at by his sweetheart like this. Can you bear it ? Bear it, you can't bear it. She pressed her book and raised her head , " What are you doing ? "

Yanli replied without thinking : " Yes . "

The moment he finished speaking , he added , " Being with you is the most important thing to me . " Everything else is incidental . _ _ _

Early summer : " ..." At the end of the story, which makes me laugh or cry , there is a sweetness in my heart, which becomes stronger in an instant. She had to admit that life with Yanli was more lively and interesting than usual. But on the other hand, the current wolf cub is really more annoying than before .

Jiaoren was too noisy, so she started to drive people away , " Then go and do something unimportant , and don't worry about the noise . "

Yanli happened to have some unimportant things to do , " Then I'll go . I 'll have lunch with you at Kofeng Garden at noon . "

Chu Xia couldn't help but wonder , " What are you going to do ? " What can this person do when he returns to Xianyou ?

Yanli : " Secret ! "

Chu Xia : " ... you can leave . "

Yanli smiled at her , relaxed and natural, as if he always smiled like this. In fact, this smile is so rare that it is precious .

As soon as the noisy master left, the place immediately fell into silence. The difference is so big and obvious ? Yin Yue couldn't help but laugh and said , " Jing , you came so quickly . "

As soon as these words came out, Chu Xia didn't hold back and laughed softly. The amorous feelings of that moment were revealed like flowers, extremely beautiful .

After Yanli left the teahouse, he went straight to the Xianyou Mansion Office .

After arriving, he stopped a few feet away from the main gate of the government office . After a moment, a low and cold voice resounded throughout the place , " At the four ends of Lishan Mountain , please see Chief Xianyou . "

The name Si Duan was given by storytellers and scripts, and almost everyone in Xianyou knows it. Upon hearing this, the two guards at the door subconsciously saluted him. Their eyes were also tempered , much brighter than usual . They actually saw the four living things . It's just that he looks like a god of death. His appearance is pure and noble, and he looks more like a nobleman than the other noblemen in the city.

After coming back to his senses , the two of them discussed it. One of them immediately ran towards the Yamen, and the other said to Yanli , " Mr. Si Duan will wait a moment and has gone to inform Mr. Qin . "

" Thank you, brother . "

Xianyou is where the imperial city is located. Its chief officials have been personally selected by the emperor since the founding of the country , and they have a transcendent status. He is trusted by His Majesty and can reach Heaven when necessary. Qin Huang is the current chief officer of Xianyou .

This is also the reason why Yanli seeks him . Even if he is from the fourth end of Lishan Mountain , if he wants to see the emperor, he still has to submit a greeting card . Most people can't do this. His girl can , but he doesn't want to. The power struggle was so dirty, and he didn't want her to get involved. So ?, he came to Qin Huang.

Not long after waiting, " Song Nian " from Xianyou Mansion came out . This man is young and promising , and is highly regarded by Qin Huang . Everyone in the court is guessing that after Qin Huang retires , he will most likely take over the Xianyou Mansion .

=== Chapter 53 === _

He walked straight towards Yanli , looking at him calmly .

I thought to myself, only Lishan can cultivate such magnanimity, right ?

When Song Nian came out, his first task was to explore the truth. After all, there was the possibility of impersonation . But some things cannot be faked. For example , her eyes were so clear that she didn't dodge even when she saw her ; another example was her eyes , which were as clear as moonlight .

He had no doubt at all that the person in front of him was Lishan Zhengtong , Si Duan .

Walking closer, Song Nianchao bowed to Yanli and said , " I wonder why Mr. Si Duan came to visit Xianyou Mansion Office ? "

Yanli also bowed and bowed in a graceful manner, saying , " I have something to ask of you . "

Song Nian thought about it for two breaths, and then asked , " What's the matter ? "

Yanli whispered to him , " Mian Sheng . "

This matter has gone beyond Song Nian 's ability to intervene .

" Shall I lead you to see Mr. Qin . "

Yanli : " Thank you very much . "

When the two arrived at the second hall , Qin Huang was sitting behind the desk, carefully reading the files. In his hand, there is a cup of tea. Yanli sniffed the aroma and suddenly curled his lips and spoke in a low voice, " The cup of tea Mr. Qin drinks comes from Lishan to Anfeng. "

This sentence without any foreshadowing surprised Song Nian and also attracted Qin Huang 's gaze . The suspicions about whether he was a member of Lishan's Sijiang were completely wiped away . Except for Lishan people, no one could determine the origin of the tea just by relying on the scent of tea .

Qin Huang is a tea lover. He always searches for good tea everywhere, and doesn't care about all the driving and waiting. And among the best teas in the world, Lishan has several of them . And Lishan Zhengtong was standing in front of him now, and he couldn't help but feel a little happy.

" Mr. Si Duan , what a wonderful man . "

While talking, Qin Huang walked out of the desk and came to the small round table in the hall with Yanli to sit down. In the Song Dynasty, someone was sent to make tea for Yanli, and the tea they used was also from Zhi'an Peak .

After chatting for a while , Qin Huang asked Yanli the purpose of coming here .

Song Nian said to him : " Mr. Si Duan wants to see your Majesty ? "

When Qin Huang heard this, he looked at Yanli in surprise. Just because everyone in Lishan has not set foot in the palace for many years ? His Majesty did not call, and the relationship between the two parties seemed to have cooled down .

Yan Liruo seemed to be nodding, and then said in detail , " Master Qin, when I was fighting the flood in the southern border , I discovered many problems . I wrote a letter of ten thousand words and wanted to present it to Your Majesty . "

" At that time , I was in a hurry to go down the mountain, and I didn't think of asking Master for a letter of recommendation. Now, in order to avoid going around in circles, I came to seek help from the adults. If I mess with the adults, it is the fault of the four parties . "

Qin Huang had long heard about the Lishan disciples' participation in flood control in the southern border . In this regard, he has always maintained a positive and praising attitude .

" Lishan is dedicated to serving the country and the people, and he is an example for us . "

For the introduction, he deserves a fair share ? Simply .

" I will go to the palace to see His Majesty early tomorrow morning . If there is any progress, I will inform you immediately . "

" Where did Mr. Xianyou live ? "

Yanli : " Your Excellency, just call me Siduuan . Your chief officer, if you do this , you will destroy Siduuan . "

At the end of the sentence, we return to the topic , " Tomorrow Thursday, I will be waiting for good news from you at the Weishan Tea House . "

" Excuse me, sir ? "

Qin Huang : " It takes a little effort . "

Yanli : " When the new autumn and winter tea comes out, I will ask Mr. Meng to send someone to bring you some. He also loves tea, and is most interested in making friends with tea . "

These words were true to Qin Huang's hobbies and aloofness. He kept saying hello and was very happy .

At noon , Yanli appeared again outside the " Kingfeng Garden " . The baggage that had been with him since he left Lishan was now held between his arms. As for him, he turned around unbearably and stared at the two oil bottles who followed him with coldness and disgust, " Can't you live in the Qin family manor ? Why are you following me all the time? "

The two people he disliked were clearly Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe. When faced with Yanli 's questioning, the two people responded with cold sneers and silly smiles respectively .

The one with the silly smile ? That's Chu Zhaohe .

Leng sneered ? Of course , a tiger rises up. Even the emperor dares to complain ? Master Qin , " If you can live here, why are you here ? "

Yanli : " Xia Xia is here . "

The tone of voice faded away from the " confident " meaning .

" I originally lived with Xia Xia ? "

When Qin Mochu thought about it, he felt that it made sense. That ...

" Then we have been living together in Lishan ? Now we should live together ? "

Childish ghost, now just like a fool . Yanli was too lazy to pay attention to him anymore, turned around, and walked towards the door again. Just when he was about to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside , and Yu Zhanbo's handsome face was the first to be revealed.

" Tsk, what a coincidence ! "

" Hurry in, are you ready for dinner ? "

We started shouting when we met , eliminating all the pleasantries .

Yanli smiled back , " Thank you , cousin . "

A sweet mouth can break everything .

Yu Zhanbo was quite disappointed. He was about to say something when his eyes glanced at Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe, as well as the baggage they held between their arms .

Master Yu doesn't understand again . He doesn't understand , so he just asks. Suffocated to death ? It's not worth it to me .

" Why are you two gentlemen standing at the door of my house with their bundles in their hands ? "

As soon as he finished speaking, the voices of Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe rang out at the same time .

" uncle! "

" Dad! "

" Your house is so big, it can accommodate us both . "

" That's right . "

" It's great to live together . We can get together to play horse racing and horse racing . "

" That's right . "

The sound was like thunder , making Yu Zhanbo's ears buzz , " ... "

Who said that Lishan raises people ? The ones they raised are all crazy .

Chapter 50 _

Whether or not someone can stay here , at lunch time, the disciples from Lishan are all at home . Regardless of whether they can afford these four words , they still want someone to live in .

In view of this, Yu Zhanbo ignored the noise and whispered to the two of them , " You two, come in with me to have a meal first, and we will discuss the rest later . "

The two of them had no disagreement .

But when they walked in together , Qin Mochu couldn't hold it back and mentioned the matter again , " Master Yu , what chips did my junior uncle lose to make you agree to let him live here ? "

" If he can afford it , Showa and I can certainly afford it . "

When Yu Zhanbo heard this , he was slightly startled , then he paused and looked at the two of them , " You really can't afford what he promised . "

Qin Mochu didn't believe it , doubt appeared in his dark eyes .

Yu Zhanbo curled his lips , " Don't believe it ? "

It was Chu Zhaohe who replied , " I don't believe it . "

Yu Zhanbo raised his head coolly and moved his fingers towards the two of them .

The two people approached at the same time , and Yu Zhanbo immediately said in a voice that could only be heard by this area , " He said that if he and Chuchu have a child in the future, the girl's surname will be Yu . "

" I was very happy with him at first . So far, he has the best chance in this matter . "

After saying this, both Qin and Mochu were stunned .

This seventh prince is too cruel .

If he ascends the throne in the future, his and Chu's daughter will be the legitimate daughter of this Tian family , a real golden child, and he is actually willing to let her surname be Yu .

Yu Zhanbo almost laughed in his heart when he saw this crazy guy 's stupid look .

On his face , he barely kept his face serious and said , " Are you convinced ? "

Qin Mochu came to his senses in the next second and said , " Bah. What can we convince you of these scum who sold their girls for beauty ? "

Is Yu Zhanbo not happy with this ? Listen .

" He is a little person from my Yu family. What's wrong with having the same last name as our Yu family ? "

" Both parents are willing ?, it 's really nothing . " Chu Zhaohe had a different view on this matter , " But Erlang, have you ever thought about it, those three young masters of the Chu family will definitely be jealous of you and make things difficult for you everywhere . "

Yu Zhanbo didn't care at all : " I have golden branches and jade leaves in my hand, am I afraid of them ? "

After saying this, he took a step forward and continued inside. Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe quickly followed. By now, the three of them had forgotten how this topic started .

Chu Xia was accompanied by Yin Yue and the others into the living room . Today Luo Xi was not here and had made an appointment with the second prince. After the marriage was finalized , this man became more and more reluctant to restrain himself, and Luo Xi was willing to indulge him . Some people may think it's inappropriate, but Chu Xia thinks it's okay. This life is neither short nor long. If you are lucky enough to meet the right person, you should cherish it and enjoy it. Soon they will be husband and wife, and things will go smoothly.

" Mr. Si Duan . " As soon as he arrived , Yanli's figure came into the eyes of the master and the servants. The three of them, Yin Yue, saluted him and said good-bye .

Yanli nodded slightly , and then he stood up and faced Chu Xia. The girl changed her dress into a long white satin dress, covered with a veil. As they walked , the soft satin swayed , emitting wisps of soft light, like the wind blowing over the quiet lake, making the waves sparkle.

In a moment, he stopped in front of Chu Xia .

Chu Xia said softly : " Are you done? Did it go well ? "

Yanli responded, and then said , " There will be an answer tomorrow . "

Chu Xia didn't ask further, just said : " Then wait . "

After finishing his words, his eyes looked past him and landed on one of the benches . When a baggage appears in the dining area, it is so conspicuous that it is difficult for people to ignore it .

" your ? "

Yanli didn't look back , but he knew what Chu Xia was referring to, and he hummed in a dull voice .

Chu Xia didn't quite understand , " Why are you walking around with a bow ? "

As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the three beauties were on fire. It was curiosity .

=== Chapter 54 === _

For ordinary people, in the current situation , it is inevitable not only to be embarrassed, but also to feel uncomfortable. However, this wolf cub is no ordinary person after all. Facing this situation, he remained calm and composed, and even answered truthfully, " I told my cousin that I want to live here. "

At the end of the words, he added , " I hate being so far away from you . "

But in fact , he was always dragged away by fate , walking away from her again and again . He hated that feeling .

In the past, the wolf cub always looked at everything with cold eyes, because he had neither love nor hatred . This was the first time that he clearly expressed his hatred .

Chu Xia couldn't help but be startled. When she came to her senses , she felt the dull pain coming from her heart .

How could I be willing to scold him harshly , " Then just live here . "

Love is really a wonderful thing . Because of one person, the bottom line is retreated again and again, but still full of joy and joy. Fortunately, she met a husband who was willing to treat her like this. As you come and go, the affection becomes stronger and the energy keeps flowing, making everything last forever.

Yanli looked at her carefully. He could feel that Jiao Ren'er was not angry, but he was not sure. After all, it was inappropriate to do this seriously .

" Aren't you angry ? "

Chu Xia stared at Yanli , who had been trying to figure out her thoughts, and thought to herself :

This wolf cub is really no different than a child of several years old, always testing the boundaries of adults through mischief. She also knew that she shouldn't let her get used to her at this time , otherwise , he would step on her next time to achieve his goal. But she couldn't do it. In this new life, she wanted to be nicer to him, even better. May all his wishes come true.

My thoughts returned to normal after a slight flutter .

Chu Xia curled her lips towards him, and the arc seemed to have gone through the most precise calculation, just right, just perfect .

" This is my cousin's house. Since he is willing to let you live in it, it is also your ability . "

" I can't control it ? "

As soon as she finished speaking, she passed by him and went straight to the dining table. Yanli followed after a moment and sat down next to her . The stool wasn't even hot yet, but there was a loud noise coming from the door .

Chuxia Xunxun walked over and saw his little brother , Qin Mochu, Chu Zhaohe and the burdens in their hands , " ..." This trio of Lishan people really can't be hit by thunder. scattered. When they get together and make a lot of noise, peace is impossible wherever they go. Not to mention this Kofeng Garden, this world can also be played .

After one glance , Chu Xia turned her attention to Yanli. This man's eyebrows were cold, neither happy nor angry , as if the two people who came here had nothing to do with each other .

In this way , Chu Xia couldn't help but chuckle . In that compartment, Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe saluted and greeted Chu Xia. Chu Xia looked at the two of them again, her smile lingering on her lips . She called their names one by one, " Long time no see . "

Everyone, let's have dinner .

Dishes were served one after another, and unexpectedly enough for two more people . It was Miss Yin Yue's handiwork. She knew how much this wolf cub could eat. If she didn't prepare more, if there wasn't enough food, it would damage Master Biao 's face.

During the dinner , the atmosphere was great. The master Yu Zhanbo has always been easy to get along with and doesn't care much about all kinds of rules . When the atmosphere was high, he even asked Lishan and the three of them if they wanted to drink. It was noon and the weather was so hot. I don't know what he was thinking.

Dining and sleeping in the open air in the south often happens from time to time. I am always busy and worried . It has been a long time since I enjoyed delicious food with my friends in a comfortable environment like this .

Chu Zhaohe moved , " Then let 's have some . "

Yu Zhanbo was waiting for this sentence , " Okay. Wait a moment ! "

After saying that, he actually went to organize it in person .

After half a cup of tea , he was back, his arms loosely clasped around a brown porcelain altar. Behind him were two other servants , each carrying a wine jar .

When the three porcelain altars were served, Chu Zhaohe was dumbfounded. After a while, he recovered and smiled , " Erlang of the Yu family is really hospitable . "

Yu Zhanbo felt that he was worthy of this praise. He knocked on the wine jars one by one with his fingers. When the crisp sound spread, he whispered ,

" pure . "

" Plum . "

" Osmanthus . "

" Drink what you like . "

During this battle, even Chu Xia looked surprised , " Brother, when did you get these wines, and I didn't know ? "

Yu Zhanbo : " My ancestors sent someone here. They say they are not good at doing business . I don't want to entertain guests. I'm afraid I won't be used to the wine outside . "

The words fell, as if complaining , " I'm used to worrying blindly . "

Qin Mochu : " Hey, don't be born into a blessing . I don't know how blessed you are . The elders in my family will never be able to do such a warm thing in their lifetime . "

" Drinking? A slap in the face is almost enough . "

Here , there was laughter .

In the hustle and bustle of early summer, he looked at his little cousin and said , " In this way , you won't say that your ancestors prefer me, right ? "

Yu Zhanbo : " ..."

He simply didn't answer and kept shouting . Yanli and the three of them drank .

Lunch took more than an hour. Chu Xia looked at the four drunken people with their handsome faces turning red, and their voices getting louder and louder when they spoke . She couldn't help but feel helpless , and that was all. In this life, everyone is safe and can have such " unbridled " happiness , which is the blessing of God.

" Brother, take them to take a lunch break . "

This house originally belonged to a wealthy family , and its layout was similar to that of the Northern General's Mansion , except that it occupied a smaller area. The women's family and the men's residence are far apart and have nothing to do with each other .

In his daze , Yu Zhanbo had long forgotten why these two new arrivals had nothing to do with him, so why should they stay at his place. At that moment , he quickly responded and shouted enthusiastically to the three of them to follow him .

The wolf cub gradually became convinced that Chu Xia would always be wherever he could find it, and he was obedient and no longer clingy. After exchanging glances with Chu Xia, they followed Yu Zhanbo out of the lobby .

Qin Mochu, who was behind the throne, was getting slower and slower .

When the other three were out of sight, he suddenly stopped and turned around in Chu Xia's surprise .

He smiled and said , " Miss Chu , do you know how my junior uncle persuaded your cousin to live here ? "

Junior uncle ?

This title made Chu Xia's mouth curl up , " What does Mr. Qin know ? "

Qin Mochu responded, and then told Chu Xia exactly what Yu Zhanbo said just now .

After hearing this, Chu Xia's always gentle face turned cold .

This wolf cub was so bold that he dared to skip her and decide her daughter's last name. Although she also thinks this arrangement is excellent. Through the ups and downs of her two lives, her grandfather, mother and brother always tried their best to protect her . If there is a little princess in the future who will always protect them and their glory, it will be considered a complete success for her.

However, for such a big matter, she must let him know that he must discuss it with her .

He alone can't give birth to a little princess .

The next day, when the dusk in the sky was still very thick, Qin Huang set off for the palace .

There were not many things to discuss in the morning, and it ended just after Mao hour. When the officials and the prince were about to retreat, Qin Huang, who had been silent all the time, suddenly walked out of his row. He bowed to the emperor and said in a loud voice, " Your Majesty , I have something to report. "

Emperor Hui : " What did Qin Qing just do ? "

Is it a joke ?, bright and clear .

Qin Huang : " I am frightened, but I am always hesitant . "

Emperor Hui : " Oh? There is something in this world that makes Qin Qing hesitate. Can you tell me about it ? "

Qin Huang reported truthfully : " Siduan of Lishan Mountain came to see my minister yesterday and said that he had written a letter of 10,000 words about the floods in the southern border . I would like to submit it to the Holy Spirit in person . I sincerely request your majesty's permission . "

The sound was deafening .

Where no one noticed , the index finger of Emperor Hui's right hand trembled silently .

Chapter 51 _

Above the court , there were mixed reactions . It's just that these reactions are like waves hidden in the deep sea , ups and downs in the dark , and can kill people when intense. The waves on the face are weak and the restraint is tight .

At the four ends of Lishan Mountain , even their names had not appeared in the court hall before . But this did not prevent them from knowing about him. First, Lord Meng accepted him as his disciple , and he was from the same sect as Taizu and even the same generation . Later, he established his power in Lishan, and as a young man, he crossed the ranks and killed Qiao Mingcan, a famous evil Shura in the world . After descending from the mountain, he went straight to the southern border and achieved the feat of raising 100,000 taels of silver in half a month . Not only that, but after spending two or three months on the front line of flood relief , we returned home after the situation eased .

If we say " four ends " This name is because Mr. Meng deliberately placed him on a high altar to attract the attention of all parties; then all the subsequent events are his actual achievements to prove that he lives up to the name of the Four Ends. It is truly a talent that can amaze people , and it is a talent that is stunningly beautiful . But he ... must not be the crown prince , or even the Min family . Lord Meng gave him the word "Si Duan Er " in his name . No matter how you look at it , it has the meaning of targeting the royal family .

Your Majesty must also be angry , otherwise he would not have secretly ordered his sons to kill Si Duan before . But recently, Xu was impressed by Lishan's efforts in water control in the southern border , and the relationship has obviously eased . This can be seen from the dispatch of an imperial envoy and two flood control experts to the southern border to assist .

How would the emperor react ?

My thoughts were ups and downs , but finally settled down. One after another , they looked at the emperor who was sitting alone at a high place .

On the other hand, Emperor Hui also escaped from the stormy waves. He smiled slightly at the crowd , and first called Chen Sanshan by name , the chief official of the Ministry of Personnel, with great power .

" What does Chen Qing think of this matter ? "

Hearing this, Chen Sanshan quickly stepped out of the queue and bowed deeply to the emperor , " I thought it was time to see him . "

Emperor Hui : " Tell me in detail . "

Chen Sanshan : " Your Majesty , Lishan is the sect of Taizu . Master Meng is not only Taizu 's mentor , but also accompanied Taizu in conquering the world and establishing the country . He has been doing it for many years and has made profound contributions . "

" It may be inappropriate for new disciples to take the name of Si Duan, but it is even more inappropriate to use this to erase everything that Master Meng and Li Shan did for Xuan Yue. Although these Si Duan are the orthodox disciples of Master Meng in Li Shan, But I heard that he is a surly and unruly son . In this way , he still adheres to the etiquette of a monarch and his minister. I think it is Lord Meng who has given him many instructions. "

" Master Meng's heart is towards you . "

Chen Sanshan, still the one with what ? what to say ? what ? Empire humerus. He is innocent, so he has nothing to fear . Emperor Hui probably knew this , otherwise Chen Sanshan would still hold the power even after saying so many things that made him unhappy. If something happened, he would be the first to ask for his opinion .

At the moment , Emperor Hui just nodded without comment , and then listened to the thoughts of several senior officials .

There is approval and disapproval .

Finally, Emperor Hui's eyes locked on the third prince Min Yanqing , " Yanqing, what do you think ? "

Min Yanqing came out of the queue and smiled at Emperor Hui , " My son , please listen to your father . " As always , obedient , bright and graceful .

Emperor Hui looked at him intently for a few breaths, then suddenly smiled. Then he called Qin Huang and said , " Tomorrow ? Early in the morning, I will see you at the four ends of Xuanli Mountain . "

After saying that, he stood up and left the throne .

Duo Le and everyone shouted : " Go to court, retreat ! "

At the end of his words, he hurriedly chased Emperor Hui .

After walking and running, Duo Le soon arrived behind the emperor. The two masters and servants walked in front of each other, and they were stagnant for more than ten steps . Suddenly, Emperor Hui stopped , turned slightly sideways, and looked at Duole. After hesitating for a few breaths, he finally spoke ?, " If Si Duan is not alone ? Xiao Qi ... what should I do? "

This sentence conceals panic, which should not have appeared in the presence of the Supreme Emperor . But now , it appeared , almost brightly .

Duo Le felt sad .

His Majesty Xianyou knew it when Si Duan first arrived, but he did n't make any movement. Don't you want to? Of course it's not ?, it's fear. He is afraid that if he sees it and finds out that it is not true, he will fall into the abyss of despair again, surrounded by thick ink-like darkness , and he will never be able to find a way out. Because of this sadness , Duo Le was a little late before he responded, " Your Majesty , don't panic, others may have misunderstood , but I certainly won't . "

He followed the emperor , saw Concubine Zhao almost every day , and knew her far better than anyone else .

Emperor Hui calmed down a little because of his words , and stopped where he was , " We'll see what happens tomorrow . "

After finishing his words, he took steps again .

" Go to Tai'an Palace . "

=== Chapter 55 === _

A long time ago, the emperor left an imperial edict, which has been hidden in the Tai'an Hall .

Fengtian ? Carrying it, the emperor issued an edict :

Min Yanli, the seventh son of Emperor Hui, was born at an auspicious time and was smart and smart since childhood. With the blessing of God , you are worthy of the heavy responsibility. Specially conferring the title of Crown Prince, I hope that he will be able to serve the people in the future and govern with virtue ...

" Xiao Qi, look , this is the empire your grandfather built . " At the highest point of the palace wall , the young and handsome emperor held his son, leading him to see the prosperity of the imperial capital .

" Waiting for you ? When you grow up, you must protect it well . "

The little boy has never met his grandfather, and he doesn't know what a country is, but he likes his father and will respond well to whatever his father says .

This " good " sound made the emperor laugh , and he couldn't help but feel a little bit dazed. Talking about the country / politics with a baby girl , Zhixue saw him and wanted to bury him .

But even if he realized it, he was still teasing the baby .

Because teasing kids is fun .

" Then you ? How are you going to protect it ? "

" Xiaoqi can feed it, dress it warmly, and play with it . "

As soon as this was said, the emperor could not refute it. Although it sounds childish, this truth is actually absolutely correct . For the people, having enough food and clothing, but also having free money for fun is the greatest happiness.

After waking up from his lunch break yesterday , Yanli noticed that something was wrong in Chu Xia. Although she had never avoided him, she had always been cold to him. Not to mention gentle and smiling, she even said few words. The wolf cub has never experienced such a scene since the moment he was picked up . He was a little confused, and after a long time, he would inevitably become irritable.

After staying up all night, I finally saw Chu Xia again. The beauty came to the hall ahead of them and was leaning at the dining table, leisurely drinking the tea specially prepared for her by Yinfeng .

Today , Jiao Jiao'er's makeup and clothes are brighter than usual, and she looks bright and bright . Compared with his decadence , it is really a world of difference .

Yu Zhanbo came with Yanli . Before he could sit down , he started praising his sister , " Jiutian ? Xuannv ? Nothing more than that . "

After finishing his words, he started to ramble again , " I was too plain before! At such a young age , what can I do with such an old age ? "

Chu Xia didn't seem to hear what he said, and said to herself , " Everyone is here, let 's have dinner . "

After finishing speaking, he picked up the spoon and drank the porridge in front of him in small sips . During this period , I picked up my chopsticks from time to time and picked myself some side dishes and buns. Just talking about this set of movements, it was almost exactly the same as usual, but Yu Zhanbo , a big-hearted person , noticed something strange in it .

He couldn't help but look at Yanli, his mouth opened and closed exaggeratedly , but he didn't make a sound .

Yanli understood and asked , " Why did you offend Chuchu ? "

The wolf cub became more and more irritable. After one glance, he looked away, obviously not wanting to talk anymore .

Yu Zhanbo was so angry that he had a heart attack and cursed Yanli in the dark .

The breakfast ended in silence .

As soon as he finished using it , Chu Xia got up and left. Yan Li didn't chase him out immediately, he was stunned , as if thinking about something .

Yu Zhanbo looked at him, and then looked at him again. He couldn't hold it back anymore and shouted in a cold voice , " Why are you so stupid? Come after me ! If you can't coax Chuchu out today , get out of my house ." . "

It was because of the little girl 's sake that she allowed him to come in and live there . Now , if he can't even coax the little girl 's mother , what's the use of him ?

Yanli suddenly came back to his senses, nodded slightly to him, and then swept out of the hall like the wind. In a moment, he not only caught up with Chu Xia, but also bypassed Chu Xia, blocking her way .

" Xia Xia , why are you angry with me ? "

Chu Xia stared at him for a moment and did not answer his question . She just said coolly , " Mr. Si Duan is blocking my way . "

" excuse me . "

Only then did Yanli realize that he could always be willful and noisy in front of her just because she was willing to indulge him. Once she doesn't want to, no matter how many books he reads , no matter how powerful his martial arts are, he can't change anything .

But why did Xia Xia suddenly become unwilling ? The wolf cub was very depressed. He silently reviewed everything he had experienced since his return , and he had not missed any clues .

Opposite him , Chu Xia didn't move forward and said nothing. She has been waiting for him, waiting for his mind to awaken, waiting for him to rise proudly, waiting for him to realize that not everything can be used as a bargaining chip , even if he has his own considerations .

" Xia Xia . " After thinking for a long time, Yanli finally spoke . He was sure that this was the only thing that would annoy Chu Xia . " I should n't have used my daughter as a bargaining chip without discussing it with you . "

" Next time , I will definitely discuss it with you . "

" I 've never treated this matter lightly . I 'm just grateful for everything Mrs. Yu has done for you and me . In order to protect you , Mrs. Yu did not hesitate to let my cousin come to Xianyou to do business. You rely on me . "

" In my short life, I have received very little kindness. Once I have received it, how can I not want to repay it? If I have the ability , why should I not be kind to those who have been kind to me ? "

Just as Chu Xia thought, this wolf cub knew everything . What he said to Yu Zhanbo was never a temporary joke .

Looking at such an attitude of admitting mistakes , it is also excellent ?

Chu Xia's goal has been achieved, and he doesn't want to leave the wolf in the cold anymore . " It will happen again next time , but it wo n't end like this today . "

Yanli successfully " escaped " and was overjoyed. Suddenly he took two steps forward, stretched out his hand , and hugged Chu Xia into his arms, firmly and airtight .

So close that Chu Xia could feel his out-of- order heartbeat .

He seemed really nervous .

Chu Xia thought so, and her red lips began to lose their control and started to curl upwards little by little .

After hugging him for a while, Yanli let go .

He fixedly looked at Chu Xia and asked her , " Are you going to Weishan Teahouse this morning ? "

Chu Xia : " What 's wrong with you ? "

Otherwise, he wouldn't take the initiative to take it. Sometimes she even doubted that if he didn't want to accompany her, he wouldn't want to go out and spend a day with a few books and a cup of tea . How many years have it been in Lishan ? In other words, the wolf cub's temperament has become much calmer.

Yanli : " Yes. "

After packing up, I got on the carriage and went to Weishan Tea House. During this period, Yanli explained the reason to Chuxia in detail. Before, his only concern was that he didn't want Xia Xia to worry too much. Unexpectedly, it also annoyed her. In order to avoid similar incidents from happening again , he decided to report everything from now on.

After hearing this, Chu Xia had a look of surprise in her eyes , " Are you planning to enter the palace to see His Majesty ? What do you want to do ? "

In just a few years, Yanli has evolved from being swept away by fate to taking the initiative today. Even Qin Huang, the chief official of the imperial capital, has to give him some face . Even she could not match such a leaping speed.

Yanli suddenly took one of Chu Xia's hands and moved it inch by inch into his own palm . His movements were gentle and paranoid . His eyes also said, " Master once told me that if I don't work hard, I won't be worthy of you . Now, I want to tell everyone in this country that Min Yanli is worthy of Chu Xia ." . "

" I came to see Your Majesty and wanted to get a marriage decree with your and our names on it . "

No matter how complicated the situation is , no matter how far he goes, he will always stick to his original intention .

Xia Xia is always the most important ?

She is his wife .

Chu Xia looked at him quietly, feeling that her heart was softening little by little .

" knew . "

" Thank you for your hard work . "

But the wolf cub didn't seem to be satisfied with this reaction. He looked at her without blinking, his handsome face tightening .

Chu Xia saw this and couldn't help laughing , " What? Not enough praise ? "

Yanli remained silent ?

How does this look like ? The killing god Lishan is orthodox, and a five-year-old child is not as childish and coquettish as him .

Chu Xia secretly thought that this was the limit. After all, she couldn't bear to leave him, so she approached him without any foreshadowing and kissed the corner of his mouth gently .

When she was about to withdraw , one of Yanli's hands had already wrapped around her waist and buckled her tightly. Only then did she feel something strange. She was sitting on his lap . His arms were surrounding her , and she was trapped. If he doesn't let go, she won't be able to break free.

In a closed space, a man and a woman who love each other are touching each other in such an intimate manner . Even Chu Xia has already identified this person, her little face is instantly red, and her little hands are close to his chest . , pushing hard, " Yanli, please let me go . "

Yanli didn't move at all, he didn't even really use any force to trap her .

Such a gap reminds me of " hitting an egg against a stone " in early summer. Four words, so angry and funny, I don't bother to push it anymore. I can't push it anyway, so what's the point? Still hot .

It's just a physical compromise , but it doesn't mean she gives up .

" Master Meng , didn't he teach you etiquette ? "

Yanli : " Taught me . "

Chu Xia : " What about you ? Still ..."

Before he finished speaking, Yanli cut him off , " I do n't want to use etiquette now , I want to kiss you . "

Once upon a time, when he finished reading the volume of spring / gong pictures in Lishan , he felt nothing but curiosity and embarrassment. But when he returned to Chu Xia , watching her smile and her eyes sparkling , watching her raise her hands and body gracefully, those erotic pictures came uninvited from time to time, making his blood rush and his heart beat out of order. He knew that only by imprisoning her could he be comforted.

But these desires cannot completely erase his reason .

At any time, he wanted Xia Xia to be happy and happy, and he wanted her to be willing to love and desire .

So, he asked , " Is it okay ? "

His breath was quenched with desire, half cold and a little warm .

Because they were so close, clarity penetrated Chu Xia's nose , and slowly, her heart softened . She finally obeyed her heart , her almond-shaped eyes closed slightly , and the amorous water was covered up .

He took advantage of the situation , took a piece of soft food into his mouth, sucked it gently and rubbed it slowly ...

The breath of early summer was getting hotter and more chaotic, but she never rejected him again .

Because of trust, because of love, and because of such an embrace, it was what she and her previous life wanted but could not get .

Right now , everything is perfect .

After a while , Yanli stopped. It's not that he doesn't want to continue, but the temperature of the person in his arms is getting higher and higher. If the fuss continues , he is afraid that she will be ignited by shyness. He couldn't bear it. Not only that, he also arranged her hair and gauze in every possible way , and put the delicate girl back into her place in a completely appropriate manner .

Chu Xia never opened her eyes, and she didn't know whether she was annoyed with him and didn't want to look at him, or she wanted to escape reality. It had calmed down for a while, but the tips of those shiny , jade-like ears were still red .

Yanli looked at her for a moment, then stretched out his long arm and took out a storybook. I flipped through a few pages at random, but seemed not very interested, so I changed another book. After doing this two or three times, I finally picked one that I liked .

" Young lady, if you want to be obedient , Si Duan can read the last volume for you . "

The long eyelashes in early summer trembled because of the sudden bass , " How come Mr. Si Duan can still tell stories ? "

Yanli : " What a young girl needs , the four ends must be able to do it . "

Chu Xia : " I understand Mr. Si Duan's thoughts , but I prefer to read them myself . "

After a few words, Chu Xia's shyness faded a lot. I don't know the reason, but it's so wonderful. On the other hand, she felt that this situation was over and she could get some peace, even for a moment. Little did he know that this wolf cub still started to read. The sound was cold and cold, like the first snow in winter , which could easily make people addicted. But, why ? Why should he? Didn't she say she preferred to read it by herself?

My thoughts wandered, what about early summer ? I couldn't care less about the embarrassment .

She opened her eyes and stared at him slightly , " Didn't I tell you that I prefer to read by myself ? "

Even though it was like this, Yanli still dared to talk back , " Si Duan understood it clearly, so he wouldn't force it on Miss Chu. He just read it to me . "

Chu Xia : " ..." Beating up the future emperor is nothing , right ?

=== Section 56 === _

Chapter 52 _

Before midnight , the car arrived at Weishan Teahouse. When Chuxia and Yanli came down, the empty carriage drove away. At this moment, Fengming Street and Jialan Street are still very quiet , and the same is true in [ Weishan Teahouse]. Not a single customer was seen , only a few waiters were cleaning the place . Their movements were quick and they chatted from time to time. The morning sun shines in , clearly outlining peace and beauty .

On weekdays , Sun Xingzhou would also help, but with the Qiuzhou trial coming soon, he had to put some thought into everything . At the moment, I am leaning against the window on the second floor, reading a book . I have been sitting there for two hours this morning .

" Mr. Sun. "

Maybe he was so absorbed that he didn't notice in time that someone came in , until Chu Xia called him .

He followed the voice and said , " Young lady , Si Duan . "

" What's going on today ? So early ? "

Yanli : " Wait for someone . "

Then he added , " I hope you can forgive me for disturbing you so early . "

Sun Xingzhou closed the book and said , " Don't talk to outsiders. The owner of my shop should be a young girl to a certain extent. She can come whenever she likes , and she can bring whoever she likes. , but it's not my place to comment . "

Now that he had peace of mind, Sun Xingzhou seemed to be much more cheerful, which was clearly evident from his current nonsense .

Chu Xia was amused by him , " My mother lent you the money , but I have nothing to do with it . "

After saying that , he found a comfortable table and sat down .

Sun Xingzhou personally made a pot of tea for the two of them and chatted for a while . Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe came from the Qin family manor. That day , no matter how messed up they were , the second son of the Yu family didn't agree to take them in .

Everything else is easy to say, but it's too noisy !

Fortunately for him , there were two delicate future princes and concubines living in this house. If he disturbs their peace, his old man can rush over from the north and chop him down .

Still some distance away from the table , Qin Mochu looked over and saw that the girl from the Chu family was chatting with Sun Xingzhou, with a smile on her face, but she couldn't find the coldness from yesterday .

After a moment, his eyes turned to the young master uncle at Si Duan, his expression as calm as ever. But his whole person was gentle and not in a bad mood .

what is this ?

Is it because Miss Chu didn't find fault with him? Or have you searched for it and it's over ?

Qin Mochu was a little confused. If he went deeper, he would still feel a little angry. How could a young girl indulge him like this? Such big things should be handled with care .

With his thoughts turbulent, Qin Mochu unconsciously quickened his steps and headed towards the table , wanting to find out .

Chu Xia quickly noticed , looked at the two of them, and curled up her lips , " Good morning . "

Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe saluted her and said hello, then sat down. Master Qin deliberately found a place close to Chu Xia so that he could " chat " later . After a while, he got his chance. Sun Xingzhou invited Chu Zhaohe and Si Duan, two people who had read all of Lishan Library, to discuss history on the second floor . He and Chu Xia were the only ones left at the table .

" Miss Chu, there is something unclear about Mo Chu. Do you still want me to clarify my doubts ? " Without hesitation, he asked the question in his mind .

Chu Xia thought that this future powerful minister and left prime minister of the empire was quite interesting. In the last life, she always thought that he was a man with deep thoughts and clever methods, but she never expected that he would be like this. I don't know what convinces people, but it is indeed convincing.

It was hard to suppress a smile on his face , " Young master Qin , just ask . "

Qin Mochu poured out all his thoughts just now. After hearing this, Chu Xia's mouth became more and more profound , " This matter is indeed settled. He knows he was wrong, and I forgive him . "

After hearing this, Qin Mochu sighed sadly .

Seeing him like this, Chu Xia laughed and said , " Master Qin, do you think my punishment for Si Duan is too light ? "

Qin Mochu : " That's right . "

" My grandfather often said something to the younger people in the family , " Chu Xia immediately replied to him, her voice was gentle, and so was her whole body , " When you know people, don't judge them by their words, but by their actions . "

" What he said may have been to gain some convenience for him, but once this is implemented, the beneficiaries will be the Yu family and the mother clan of the world . " Looking back from ancient times to the present, the current Xuan Yue laws are relatively loose to the mother clan. If compensation is given to the husband's family and both parties reach an agreement, the daughter can take her mother's surname. However, many years after the founding of the People's Republic of China , cases were rare, at least in the environment where she lived . Her mother's family background was so prominent that before that rainy night, she had never thought of letting her daughter take her surname of Yu.

But Yanli, the future king, he thought of. He also dares to do it. In his simple and innocent relationship , his wife is his other half and should share everything. Once the monarch does this, the oppression of the mother clan by public opinion will be greatly reduced, and the cards will change sooner or later .

" He is always like this. He wants to do things silently , and his selfishness is very rare. I ca n't bear to criticize him anymore . "

At this point, Chu Xia's conversation suddenly changed , " I think there is a reason why Mr. Qin is willing to travel with him and sleep in the open air . "

Qin Mochu subconsciously retorted, almost without stopping for a breath , " How is that possible ? "

Chu Xia smiled and said nothing .

Qin Mochu interpreted the girl's reaction as disbelief, and hurriedly said , " I am willing to follow him, but only for the sake of Xuan Yue's biggest official. I ..."

After a long series of bluffs, which was obviously not finished, Qin Mochu suddenly became quiet . Just because he suddenly felt that he was too excited, and he was trying to hide it .

Unfortunately , it's too late .

Chu Xia looked at him and smiled, as if she understood everything .

Qin Mochu : " ..."

Stop saying a few words to Qin Mochu, otherwise you will look particularly stupid .

At this time , distinguished guests arrived at [Weishan Tea House]. Qin Huang, the chief official of the imperial capital and a third-rank official, came in person. He brought the emperor's oral instructions. Tomorrow morning , the three people from Lishan will go to the palace to meet the saint. After sitting with everyone for a while, he left. The official duties were too complicated and did not allow him to delay for a moment.

As soon as he left, the teahouse became lively again .

The first person to break the silence was Chu Zhaohe. He seemed extremely uncalm. When he spoke, his voice was trembling , " I want to enter the palace ? I 'm a saint ? "

" Really or not? If I find out, will I faint from fear ? "

" I haven't prepared any clothes yet, what should I do ? "

After venting his excitement for a while, he looked straight at Yanli , " When ? When are you going to meet Qin Huang ? Why didn't I know ? "

Qin Mochu echoed , " Yes, when ? When ? "

" The day before yesterday ? Morning . " Yanli answered immediately, but that was all. It was impossible for him to say one more word .

Chu Zhao and Xu were used to it, so they had no big reaction , " What are you going to do in the palace if you have nothing to do ? "

Yanli replied again , " Don't you want to be an official? How can you be an official if you don't enter the palace ? "

Chu Zhaohe's throat was choked with anger and he was forced to become speechless .

Qin Mo Chuxu felt that his junior uncle's words were very reasonable, but he rarely refuted it .

Later , they discussed what time to get up and gather at the government office tomorrow ... The three of them in Lishan discussed business matters, with a natural and relaxed tacit understanding that no one else could interfere with .

After more than half an hour, everyone was ready to disperse. While packing up, Chu Xia's carriage arrived. Yanli put her into the car first and said to her quietly , " You go first, I will be there soon . "

Chu Xia wondered , " What are you going to do ? " This wolf cub likes to do big things in a low voice, and she doesn't want to miss anything .

Yanli : " ..." It's really hard to tell Xia Xia this, as it will make him appear to be a particularly violent person. But don't say it, just in case it happens again like last night and this morning ...

So after only hesitating for a few breaths, Yanli made his decision and answered truthfully ,

" Beat someone . "

He didn't say who he was beating, but Chu Xia knew it instantly. She laughed softly, but she didn't stop him or even tell him, "Then you go ahead. " As soon as the carriage drove away, Yanli turned around and faced Weishan Tea House.

" Qin Mochu, come out . "

Suddenly he was called, but he didn't hear the voice well .

Master Qin : " ? "

Chu Zhaohe also looked at him , " Why did you provoke this murderous god ? "

Qin Mochu remained silent .

When Chu Zhaohe acquiesced , he started chattering , " How dare you? That's a real killer! When he punched you, your beautiful little head cracked like an egg . "

" Hiss, that brain is comparable to that egg liquid ..."

Qin Mochu couldn't stand it anymore . He really couldn't understand the way Master Meng looked at people. A man who spoke in such a slovenly manner would give the imperial humerus .

Pooh!

" Shut up ! "

" I 'm afraid of him or something ? "

Before he finished speaking, he walked out of [ Weishan Teahouse ] with great ease and faced Yanli . There was no emotion related to fear on his handsome face . It is rare in the world .

Chu Zhaohe hurriedly followed . As long as he didn't die or get hurt, he was just watching a show. A duel between two masters of this level is so rare that one is less than one to watch. After Sun Xingzhou and Rouxiang looked at each other for a moment, they happily ran to the second floor, climbed out of the window, and waited to watch the excitement .

" Why are you calling me ? "

Looking at each other for a moment, Qin Mochu spoke coldly .

Yanli : " Did you tell Xia Xia ? "

Not specific ? Say, but Qin Mochu is the person involved, how could he not understand. Just because he understood, he knew that today's fight was inevitable. Since this is the case , " Yes, so what ? " Up to this moment, Master Qin was quite arrogant, and there was some provocation hidden in his words .

The corners of Yanli's mouth twitched slightly, and a smile burst out along with his fists, all heading towards Qin Mochu . The air wave was majestic and cold, lifting Chu Zhaohe's hair and robe, and frightened Rouxiang to hide behind her brother. Qin Mochu's expression did not change and he jumped up to avoid the air wave.

The next moment, fight back .

Two of the most powerful martial artists of the new generation in Lishan got into a fight in the most prosperous street of Xianyou .

" Oh, come and see! Someone really can fly . "

" Wow! "

" Wow! "

" The Dapeng spreads its wings just like that . "

After several shouts, more and more people gathered around Weishan Tea House .

Sun Rouxiang couldn't help but be a little worried and asked her brother , " You won't attract people from the Yamen ? "

Sun Xingzhou : " Since Si Duan dares to fight here, he has the ability to finish it off. My sister can just watch the fun with peace of mind . "

After hearing what her brother said, Rouan really felt at ease and watched the fight with great interest . This fight ended with Qin Mochu using his ultimate light skill to escape. As long as he ran fast enough, he would never lose to Min Yanli. What ? What's the use of an iron fist if it can't hit him?

How many years later , the fight between Emperor Jianheng and Zuo Pang on the street has been widely known, and it is mentioned from time to time .

The next day , just after half of Yinshi , Yanli had already prepared everything and left the house. When he went to the door , he bumped into Chu Xia, and he couldn't help being slightly startled .

The girl stands in the shadow of the lamp. Pure and pure . It was windy in the early morning, and Yin Yue found a large cloak to wrap her in fear that she would catch a cold. But none of this diminished her beauty, not even one bit. If she was elegant and graceful on weekdays, now she was delicate and lovely , able to easily arouse a man's love and protective desire.

At the same time , Chu Xia was also watching Yanli. Today, he was wearing a black robe of excellent quality, with a girdle tied around his waist, and his black hair was tied up properly. He looked noble and refined .

The only missing decoration was that he gave her his protective jade, and hers was pink, so eye -catching that she couldn't take it out .

" Go back to the yard and don't catch a cold . " When Chu Xia's eyes fell on his empty girdle , Yanli took a few strides to come to her , and started to gather the cloak more tightly .

Chu Xia let him move , " I know . "

=== Section 57 === _

After answering, he raised his right hand, and a section of white jade was revealed. It is hanging at the end of the red rope, shaking and shaking no matter whether it is landing or not .

" Holy face , should we be more solemn ? There was a big fuss yesterday and I almost forgot . "

Yanli finally moved his eyes away from her and stared at the white spot for a moment before he reached out and took it. After looking carefully, I found that his name was engraved on the jade stone. This was specially customized for him, and it wasn't something that could be accomplished overnight. He had personally carved her name on jade, and he knew how labor-intensive and time-consuming it was.

Xia Xia had already started preparing .

This realization made Yanli look happy .

Chu Xia stared at him, feeling happy in her heart. Every effort she made received a response , heartfelt and enthusiastic .

She likes this .

" Shall I bring it for you ? "

Yanli obeyed and sent the white jade to Chuxia .

Chu Xia took it , arranged it a little, then leaned down and hung the jade on his waistband .

After making sure it was in place, she straightened up. The moment she stared at Yanli , he suddenly reached out and clasped the back of her head , and placed his thin lips on her forehead .

After a gentle brushing, when Chu Xia came to her senses, he had already pulled away .

" Wait for me for a while . "

He knew how arbitrary his request was, but he had to. If she wasn't around , he wouldn't know the meaning of everything he did in the past and now. If you think about something for a long time, it will really become an obsession. There is no way to eliminate it except death .

What he doesn't know is that some obsessions ca n't be erased even by death . Just like in early summer, following him for twelve years, the pain and love condensed into her obsession, and finally brought her back .

" knew . "

After that, she said nothing else . Today , he has grown to the point where he no longer needs anyone to teach him what to do. Every step he took was thoughtful and thoughtful .

Yanli left and Chuxia returned to his room. Yinyue took off her cloak and helped her back to the bed .

" Let 's sleep for a while, it will be a while before there is daylight . "

Chu Xia responded softly , " Yeah. "

How could I know that I lay down on the bed and tossed and turned several times , but I couldn't fall asleep anymore .

After all, he has lost his sense of normalcy .

After all , if everything goes well today , her marriage to Yanli will be finalized. No matter whether he is the Fourth Prince, the Seventh Prince or the Crown Prince, they are still husband and wife .

Perhaps the movement was getting louder, so Yinyue came back to her side and whispered softly , " Miss, are you worried about Si Duan ? "

When Chu Xia heard this, his body stiffened , " No. "

Denied too quickly, the abnormality is almost obvious .

Yinyue laughed, the kind that she had restrained, but it was too much, and it would be a big disaster if she pissed off the young lady .

Chu Xia stopped paying attention to her, turned over with the soft quilt in her arms, and turned his back to her. After a long time, he actually fell asleep again ?

Deep in the long palace, the emperor also got up, nearly half an hour earlier than usual . When Duo Le came to serve him, he asked the chamberlain on duty about his sleep status as usual .

Answer: Your Majesty almost didn't sleep all night .

Duo Le knew it, but he didn't say anything . It's human nature for His Majesty to be so truthful. Which father can remain normal after meeting his long-lost beloved son again ? Your Majesty has done enough .

After asking, enter the palace .

I wanted to help His Majesty change his clothes, but he ended up dressing them himself, neatly enough to withstand careful scrutiny .

Duo Le couldn't help laughing , " Your Majesty, don't worry, you'll see him later. Everyone should be at Baohe Gate by now , right ? "

The emperor responded in a low and short voice, his expression as usual, but if you look closely, there was a hint of ambiguity in the depths of his eyes, born of uneasiness .

Duo Le knew about it, but he didn't mention it again . It's all in vain to say anything now . No one can resolve the knot between their majesties except Concubine Zhao and the Seventh Prince. To be honest, he was also uneasy at this moment. His Majesty's expectation was caused by him. If you make a mistake, it will be like adding salt to His Majesty's wounds. Even if His Majesty will not punish him, he will inevitably be tempered by guilt.

The carriage approached the Bohe Gate and could go no further . Qin Huang , Yanli and the others got out of the car and headed straight towards the meeting hall . During the long journey, Yanli remained taciturn and kept his eyes straight .

Qin Huang didn't think anything of it . Firstly, he didn't know Yanli's true identity; secondly, officials like them who needed to attend court in the morning were like this every day . No one in the palace garden dared to be frivolous and noisy .

However, not everyone thinks like him . Just like Qin Mochu, he felt that the calmness shown by his junior uncle was just a pretense. After all, he was returning home, and the majesty he was about to meet was his biological father after a long absence.

In view of this, he grabbed Yanli's sleeve and forced him to fall behind with him . Feeling that Qin Huang couldn't hear them anymore , he lowered his voice and said to Yanli, " Don't hold on, brother is here. "

When Yanli heard this, he looked at him with an incomprehensible look, as if he was looking at the idiot from the next village .

How had Master Qin, the noblest disciple of Lishan Mountain, the most popular noble man in the Southern Territory, ever received such a look ?

I couldn't believe it when I saw it clearly , " What is that ? What's your look ? "

Yanli said bluntly, almost word for word , " Look at the eyes of a fool . "

After saying that, he took a few strides and caught up with Qin Huang and Chu Zhaohe .

Young Master Qin was left alone in the same place , holding his breath in his heart, and the only way to relieve it was to find someone to fight . But right now, it's obviously inappropriate. I could only endure it. For the first time in twenty years, I felt the feeling of being depressed .

As Mao hour approaches, Yanli sets foot in the Taihe Hall for the first time .

The emperor would summon his ministers here every day , and there was rarely any slack .

The morning sun has not yet arrived outside the hall, and it is completely dark. In the main hall, the lights are brightly lit. Yanli looked at everything in the palace calmly , including the dragon pattern on the ceiling of the beam, the spacious and gorgeous throne, the humerus in the court wearing elegant official uniforms, and several princes.

He only knew the third prince and met him once in Lishan . He had seen their portraits in Lishan , and although he was reluctant to do so, he could still identify them .

Without taking a second look, someone walked towards him. It was the eldest prince Min Yanan. The master said that he was obsessed with learning and was the least aggressive person in the imperial city. His mother-in-law died early and was kept by Concubine Xian.

When his thoughts were slightly palpitating, the eldest prince had already stood in front of him , joined his hands and saluted , " Mr. Si Duan, I have long admired your name . "

Yan Li and Zhou Zheng returned the gift with a graceful manner and couldn't find a single fault .

" The eldest prince, I have admired your name for a long time . "

The eldest prince did not expect to hear this. He was startled for a moment and then smiled , " Mr. Si Duan, do you recognize me ? "

Yanli : " Master has mentioned the eldest prince to me many times . "

The eldest prince asked in surprise , " How did you say that ? "

Yanli : " The old man said that the eldest prince should be from Lishan. It would be great if he could go to Lishan to study . "

In the eyes of the eldest prince, these words were a huge compliment, and he could no longer hold back his reserve , " Yan'an is not worthy of it . "

Then he added , " This year I will definitely find an opportunity to go to Lishan to pay homage to Mr. Meng . "

Yanli : " If the time is right, we can do it together . "

The eldest prince said hello happily. His random arrival unexpectedly revitalized the atmosphere of the hall. More and more people gathered around the three people from Lishan and chatted with them . Whether it was true or false, they were all polite on the surface. of.

" Your Majesty has arrived . "

Suddenly, Duo Le's shout echoed through the hall .

All the people in the court bowed and saluted the emperor , saying, " Your Majesty is blessed with great blessings to the heavens, long live long live . "

The three people from Yanli were mixed in, their postures and manners were appropriate, and they lived up to the name of Lishan .

Emperor Hui's eyes were almost involuntarily fixed on the four ends of Lishan Mountain. It's just that he bent down and lowered his head, and his face couldn't be seen at all. At this moment, he was torn by complicated emotions. He wanted to see his face quickly, but he was also afraid of facing that moment, so he was slightly stunned.

Duo Le called him at the right moment , " Your Majesty . "

The emperor came back to his senses and took a deep breath quietly , " Everyone is at peace . "

Everyone in the hall raised their heads one after another. Emperor Hui finally saw Si Duan's face and looked at it carefully. His eyebrows and eyes really looked like Concubine Zhao. Dole got it right !

Emperor Hui's heartbeat intensified , became heavy and violent, and it was not a comfortable feeling . But he couldn't care less. On the one hand, he had to restrain the urge to cry , but on the other hand , he was eager to talk to Si Duan .

Finally, he spoke, almost using up all his strength , " The four ends of Lishan Mountain . "

Yanli responded and said , " The common people are here . "

Emperor Hui : " Yesterday Qin Qing said to Gu, do you have a 10,000-character letter that you would like to present in person ? "

Yanli : " Yes. The four ends are abrupt, I hope your Majesty will forgive me . "

After that, he took out the book from his sleeve pocket. Duo Le walked down from the Dragon Seat and took it away. Looking at the four ends from a close distance , he felt more and more like Concubine Zhao. An ordinary family would not be able to give birth to such a handsome young man .

After a while, the letter finally arrived in Emperor Hui's hands .

He opened it and looked at it carefully, as if he were looking at a unique treasure. Perhaps at the beginning, he was so serious because this letter was written by his Xiaoqi , but soon, this thought was erased . These 10,000 words further refine and upgrade the current flood control measures and make them feasible.

Every word is like gold .

" good! "

" Excellent ! "

Emperor Hui admired sincerely .

His Majesty's mood has become more and more restrained in recent years . It has been a long time since I have seen him praise something as much as he does now .

Everyone in the hall was inevitably curious about this 10,000-character letter .

Chen Sanshan suddenly took a step forward and said , " Your Majesty, can you borrow a book and have a look at it ? "

Emperor Hui did not disagree .

The book of advice was quickly handed to Chen Sanshan via Duole. When he checked it, people gathered around him out of curiosity .

Not to mention anything else, this handwriting is strong and powerful, with obvious character. Being so young is really rare .

After giving everyone some time to read, Emperor Hui asked Xiao Anting, the chief manager of the Ministry of Industry , " What do you think, Xiao Qing ? "

Xiao Anting said bluntly , " I think it is very good, and the real skills can be seen in the details . " This is absolutely true. If I hadn't been on the front lines for a long time, I wouldn't have been able to write such a practical and feasible book .

After hearing this, Emperor Hui became even more happy and said , " Thank you. "

This voice was full of energy and heartfelt .

" Si Duan, tell me , what do you want ? "

Only if it conforms to his will is it called a real reward .

At this moment , Emperor Hui really didn't make any political plans, just like back then , he knew the banquet. He knew that as an emperor, he shouldn't do this, but he had always done it, and to this day , he has never regretted it.

Unexpectedly , Yanli suddenly knelt down and bowed .

Doubts flashed across the emperor's eyes . Just as he was about to say something , Yanli's voice just rang out , " Thank you , Your Majesty, the common people . "

" Cao Ming doesn't want any reward, he just asks your majesty to grant marriage to the grass people . "

=== Chapter 58 === _

This miraculous movement confused the emperor and couldn't help but be startled. When I came back to my senses and thought about it carefully, I felt that this was a great thing. If he were Xiao Qi, it would be even more perfect .

" Okay, I will give you a marriage . "

" Which girl does Si Duan like ? "

" The person Si Duan likes is the legitimate daughter of the Chu family of the Northern General 's Mansion ?, Chu Xia . "

Chapter 53 _

People who practice martial arts have reached the highest level in the world. Their inner strength is so strong that even a simple sentence can resound throughout this space. The hall suddenly became quiet , and all eyes turned towards Yanli . Some are shocked, some are angry , some are inquiring ... complex and diverse, bringing out a faint burning sense of self-awareness .

Duo Le looked at the little prince under the Dragon Seat and thought to himself: This little boy was so obedient and sweet when he was young. How could he become like this when he grows up ? He is as reckless as a fierce horse . He is not like His Majesty . He is not like Zhao. Concubine. If you have to say who should I choose? Tai / zu. The old people in the palace used to say that when Taizu was young , he had a very wild temperament . If it weren't for Mr. Meng keeping an eye on him , he would have been stationed at the front line every day .

At the top of the hall , Emperor Hui was also stunned and unable to restrain himself. He didn't expect Si Duan to ask for this in such a scene . In his mind , if he is Xiao Qi, then he must be the prince. After recognizing your identity , you can choose an auspicious day to marry Chu Xia. Instead of asking him for the daughter- in - law decided by the royal family as Li Shan's orthodox identity , like now .

This move is almost the same as provoking the royal authority .

With his thoughts wandering, Emperor Hui's eyes wandered around the hall. Unsurprisingly , if looks could kill , this kid would probably have been killed several times . Suddenly , I felt angry and funny at the same time .

But this thing has happened , and it has to be solved .

Therefore , Yanli calmed down his emotions a little and said , " Did you know that the eldest daughter of the Chu family is the daughter -in-law appointed by the royal family ? "

Yanli paused for a moment, as if he was shocked. He calmed down a little and said , " Your Majesty, the common people do n't know . "

" The grassroots have lived in Zanglong Mountain since childhood , and went to Lishan to study art within half a year after coming out . They have heavy daily homework and rarely interact with others, so they lack the ability in this area. If I have offended Your Majesty, I hope that Your Majesty will Thank you for your understanding. "

This time, Yanli behaved very naturally, as if it were real .

Qin Mochu couldn't help cursing secretly in his heart : He could join the theater troupe just because of his ability to pretend .

On the bright side , he suddenly came out of the queue, knelt beside Yanli, and reported to the throne: " Your Majesty, everything my junior uncle said is true . Because my master did not trust him, he specially ordered me and junior brother Zhaohe to go down the mountain to accompany you . He is a good reminder at all times. "

" Geniuses have been solitary and aloof since ancient times, but my junior uncle has never been able to escape . "

Chu Zhaohe, whose name was called, also walked out of his position at this time , " I hope your Majesty will forgive me . "

Three people in one play, the true feelings are revealed, and the rhythm is very good. Some people really believe it. After all, judging from Si Duan's outstanding performance in the past , there is no doubt that it is a genius. As Qin Mochu said, no one is perfect. If God gives him enough, he will give less in other aspects.

The eldest prince glanced at the three people in Lishan, hesitated for a moment, and finally couldn't hold it back. He bowed respectfully to Emperor Hui , " Father, I don't think Si Duan really knows . "

" When a person is too focused on one thing, he will ignore other things. Not only do you often say that when you read a book , you will forget about everything . Erchen began to learn since he was a child . It's all like this. I just heard that Si Duan lived alone in the mountains when he was a child, without any knowledge. In just a few years , you can imagine how much hard work you put in to grow up to this point . At the same time, we have to improve our martial arts. In such a situation, where is the time ? There is no time to pay attention to the court. "

" On the other hand , the fact that the first daughter of the Chu family entered the palace as a future is just a tacit understanding between the court and the military . It has not been officially announced. It is unrealistic to require everyone to know . "

" Is your brother right ? It doesn't make sense . " As soon as the eldest prince finished speaking, the fifth prince Min Yanyi spoke, with a handsome face and a smile. However, none of this could dilute the coldness in his eyes, " But through his name, you can know that Lord Meng is interested in him. How much expectation does he have. Lishan is known as the highest place in the world and knows everything . How could he not know that the first daughter of the Chu family must be the queen ? "

The Sixth Prince Min Yanqi followed up and said, " Father, these Si Duans were first named after the way of the monarch , and now they want to marry the crown prince appointed by the royal family . What is their heart, what is Li Shan's intention? Why , it 's almost clear. "

Others who did not speak were also worried .

Your Majesty has already promised a marriage to Si Duan with his eloquent words , so he must not make a mistake. However, the woman who is the favorite of the four parties is the crown prince who was chosen by the royal family many years ago .

The current situation is really chaotic .

Because it involves His Majesty's dignity and his beloved daughter , an old friend, Chen Sanshan cannot stay out of the matter .

After thinking carefully, he went out and reported , " Your Majesty, it has been said in ancient times that gentle ladies are very courteous. The first general loves a daughter who is both talented and beautiful . The family is prominent in the world , so it is normal for the arrogant ones to compete with each other . "

" The current situation is indeed complicated. No matter how you handle it , it is inappropriate . I will judge you by choosing a date for civil and military combat. The winner will marry the legitimate daughter of the first family. Can the peerless genius or all the princes afford it ? " The royal family 's sympathy and commendation to the Northern Frontier Army and the Chu Family . "

Emperor Hui looked at Chen Sanshan and couldn't help but think that this old fox was indispensable in this court .

This idea is really wonderful. If you want a daughter-in-law , go and fight for yourself, otherwise you won't have to agree to this and complain that it 's not fair. If the skills are not as good as the people , it will be different . You can only recognize it .

" Si Duan, are you willing ? " Emperor Hui looked at Yanli again and asked in a cold voice , " If you win, I will marry you immediately . "

Yanli didn't hesitate for a breath before he replied , " The common people are willing . "

Just in time, it proved to the whole world that Min Yanli was the strongest genius in the world, and he wanted Xia Xia to continue her glory and dignity .

Emperor Hui : " Excellent . "

Then, turning to the other sons , " What about you ? "

The current situation is such that the princes should and should not .

No , I have lost contact with the great beauty .

Yes, let's talk about the literary fight, the martial fight? All of them together are not enough to defeat this murderous god ?

After waiting for a while, no one answered .

Emperor Hui sighed in his heart, could the imperial palace produce a peerless genius ? Everyone has focused on the throne and been obsessed with power. After a long time, their vision and tolerance have become so narrow, and their passion has diminished .

" Think again . "

After finishing speaking, he looked at Qin Huang and said , " Since we are in Xianyou, Qin Qing will be in charge of this matter, and all the geniuses in the world can participate . "

Qin Huang responded : " No. "

Emperor Hui then elaborated slightly : " On the four borders of Xianyou , a four-sided arena will be set up. The top eight will fight in martial arts and enter the literary fight. Guhui will invite the most famous scholars in the world to come and sit in charge . "

" If there is no doubt , the matter will be settled . "

Everyone is ignorant .

Emperor Hui : " How are you, Lishan ? Is there anything else you want to report ? "

The three people in Yanli said : " None. "

Emperor Hui : " Then retreat. As for the follow-up , Mr. Qin will arrange it . "

The three of them said hello to His Majesty and then exited Taihe Store. Duo Le received Emperor Hui's look and walked out of the hall from the side .

After leaving the Taihe Palace, Chu Zhaohe immediately breathed a heavy sigh of relief. With the palace people around, I couldn't hold it in any longer. This morning was so exciting that it was extremely difficult to retreat and remain calm .

Qin Mochu burst out laughing when he heard this , and put his arms loosely on his shoulders , " How dare you ? Are you scared to death ? "

Chu Zhaohe looked at him seriously and said , " I don't have the guts, how can I be scared ? "

When the young palace attendant who led them out of the palace heard this, he couldn't help but laugh. The voice was subtle, but it still attracted the attention of the three people. However, they just glanced at it and then withdrew their gaze. After that , he behaved with restraint. After a long journey, Duo Le followed him . Perhaps he was running so fast that his voice trembled.

" Mr. Si Duan . "

Yanli stopped in response and turned to look at him. He recognized Duo Le and had met him during the attack in early summer .

" I am His Majesty's chamberlain. Please call me Duole . "

Yanli nodded slightly and said , " Eunuch Duole, your Majesty has something to do with me ? "

Dole : " Indeed . " _

Then he elaborated , " Your Majesty just read your 10,000-character letter and thought it was very good. I wanted to invite you to elaborate, but just then I got distracted and lost the opportunity to talk to you , so I sent my servant to talk to you . "

" I wonder how long Mr. Si Duan will have free time ? "

When Yanli heard the words, his long eyelashes flashed, he looked like that , he was really obedient and handsome. If he didn't say it, no one would have imagined that he was a killing god with an iron fist .

" Tomorrow ? "

Duo Le 's face showed joy and he said , " Is that okay tomorrow at Youshi? I 'll send someone to pick you up. I wonder where Mr. Six Duan lives now ? "

Yanli : " I live in the Kofeng Garden in the city . "

Duo Le : " Okay, okay, we will definitely arrive around the time of registration tomorrow . "

Yanli : " Then I'll trouble my father-in-law . " This is the main thing ? No ? There is no way to do it. His Majesty called him privately. Without an edict, how could he enter the palace by himself ?

" If my father-in-law has nothing else to do , I 'll take my leave now . "

Duo Lexiao : " Then there is no need to hinder Mr. Si Duan . "

Yanli nodded to him, walked towards Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe, and left together .

Duo Le stayed where he was and waited until they were far away before turning around and leaving .

As soon as Yanli returned to Kofeng Garden, he looked around for Chu Xia, and finally found the girl deep in the flower gallery. She was leaning on a small stone table, flipping through a storybook, with a pot of tea and two plates of snacks, lazily and leisurely .

Yan Li rushed to her side like the wind, and he chose the place closest to her and sat down .

Chu Xia looked up due to the movement, and when she saw it was him, her almond-shaped eyes lit up , " How is it ? "

This morning, the girl was not having a good time. She was so irritable that she couldn't even read the book . She could only take out her story book to read it . I thought I could have some fun, but ended up flipping through page after page without any of the content entering my mind.

Yanli told the truth , not a single detail was missed .

After hearing this , Chu Xia just asked him , " You set up a trap to lure His Majesty into jumping, but he didn't even kill you. Tell me, does he know that you are his little prince ? "

Yanli doesn't care about this .

He looked at Chu Xia intently for a moment and asked her in a low voice , " Aren't you angry ? " As he spoke , there was a hint of apprehension in the shadows .

Chu Xia was stunned for a few breaths because of this meaningless sentence, then she chuckled and touched his face with her small white hands . Her hands always seemed to be cold, and when she touched her face, it felt like they were touching jade .

Very comfortable .

Yanli gently rubbed her palm .

Only then did Chu Xia reply to his words , " The husband I love will marry me just for the sake of his reputation . He is courageous and affectionate. Why should I be angry ? "

" and ..."

She rubbed his cheek with her fingertips and said , " I believe it, Min Yanli . "

Believe that he will not lose her to anyone .

I believe he is the most powerful genius in the world .

Life after life , the details are always different , but the ending between him and her has been doomed from the beginning .

Life or death , they will be together ?.

In this way, just move forward bravely, fight and fight, one day, the end will come .

After the morning court dispersed, Qin Huang left the palace with his mission. Starting from the afternoon of that day, notices were posted in all major state capitals to announce the holy will to the public . The fastest one is Xianyou City. The prosperous features of the five major districts were posted almost everywhere , and the public responded enthusiastically.

When Sun Rouxiang went home , she passed the notice board on Fengming Street and saw that the three floors outside and the three floors there were full of people. Normally, she would stay far away from this battle. This time, she was actually prepared to do this. But before she had gone far , she heard someone shouting , the volume was not low , " The first daughter of the Chu family . " The four words are so clear .

=== Section 59 === _

She couldn't help but stop, and after a moment, she approached the crowd. When she understood the situation, her little face showed worry, and she trotted back to the teahouse .

I wanted to find my brother, but I did n't expect him to be reading and discussing Taoism with Chu Zhaohe on the second floor . The state examination is approaching, and my brother is working harder and harder. He wishes he could break it into ten pieces and use it .

Rouxiang naturally couldn't bear to disturb him .

Wait and see .

Rouxiang thought like this, and was about to take the purchased cups and saucers to the kitchen for the guys to clean. Unexpectedly , after thinking about it for a while , someone suddenly flew in through the wide open window .

Rouxiang quickly recognized the person. Who was Qin Mochu ? She didn't want to care about him at first, but now, she desperately wanted to find someone to talk to about her first girl's marriage. And this person is so familiar with Si Duan and Chu Miss. Is it the right time to chat with him ?

After a slight hesitation, Rouxiang picked up the large and small bags in her hands and walked straight to Qin Mochu .

Not long after Master Qin sat down, she sat opposite him , staring at him intently, with an incomprehensible look in her eyes .

After letting her look at her for five breaths, Qin Mochu said , " Why is sister Xiangxiang looking at me like this? Do you think my brother is good-looking ? "

If someone else said this, Rouxiang would definitely think he was a gangster and smash his head with a teapot. However, when it was Qin Mochu, she just felt hot and flustered. After a long pause , he managed to hold back a sentence , " No nonsense allowed . "

The pretty girl lost her composure, her face turned red, but she didn't look embarrassed. Instead, she had an alluring charm. At this moment, Qin Mochu clearly felt the beauty of a girl for the first time, and his eyes lingered on the blush, " Forced " Shut up. However, he just shut up, and for a long time , the girl couldn't hold back another word .

Qin Mochu almost laughed in his heart, but he didn't dare to tease her anymore. First, he was afraid that she would cry, and second, he was afraid that Sun Xingzhou would settle the score with him. So , with a straight face , he said, " Sister Xiangxiang , are you looking for me if you have something to do ? "

Hearing this, the little girl finally remembered her purpose of coming to him , suppressed her embarrassment, and hummed softly .

" I just saw the notice posted by the government office on Fengming Street. In ten days , the world's geniuses will gather in Xianyou for a civil and military battle. The winner will marry Miss Chu . "

" Do you think Si Duan can win ? "

Qin Mochu said without even thinking , " We can win . "

Such speed made Rouxiang dare not believe his words .

" There are so many geniuses in the world , how do you know he will definitely win ? "

Yes, why is he so sure that he can win ?

Qin Mochu fell into deep thought because of the girl's soft voice. Picture after picture, chaotic and chaotic , passed before his eyes .

Si Duan increases the weight he carries again and again, Si Duan who wakes up early in the morning and runs in the mountains without interruption for four years, Si Duan who traps himself in the library every day and often stays up all night , and is used to the iron fist of General Su. The four ends ...

These pictures finally condensed the answer .

" Because ? Lishan has always been at the highest point of Xuanyue . "

Because of Min Yanli, he is truly the orthodox of Lishan .

Indomitable and fearless .

The most talented person in the world ? Not positive ? If you have met the new generation of Lishan, what kind of talent can you think of? What we should be afraid of now is not the Four Ends at all , but the pretentious geniuses raised in the greenhouse .

The wanton and arrogant Qin Mochu seems to be shining, making people unable to open their eyes and at the same time , they ca n't help but believe in him .

Rouxiang finally calmed down and said , " That 's good . " She could see that Si Duan and Chu Girl loved each other . Two people who love each other should be together ? In this world, there are so many regrets and sorrows. If you can have one less, then one less .

After sitting for a while , her thoughts returned to normal , Rouxiang said to Qin Mochu , " Master Qin, please sit down first while I take the things to the kitchen . "

This was a routine process . After chatting, it was time for everyone to disperse and go about their own business. But somehow , Qin Mochu had a feeling of being abandoned as soon as he was used . When this feeling became known to him , he found it strange and absurd .

Trying to suppress it, but in vain .

At the end of his efforts , he heard himself saying to Rouxiang , " I have clarified your doubts. How are you going to thank me ? "

Rouxiang : " ? "

She had never seen such a stingy person . He just said a few words to her and then began to extort her gratitude .

On the afternoon of the next day, Meng Qingfan learned the news on Mount Li . At that time , Wu Huaining was sitting next to him , and he knew it immediately. That day, after learning that Si Duan was the little prince he had left behind, Wu Huaining fainted and only woke up last night . The heavy burden on his body was lifted, and he could finally sleep peacefully .

At this moment , he couldn't hide his happiness, but at the same time , he was a little worried. Although he already knew that the young master was the best in Lishan in all aspects and would not be at a disadvantage against all the geniuses , he still could n't help but worry .

Perhaps she could see what he was thinking, Meng Qingfan chuckled and comforted him , " Our little prince is a fuel - efficient lamp. Huaining doesn't need to worry too much . "

Wu Huaining : " How can I bear it ? "

After finishing speaking, he paused for a few breaths and said , " Mr. Meng, what should we do next ? "

Meng Qingfan knew that he was asking how to deal with Concubine Hui's murder of Concubine Zhao , and sighed softly, " Concubine Hui, the first of the four concubines , and the biological mother of the third prince. If we can't produce conclusive evidence, who will ? " I can't move her . "

All signs point to her, but the maid she placed next to Concubine Zhao is dead. Qiao Mingcan, who killed someone for her, appears briefly and also dies. It is obviously not enough to convict Concubine Zhao of death based on her words before she died .

After hearing this , Wu Huaining could n't help but feel angry , " What should we do? Let the empress die in vain and the little prince suffer all these years in vain ? "

" The first girl was supposed to be his wife, but he still had to fight for her . "

Wu Huaining's voice was getting louder and louder . He tried to restrain himself, but in vain. At the end of the conversation, he had a sore nose and hot eyes .

Meng Qingfan picked up the letter and tapped his shoulder gently, with a smile in his deep and wise black eyes .

" It's better for him to fight against him . "

" The more limelight he gets, the more uneasy the person behind the scenes becomes. Sooner or later, she will be unable to bear it and do evil again. At that time, let's see how she can hide it . "

" Now, we have more important things to do . "

Wu Huaining asked subconsciously , " What ? "

Meng Qingfan : " I asked Xingjie to escort you down the mountain to find the miracle doctor Zhang Qiaoxian . "

A mysterious and cruel poison has appeared twice .

Once to kill Concubine Zhao, and twice to kill Si Duan. They seem to have no connection, but in fact they are all planning for the throne of the third prince . Once she knows that the seventh prince is not dead, it will definitely happen a third time .

That location must be the inner garden of the palace .

In order to prevent trouble before it happens, they must find Zhang Qiaoxian and get as many antidotes as possible .

Chapter 54 _

In Concubine Hui's bedroom , Min Yanqing was leaning against the small round table with a livid face , and the mist of tea could not dilute his gloominess at all .

Concubine Hui's mood was not much better .

She really didn't like the character of this girl from the Chu family , but looking at the whole Xuan Yue, it was hard to find a woman with a better family background and appearance than hers .

Backed by the Zhenbei Army, the mother clan is Xuan Yue's top wealthy family .

Whoever marries her will save twenty years of struggle .

This principle still applies to the royal family . She didn't believe that the emperor didn't know that the situation yesterday was indeed difficult to handle, but it was nothing to the emperor who was good at power, but he still made such a decision ?

Is that 10,000-word letter really that good ?

Or did the emperor deliberately pave the way for these four ends and let Lishan check and balance the future new emperor ?

Concubine Hui thought about it a lot , but she didn't have an answer yet .

She immediately calmed down her emotions and looked at Min Yanqing , " Mom , I know you feel uncomfortable , but there is no need. Xianyou has four boundaries . If you can't defeat him in a fight , just avoid him . "

" Didn't you just say that the first two points of each boundary will be entered into the literary test . "

" Just focus on the essay test . "

After hearing what his mother said , Min Yanqing finally looked better .

On the other side, Concubine Hui's words are still there . Continue , " Your father may have the intention of testing you , so you must deal with it well . "

Min Yanqing thought about it too . Lishan has been silent for many years , and now a new generation has emerged. If he defeats them, he will be the strongest . He will become famous all over the world overnight . There is no faster way than this .

At this point, a smile finally appeared on Min Yanqing's handsome face , " Thank you very much , concubine, for your comfort. My son is stupid and always makes you worry a lot . "

Concubine Hui raised her right hand and poked Min Yanqing's forehead with her delicate white fingers .

" What nonsense are you talking about? Is there any mother in this world who doesn't plan for her son ? " For the sake of the throne, she even killed her best friend and committed herself to a devil ...

After paying too much ? After that, the throne became her obsession .

No matter what Min Yanqing thinks, he must get it .

The twilight is so thick that there is no edge to be found , and the Kofeng Garden is deserted .

A man in black swept into the small courtyard in early summer like the wind, and there was almost no movement. When he arrived outside the bedroom, he deliberately let out a little energy. Yinxue woke up instantly and stared at the person in the darkness .

" who? "

" Four ends ? "

She was no stranger to this cold and domineering inner strength .

Yanli : " Yes. "

Yinxue : " ..."

I thought that this wolf cub was getting more and more presumptuous. Or perhaps, he has already regarded the lady as his wife, and he should be as close to her as he wants. He doesn't want to avoid taboos. As he grows up, there are fewer and fewer people who can stop him.

At least, Brother Zhong and Third Young Master can't, and neither can she .

" Miss is still sleeping . "

After hesitating for a few breaths, he still couldn't hold back some words , " It's really inappropriate for Mr. Si Duan to break into the lady's boudoir at night . "

When Yanli heard this, he just hummed in a low voice .

When Yin Xue looked surprised, he added , " I won't go in. Please help me ask Xia Xia if she wants to see the sunrise ? "

Yinxue : " ..." She was really convinced by this wolf cub's brain circuit. He wanted to invite the lady to watch the sunrise, but he told her personally yesterday that he couldn't do it ? If the lady attaches so much importance to him, she will definitely agree . He refused and insisted on climbing over the wall .

Yu silently said a few words to him in her heart and said , " Okay ? "

Having said that, he came down from the small cave and wanted to light the candle .

Yanli seemed to be aware of her intention, and with a wave of his hand , the wind and waves reached the lamp .

The small hall suddenly became bright .

Yinxue was stunned for a moment, then she cupped her fists towards Yanli and said , " Mr. Si Duan 's internal strength is really amazing . " After saying that, he hurriedly ran to the young lady's bedroom .

" Yinxue ? " Chu Xia heard the sound and called out softly and waxily .

Yin Xue walked to Chu Xia's bed by the light of the outer hall , opened one side of the gauze curtain, and fastened it with silk satin , " Miss, it's me . "

=== Chapter 60 === _

Chu Xia : " Did I oversleep ? "

On weekdays, if nothing happened, she would always sleep and get up at any time , and Yin Xue and the other three rarely came to wake her. If she came to call her now, either there was something wrong, or she had been sleeping for too long and made them worried .

Yinxue : " No. " _

So far in early summer, I am still confused : " Huh? "

Yinxue : " Miss, we've arrived at the fourth end. He asked me to ask you if you want to see the sunrise ? "

Once the output starts, it starts to become easier .

" Miss, do you know how he got in? He climbed over the wall and faced me in the dark . He almost scared me to death . "

" Just now outside , the slave wanted to light a lamp. He waved his hand and all the candles were lit. The slave had read this trick in a storybook before and thought it was made up. But it really works . . "

" Miss, can you let Si Duan teach this slave ? "

" My slave is determined to study diligently . "

Chu Xia had never seen Yin Xue as unstable as she was now. She was awakened by her excited and continuous words, and couldn't help but laugh , " Is it really that powerful ? "

Yin Xue nodded repeatedly , " Young lady has never practiced martial arts and may not understand it, but Yin Xue knows it. I want to learn it. It's very cool . "

The first girl is convinced, she is really convinced. Why are there so many martial arts idiots around her ? But she couldn't bear to let Yinxue down , " Okay ? I 'll talk to him for you . "

" Get your clothes, I'll get up . "

Yinxue happily agreed. In her opinion, as long as the young lady opens her mouth, the wolf cub will definitely agree . Yinxue was very nimble with her hands and feet. After a while , she helped Chu Xia get dressed .

" Want to put on some makeup ? "

Chu Xia : " No need . "

Yin Xue : " I don't think it's necessary, my slave . The young lady looks very beautiful even without makeup . It's an advantage for the wolf bastard . "

The last half of the sentence was very vague. Chu Xia didn't hear it clearly and looked at her intently , " What did you say ? "

Yinxue : " Nothing ! "

After finishing her words, she draped a piece of Yunmian gauze on Chu Xia's shoulders .

" Wash up . "

Yin Xue was busy for a while, and after a cup of tea, Chu Xia finally walked out of the bedroom. Yanli immediately handed a hand to her .

Chu Xia stared at his hand for a moment, and the corners of her mouth slowly turned up . When she passed her hand over, her soft voice came out , " Why didn't you talk about yesterday ? "

Yanli clasped her hand back, and in an instant , it closed tightly in his palm. When Xu finally got up, her hands were warm and soft, the ultimate touch .

" I suddenly thought of it . "

Chu Xia : " Next time you are so willful, I will ignore you . "

" Still tired . "

Yanli : " I understand . "

He deserved to be straightforward, and that would be obedient, but Chu Xia knew that he just said it casually. Next time, he dares! But that's all, as long as he's happy .

Every bit of his happiness will eventually flow to her and turn into her joy. Calculating it this way, she did n't lose at all .

He walked out of Kefeng Garden without anyone noticing , his feet dangling in the air again. Although Chu Xia was still not used to it, he was no longer as frightened as before. She held onto his shoulders trustingly ,

" Where should we go to watch the sunrise ? "

Yanli : " Xianyou is the highest place . "

After saying that, he walked towards the palace. Like the wind blowing, a weak support can lift him upward . Chu Xia didn't say anything anymore because she was a little confused. She was thinking, if Yanli had been raised in the palace , what would he look like now ? She couldn't think of it and had no chance to see it . It's a bit regretful , but it doesn't matter, it's good to have him by your side . In the future, she can use their children to imitate the appearance of the little seventh prince.

Taihe Hall, the meeting place for emperors and court officials , is also the highest point in the imperial city .

Yanli brought Chuxia there, facing the east, waiting for the red sun to arrive .

After sitting quietly for a moment, Chu Xia suddenly turned her face and her eyes gently outlined the profile of the person next to her. Those lines had been tempered by time and become more and more superior and charming .

After just a moment, Yanli met her eyes and whispered to her , " What's wrong ? "

Chu Xia curled her lips and said , " Mr. Si Duan brought me here to watch the sunrise because he was nervous because he had to see my father alone today, right ? "

After saying that, without waiting for Yanli 's reaction , " Don't deny it, I've seen it all . "

Yanli knew that she was teasing him , and he also liked her to coax him. Although he couldn't smile towards her, he was not afraid to open himself to her. It didn't matter if he was weak .

" It's true that I haven't slept all night. I don't know why . "

He didn't think about him in particular and about going to the palace to face him alone, but he just couldn't sleep .

" What does it feel like to have a father ? "

" I once watched a big tiger licking the newborn tiger cubs from the heights of Hidden Dragon Mountain. At that time, it showed tenderness. Obviously, it is usually very fierce and can easily tear apart many things . "

He didn't know what he wanted to express, he just said whatever came to his mind .

Chu Xia listened quietly . When he finished speaking, she suddenly stretched out her hand and placed her palm on the top of his dark, soft and shiny hair. Then, with ups and downs, he patted twice , " Yanli, don't worry . "

" Your father will definitely love you . " _

How could you not love such a good Min Yanli ?

" If you are really scared , how about I accompany you into the palace ? "

Accompanying the words, she leaned towards him intimately and unprotectedly , " Okay ? "

The light fragrance and warmth blow over, and the stunning beauty is right in front of your eyes . You can't help but feel moved by your thoughts .

Yanli lowered his head and kissed softly , insisting on letting their breaths mix together ...

Around the time of Shen , Duo ? Le went to the Kofeng Garden in person .

Yesterday, he said goodbye to Si Duan and headed to the main hall. On the way, he suddenly remembered that the first daughter of the Chu family and the future second prince's concubine also lived in the Kofeng Garden .

After going to court, I reported to Your Majesty the truth .

At that time, His Majesty said , " The Min family is accustomed to having affairs . "

When you scold your son, you also scold yourself .

Your Majesty, can you really do it ?

Duo Le thought so, but even if he had 10,000 more courage, he would not dare to say this to His Majesty .

At the end of his thoughts , he received a new instruction: He had not seen the girl from the Chu family for several days, so he invited her to have dinner with him .

That's what's going on now .

The wolf cub couldn't help but feel happy. He liked Chu Xia being by his side , no matter the reason .

As soon as he was happy, his attitude toward Dole became much better . There was a small smile on his lips that lingered for a long time .

Chu Xia was secretly amused, this was still Lishan orthodoxy, and a five-year-old child was not as naive as him .

But what can be done? She was the one who brought the young dragon out of Hidden Dragon Mountain. Both he and his heart must be properly protected .

In Concubine Hui's bedroom , a guard arrived. He bowed to the elegant and graceful woman with all respect .

" Your Majesty, how many people are there with Your Majesty ? Eunuch Le is out of the palace . "

Concubine Hui looked surprised : " Oh? Why is it this time ? " Being able to get the emperor to send Duole was an important matter. The last time he went to the north was to welcome the first daughter of the Chu family .

Imperial guard : " I'm here to inquire , I 'm going to take Si Duan into the palace to discuss matters . "

After hearing this, Concubine Hui almost subconsciously said , " That's ridiculous . "

Chapter 55 _

The imperial guard could n't help but flinch , because he had never seen Concubine Hui like this before . In my impression, she was always elegant and graceful . She didn't treat her servants well, but she never treated them harshly or belittle them .

" Empress . " The old nanny called her gently .

Concubine Hui came to her senses instantly and said to the guard , " You go down first. New news will be reported at any time . "

The guards took the order and retreated .

There was silence here , and after a while, Concubine Hui still could not digest what the imperial guard said .

" What on earth is Your Majesty doing? How many times have you seen him ask Duole to greet someone in the past few years ? " It's not that Duo Le is too dignified , but the meaning of his appearance is to be different from others. He has been by His Majesty's side since he was a young boy . It has been several decades . No matter how the situation changes inside and outside the country , the master and servant remain the same as before. This kind of weight is unique inside and outside the palace .

" Four ends? That old guy Meng Qingfan is ignorant , so he is also crazy . "

After hearing this, the old grandma was shocked .

Why are you still scolding Your Majesty ? ?

She hurriedly knelt down and begged , " Mother , I know you are angry , but what you just said is really inappropriate . "

" Send it to His Majesty ..."

Concubine Hui became quiet , but she was sneering in her heart .

Min Mingjun, let me see how long you can use up your energy. The woman and child you love most are already dead, not even a bone is left. Unless this country is completely destroyed, it will be passed on to the next generation .

As early as more than ten years ago , you have already lost , completely .

In the Tai'an Hall, the emperor sat behind a large desk with a stack of memorials in front of him . When Duo Le left, he sat here for more than an hour . If it is normal, that stack of memorials would at least explain half of it. But today, it is worth three ?

The accompanying chamberlain saw this and couldn't help but whisper , "If your Majesty is tired, please take a rest and read again . "

Emperor Hui came back to his senses and called out to the chamberlain , " What time is it ? " It's time for the fourth end too ? ?

" Near Mao hour . "

When Emperor Hui heard this, his eyes fell on the annotated memorial, and he couldn't help laughing .

Min Mingjun, you too ? Today .

After a while, he began to collect the memorials in front of him. At the same time, he ordered the chamberlain , " Go and explore outside to see where your master is . "

Waiter : " No. "

He left, and Emperor Hui was the only one left in the hall. He pulled out a bright yellow imperial edict from a hidden compartment on the desk and carefully unfolded it .

He brushed his hand across the letter and said , " Zhixue , when the situation stabilizes, we will walk together throughout the forty- eight states of Xuan Yue . After regretting it , I will go and accompany you . "

=== Chapter 61 === _

" In the next life, I will never join the imperial family again . "

" If you are willing, I will find you again, for the rest of my life ? A pair for the rest of my life . "

Emperor Hui was afraid after all .

She was afraid that even if they reunited in another world , Yan Zhixue would not want to have anything to do with him again . Her death and Xiao Qi's suffering can all be traced back to him. He favored her , but failed to protect her. But ? He really missed her, even if he could only meet her once in a dream.

It's a pity that I do n't even have a dream .

" Your Majesty . " At a quarter of an hour , Duo Le finally came back . As soon as he entered the hall, the sound of banquet and laughter could already be heard . " Si Duan and the girl from the Chu family have arrived and are now waiting outside the palace to be summoned by His Majesty . "

At this moment, Emperor Hui has returned to his normal state , " Immediately declare . "

Duo Le responded and shouted at the top of his voice , " I have an audience at the four ends of Xuanli Mountain with Miss Chujia . "

After saying this, Yanli and Chuxia walked into the hall together, elegantly dressed and well behaved .

One hard and one soft , indescribably right .

Looking at them , Emperor Hui couldn't help but marvel at the wonders of the world. They were supposed to be future emperors and empresses, but they were forcibly cut off from their involvement by accident . Everyone , including him, thought that this fate was broken , and it was broken completely. I didn't want the two of them to be together , and they had a tacit understanding and were side by side. It was so beautiful that people couldn't take their eyes away.

" The grass-roots people are at the four ends . "

" Your Majesty, Early Summer . "

" Greetings to your Majesty, long live your Majesty . "

Bend your waist and bow .

Emperor Hui concentrated on the sound and said , " Sit down . "

" Duole , please sit down . "

After a while, Yanli and Chuxia sat down on the emperor's desk, one on the left and the other on the right .

Emperor Hui first looked at Chu Xia and asked her in a low voice , " How are you adapting to living in Xianyou these days ? "

Chu Xia Qingya smiled very appropriately and said , " Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Everything is going well for me . "

Emperor Hui : " That's it ? Okay . "

Immediately afterwards, the civil and military struggle to recruit a bride was mentioned again .

" Could Chuchu have expected the current situation ? Can Chuchu still remember what he said before ? "

These words brought back memories of early summer .

When he first entered Xianyou, His Majesty asked her about her relationship with Si Duan . I was about to answer , but I did n't know that I was snatched away by Yanli . First , " The civil and military struggle to recruit a bride is a common man's outrageous behavior . It has nothing to do with the first girl . "

In one sentence , all the responsibilities are placed on you . It seems that he has no idea that if this behavior is serious and has completely offended His Majesty, he should be punished .

At the same time, it also brought the attention of everyone here to himself .

Emperor Hui watched him quietly for ten seconds , then suddenly burst out , " Are n't you afraid of being alone ? "

Duo Le : " ..." The treatment of this little prince is indeed unmatched by others. I'm afraid I won't be punished for riding on His Majesty's head .

If there is one in early summer , it seems that there is no place to bend . He curls his lips and thinks to himself, General Su is beating this wolf cub, what is he afraid of ?

Yanli stared at his father . He was so sensitive, how could he not know that he had no ill intentions towards him ? He could even feel his anxiety and restraint .

Did he see what was coming ?

If he could see it , why didn't he recognize him ? Are you afraid or planning something ?

Yanli guessed his thoughts and replied to him , " Mr. Meng said that Your Majesty is the most gentle and kind, and you are not afraid of the four ends . "

Hearing this, Emperor Hui couldn't help being shocked .

Did Lord Meng actually say this to Si Duan? He thought he was already so disappointed in him that he didn't even want to mention it .

After a moment, he came back to his senses and turned to Duo Le , " Pass the meal around . "

Dole agreed and immediately left the hall .

The emperor took out the 10,000 -character document, opened it, and asked carefully . Yanli replied one by one, calmly and attentively. There was nothing to do in early summer , but she didn't care at all .

She was very happy to witness the reunion of father and son. This is the blessing of the empire and the blessing of all peoples. More importantly, the wolf cub finally knows what it feels like to have a father .

Indulging in confusion , time passed until Duo Le returned to the palace, followed by several chamberlains, each carrying a food box in their hands .

" Your Majesty, why don't you have dinner first ? "

Emperor Hui agreed. The three of them got up and went to the side hall together , where the emperor usually had his meals. It 's just that he has never used it sparingly, and it has never been as big as today .

Eight dishes and one soup , which means more happiness and longevity .

It's been too hard for the father and son . In the future, it would be great if they could always be by each other's side . A square table was fully occupied. When the aroma of food came, the emperor looked at the two young ones and said, " Let's have a meal, there is no need to be formal. "

After saying that, he picked up his chopsticks first and put some vegetables into his bowl without being served .

Dole is not too troublesome. No one understands the emperor's thoughts better than him, and no one cares for him more than him. He has waited too long for this meal ? What's the point of just having it as he pleases ?

He moved , and the two younger ones also picked up the chopsticks in unison .

Yanli put a piece of jade bean cake into the porcelain plate farthest from Chuxia , but ended up putting it in Chuxia 's bowl .

Chu Xia subconsciously lowered his eyes. The green color in the bowl was so delicate and charming, tempting the taste buds. It 's just that this wolf cub is too unrestrained .

What to do now ?

With his mind wandering, Chu Xia raised his eyes slightly and saw that His Majesty was concentrating on eating, seemingly unaware of this unusual movement .

Just pretending ?

Definitely is .

Then she would just pretend and look at Yanli calmly , " Thank you , Mr. Situan . "

After saying this, he lowered his head slightly and ate the jade bean cake .

Yanli looked at her for a while, focusing on her meal. Her appearance was much better than it was at the General's Mansion a few years ago .

The corner of Emperor Hui's eyes never left the two of them, and the corners of his mouth couldn't help but curl up .

Little by little, his good mood leaked out quietly .

An hour later, Emperor Hui finally issued a message and let the two of them out of the palace. Chu Xia hesitated for ten seconds and said to Yanli, " Go out with Eunuch Duo Le first . Father asked me to bring a few words to His Majesty. After I finish speaking , I will go find you. "

Yanli had no doubt that he was there and agreed obediently . After saluting Emperor Hui, he just stepped out of Tai'an Palace . The place fell into silence for a moment. After a while, Emperor Hui spoke first, " Chuchu wanted to say something, but it doesn't matter. "

Chu Xia responded with a faint smile, and then took off the protective jade from her neck . Taking it in her hand, she rubbed it with great treasure . After a while, she walked towards the emperor's desk. In the surprised eyes of the emperor , he placed the piece of white jade in front of him and said, " Your Majesty, this piece of jade has four ends. When I found him in Hidden Dragon Mountain , he wore it on his body , and it was engraved with " Yanli Er". Character. "

" Your Majesty 's youngest son, can you also call him Yanli ? "

When she said this, she saw that the current Holy Lord had lowered his eyes , and his eyes were completely focused on this piece of white jade. He seemed to want to pick it up and take a closer look, but he could n't . His hand was very stiff and trembled every inch he moved .

Chu Xia couldn't help but feel a little sad, but he didn't say anything again. After a while, the emperor finally took the piece of jade in his hand and picked out the word " Yanli " with his fingers . He always lowered his head. Chu Xia couldn't see his expression. Are there tears in his eyes ?

But these are not important anymore ?

The emperor's seventh son, the destined prince, has arrived here again in this life .

" Your Majesty, I once placed this piece of jade on my body to protect him. Now, I give it to you . Because Min Yanli has a father , and he also longs for his father's love and love. Take care of me. "

" The night before he came to see His Majesty, he didn't sleep all night. Even to watch the sunrise , he chose the place where you spend the most time. At that time, he was so confused and childish that it made people feel distressed . "

" I don't mean to make His Majesty feel guilty when I say this . I just want you to know that Chu Xia has never lied, and Si Duan's heart has always been towards you . This time, please keep it safe no matter what . "

" My maid, please retire . "

He bowed, saluted, and left immediately .

On the other side, Yanli followed Duole out of Tai'an Hall .

He didn't want to be too far away from Chuxia , so he waited for her under an ancient tree in front of the palace . Duo Le originally wanted to accompany him , but he rejected her . At that time , the sky was already dark, and he was hidden in the darkness, as cold and silent as if he were part of the darkness.

At a certain moment, he stared somewhere and saw three princes standing there. Their eyes met without any foreshadowing .

The three princes held their lips and smiled softly, and immediately walked towards him .

Soon, they stood opposite each other, separated by three or four steps .

" Like Chuchu ? " There is no one here now , and the third prince actually doesn't even want to lie . As soon as they met, they immediately got to the point .

Hearing him call Chu Xia so affectionately, Yanli's beautiful eyes instantly turned cold , " Chu Chu is not something you can call . "

Three ? The prince seemed not to feel the anger, and raised his lips gently , " Really ? "

" Do you know that I have been having the same dream in recent years . In the dream, Chuchu is my unmarried wife, Princess Xuanyue. She is extremely gentle and considerate to me . "

" Those frames are vivid and real, as if they had really existed. Do you think these dreams will be a reflection of the previous life ? "

Yanli looked at him coldly , " Only the weak indulge in illusory dreams. Chuxia will be my wife, no matter in the past life or in this life ? "

Min Yanqing just shook his head , his eyes incomprehensible , " She died in her previous life , in a house called Kofeng Garden . "

" It was you who forced her to death . "

" It was you who separated us . If you hadn't come, she would have been able to successfully take charge of the Phoenix Seal and be honored for the rest of her life . "

At this point, Min Yanqing became hysterical .

Yanli stared at him intently, trying to find any trace that he was pretending, but there was no trace . Min Yanqing's mood really collapsed , reaching the point where he couldn't control it .

" Are you coming again in this life ? "

" Do you want her to die again ? "

" Si Duan, can you let her go ? "

Chapter 56 _

At this moment , Yanli had thoughts of murder .

After Min Yanqing died, he could no longer say such absurd and boring words. He clearly knew that Min Yanqing was deliberately irritating him and forcing him to give up Chu Xia, but he still could n't help but think about Xia Xia's death in Koufeng Garden .

How could this be ?

Compared to him, does Xia Xia prefer a gentle man like Min Yanqing ?

=== Chapter 62 === _

I thought about it , the more upset and angry I became .

On the other hand, Min Yanqing could not say anything anymore . Because he saw Chu Xia walking out of the main hall , his eyes roving left and right, obviously looking for the four ends .

" Si Duan, you haven't won yet . "

After that , he disappeared from another road . When Chu Xia looked over , he was completely invisible .

" Eunuch Duole , come back , I'm going to look for Si Duan . "

" Go. If you have time, come and sit in the palace . Your Majesty will definitely welcome you . "

" I know , I'm sorry to trouble you father-in-law today . "

After saying that , he slowly walked down the steps . The skirt swayed with her movements , or maybe it was pulled by the night wind . It was as elegant as a fairy , magnificent and graceful .

This time, Yanli did not greet her .

He was like a beast trapped in a cage, running rampant and unable to find an exit .

After a while in early summer , he noticed something was wrong with the wolf cub. At first she thought it was the sequelae of meeting her father , but she didn't know that even getting close to him and comforting him for a long time didn't get better .

Wait until the two people left the palace gate and got on the carriage. How did you sit when you came here, and now ? Why ? Face to face , Chu Xia could see his expression, unabashed .

After staring at him for a while, I found that he was still extremely gloomy .

Chu Xia is angry and funny, but his wolf cubs are always to be coaxed no matter what .

After thinking for a moment, Chu Xia opened her arms and whispered softly , " I want you to hug me . "

The words came out easily ? This made Chu Xia have to lament the wonder of love, such a coquettish gesture , but if it were another person, she wouldn't be able to kill her .

Yanli looked at her, but his hands did n't move at all . At this point, Chu Xia has vaguely realized that the wolf cub's gloominess may be caused by him . On the other side, he still maintained the gesture of begging for a hug ? The two sides were in a confrontation.

Time passed by breath by breath, and Yanli failed, defeated by his greed and instinctive love that he was unable to let go of . His slender right arm reached across and clasped the girl's waist. In an instant, Chu Xia had fallen on his lap, her delicate body trapped in his arms. Before she could react, his head was buried in her shoulder blades, rubbing against her repeatedly like an animal cub.

Chu Xia let him go and embraced him tenderly .

When he stopped, she asked him softly , " What's wrong? Do you want to talk to me ? "

Yanli didn't answer , but Wuzi asked , " You can only like me . "

Chu Xia : " Okay, I only like you . "

Relaxed and determined, as if it should be like this .

The wolf cub was comforted a little , and then he relaxed his restraint on Chu Xia, and then told her Min Yanqing's words intact .

Chu Xia was stunned and silent. She really didn't expect that Min Yanqing would dream about all the things in his previous life. At the same time , all the events from many years ago flooded into her mind .

The storyteller in the teahouse , the deaths of dozens of young men named Chu Zhaohe in Qingzhou ... The third prince who was so glorious in his previous life has turned out to be so scheming and cold-blooded. In other words, he has always been like this , she has never seen it clearly.

Her silence annoyed Yanli, and he actually took the tip of her ear in his mouth and bit it. After using some force, the girl was hurt and annoyed, so she started to push him again , " Rough . "

For a girl whose elegance and etiquette are engraved in her bones and blood through reading poetry and books, cursing is now the limit .

Yanli found it funny, and the depression in his heart almost disappeared in one breath. Just because the girl would only show this side in front of him. She treats him differently than anyone else .

When he was in a good mood, his breath softened little by little .

Chu Xia noticed it, looked at him, and found that this man was no longer awkward as before, and there was even a smile on his lips .

" You smile so much . "

" I'm scolding you ! "

Yanli suddenly closed his arms and trapped her, and his lips fell on her forehead without any warning , " You just scold me . "

Chu Xia : " ..." This wolf cub has something wrong with his head .

At this point, the matter is finally resolved . But Chu Xia didn't feel at ease, because she was afraid that this wolf cub would have random thoughts. After thinking for a moment, she grabbed his clothes loosely and said to him seriously, " Yanli, don't let me be the knife that hurts you. If you want to know my thoughts , just ask me directly . I will definitely answer . Tell you the truth . You never have to guess my thoughts through other people. They are not me, so how can they know what I am thinking? "

" The third prince is wrong. In this life, I have always been your wife . "

No one in the world knows this better than her .

" I will definitely live well and watch you dominate the world and give me the white jade phoenix seal . "

Yanli hugged her and was extremely obedient .

After she finished speaking, she said in a low voice , " I can't ? Without Xia Xia, you can't ? Die . "

Chu Xia leaned over and kissed him , " I will stay with you for a long , long time . "

Yanli : " I will never hurt you . "

Chu Xia : " This is natural , you don't dare . "

Time flies by like water. Four people are courting court to beg the legitimate daughter of the Chu family, and the news that His Majesty has decreed to summon all the geniuses in the world to gather together to support the victors in civil and military battles to marry the legitimate daughter of the Chu family has finally arrived in the north .

In the army .

It doesn't appear on the surface of the Chuming River , but in my heart I feel a little happy. My daughter actually made it this far . That's right . Those four ends actually made it this far. Judging from the strength he has recently shown, his daughter has a great chance of getting her wish ? If everything goes well, those four years of loneliness and self-imposed confinement will not be in vain .

In the general's residence, Chu Chengye was talking to his mother and aunt during dinner. His youthful appearance gradually faded away, but his carefree and unrestrained appearance was still there .

" According to my understanding of Wolf Cub's strength, this will be a battle without any suspense. After he wins , His Majesty will immediately decree a marriage . "

" The two of us have gone through so much and finally got what we wanted. For such a big event , it would be too deserted to have a family member accompany you , right ? "

These words spoke to Yu Mian's heart. Even the second wife, who was accustomed to burying her son, stood up for her son this time and said softly to Yu Mian , " Sister -in-law, how about we go there ? "

" I haven't left the northern border for many years . "

" When we get to Xianyou, we might be able to get some glory from Chuchu. Please ask Your Majesty to arrange a marriage for this wild boy . "

Chu Chengye immediately rebelled : " Mom, what can you say ? Everything can be related to my marriage? Didn't I tell you? I can't get married . One person is too many ..."

Before he finished speaking, the second lady cut him off and said , " Shut up. When the elders are talking, do you have the right to interrupt ? "

Chu Chengye : " ... " It seems that this topic was started by him ?

Yu Mian couldn't help but chuckle when she saw that mother and son were about to start a fight again. After a moment, he said what he meant , " Then let's go. Can't we leave early tomorrow morning ? If it is feasible, we can pack up when we get back and set off together tomorrow . " We can also go and see the Sun Xingzhou brothers and sisters .

Hearing this, Chu Chengye and the second lady were both happy and couldn't hide it .

July 23rd is the hot summer day , and there are few things to avoid. It is a rare and auspicious day .

The arenas on the four borders of Xianyou have been erected, and the emperor secretly sent an order to Qin Huang, ordering the four ends to go to the south .

" The king faces the south " , what is your Majesty thinking ?

If you do n't care, then leave it alone, isn't it ? It's such an important thing. But if it were discussed, shouldn't it be ? Should the princes go to the southern border ?

Qin Huang couldn't help but feel a little confused, but that was the extent of it. Without asking any more questions, he carried out the emperor's oral instructions .

This morning, I knocked on the wind garden .

When the four of them were having breakfast in early summer , there was a sudden noise outside the hall .

First , he shouted : " Master and Miss, the two madams and the third young master are here . "

When everyone stared at the past, Chu Chengye quickened his pace and came like the wind .

Chu Xia's almond-shaped eyes suddenly lit up , " Third brother ! "

With this burst of sound, she had already left the chair and walked towards the three of them with a happy face. It's been a long time since I came to Xianyou. It's really great to be able to see my mother and family . Furthermore , if things go smoothly, she and Yanli will soon have a marriage edict. For such a big thing , having my mother by my side makes all the difference after all . After worrying about her mother for two lifetimes, at this moment, she could finally feel at ease.

" Mother . "

" Auntie . "

There was a brief exchange of pleasantries .

Yu Mian held her Jiao Jiao'er and looked at her repeatedly. Seeing that her face was rosy and she seemed to have gained some flesh, her heart, which had been hanging in the air for a long time, finally returned to its original place .

" That's okay, no need to scold me . "

Chu Xia knew what she was talking about , and Aijiao said , " Chu Chu already knows, so he eats five meals a day . "

Yu Mian : " My mother can afford to eat eight meals . "

On the other side, Chu Chengye had already arrived in front of Yanli and Yu Zhanbo. After high-fiving each one, Chu Chengye looked at Yanli and said , " Let's have a show ? "

He finished speaking, and before Yanli could respond, Yu Zhanbo started scolding him , " Be careful, he is going to fight against all the geniuses today . "

Yanli's black eyes were bright, showing eagerness to try , " That's right . "

When Chu Chengye saw him like this, he really felt happy for him. He reached out and patted his shoulder , " Then I wish you success all the way . "

The atmosphere was originally very good, but at this point, Chu Chengye suddenly thought of something , " If you get the imperial edict of marriage and become the son-in-law of the Chu family, then do you have to be summoned ? " My brother ? "

Yanli : " ..."

Yu Zhanbo : " Then me too ? Brother ! "

Chu Chengye : " That 's right , why don't you call me now and give it a try? Practice makes perfect, as has been the case since ancient times . "

Yanli was annoyed by him and walked away with a cold face .

When he went to Chu Xia and faced the two elders of the Chu family, his conversation and behavior were all respectful and polite .

Yu Mian was happy from the bottom of her heart when she saw how far he had progressed .

All misalignments will return to the right track .

At this time , Yanli flew to the Zhanggao arena in black clothes. Due to the large number of participants , the preliminary rounds were chaotic. Whether to defend or fight depends on the preferences of the participants. Such movement brought out a cold wave of air. As it spread inch by inch, the onlookers couldn't help shouting.

" That 's the four ends of Lishan Mountain . "

" Really ? He's like an immortal ! "

" You're right to come to the south , it will definitely be exciting . "

" Perhaps , what if I don't dare to come if I see the four ends defending the ring ? "

" That's it ? You, how can we, the geniuses of Xuan Yue, be so cowardly ? "

Sure enough , as soon as this man finished speaking, a young man flew to the ring .

Heroic appearance and amazing dexterity .

" Chen Jingji of Cheng'an Prefecture in the Western Region invites Mr. Si Duan to fight . "

Only by defeating the Lishan Orthodoxy who stands at the top of the empire can one be considered a genius in the true sense of the word . A good man should face difficulties and rise to the challenge. Even if he fails, it will still be an honor .

=== Chapter 63 === _

Chapter 57 _

Cheng'an Mansion , the most prosperous family in the Western Region. Its young master, Chen Jingji, stepped into the ring in person and challenged the four ends of Lishan Mountain before anyone else. As soon as his voice calling for war sounded , the people started to make noise again .

" Cheng'an Mansion , I know , is the most prominent family in the Western Region . "

" This is a family that has not been shaken by dynasties . "

" What did I just say? My genius, Xuan Yue , will not be so cowardly . "

" This is exciting. Who do you think will win ? "

" What ? Why don't you place a bet ? "

" Come on, come on . "

There was a mess under the ring .

The second prince and the future second prince's concubine were hidden in it, and no one noticed it. On this day, Luo Xi wore an aqua blue skirt, which was elegant and soft . When the noise was at its peak , she looked sideways at the second prince: " Who do you think will win? "

She was so focused on early summer that she really couldn't take the matter of getting married indifferently .

The second prince chuckled , and then said without hesitation , " Four ends . "

When Luo Xi heard this , her beautiful eyes lit up with surprise , " Why are you so sure ? "

The Second Prince : " Chen Jingji may be strong , but he was always raised with endless wealth . The four ends are different . A few years ago , I saw with my own eyes his thunderous tactics against others . "

" He was trained by General Su and belongs to the battlefield . "

Several years have passed , and I am afraid that General Chu and King Ningnan, two top masters who have been honed on the battlefield, will no longer be his opponents. After hearing what the second prince said, Luo Xi finally felt a little relieved .

" That's it ? Okay . "

At the same time, Xianyou Mansion Office .

In the second hall , today's son has arrived .

Qin Huang was reporting to him on the situation at each border . When it came to the south , he couldn't help but sigh , " The names of these four ends are too loud . After the news about him at the southern border was released, those people rarely showed up. All the secret geniuses have gone south . "

" Now the young master of Cheng'an Mansion, Chen Jingji, has entered the ring. The young master of Ning'an Mansion in the south and the young master of Jingbai Mansion in the east are both hidden in the crowd . "

Emperor Hui chuckled , " Isn't this what people call birds of a feather flocking together ? "

This smile brought out a hint of pride .

Qin Huang had doubts in his heart and could n't help it. But he still didn't ask or talk much, focusing on the situation itself. Who would have thought ? He had just finished reporting the situation, and the emperor said to him without any foreshadowing, " Since the geniuses are all gathered together, how about I go to the south and have a look. "

Qin Huang was surprised : " Your Majesty ? "

Emperor Hui looked at him with a smile in his eyes , " I went to join in the fun . If I miss this time , I may never do it again . "

The doubts in Qin Huang's heart became more and more intense, and finally he could n't hold it back any longer. He hesitated a little and said , " Your Majesty , you are very different from Mr. Meng , your disciple . "

Emperor Hui was stunned for a few breaths when he heard the words, and then chuckled. Suddenly, his eyebrows shone with light, and his bright eyes became soft , " Is it so obvious ? "

Qin Huang nodded slightly .

The smile on Emperor Hui's lips became deeper and deeper. But at the end, he didn't answer Qin Huang's doubts. The good thing about being an emperor is that if he doesn't want to say anything, others can't do anything about it .

A group of people walked quietly and secretly towards the southern border .

On the arena at the southern border, Yanli returned the salute to Chen Jingji, his face was cold and his eyes were also , " Lishan, four ends . "

After finishing his words, he stretched out his right hand and accepted the challenge in public .

Under the ring, the cheers were like waves hitting rocks, spreading again .

Chen Jingji stared at Yanli intently, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, swung out his right hand, formed a fist in mid-air, poured all his inner strength into it, and hit Yanli's side of the face .

There was no restraint in the blow, the pressure was cold and powerful, and everyone in the ring could feel the wind .

The strength of Chengan Mansion began to show .

However, Yanli didn't take a step back. He followed the wind of the fist to approach him, and then he punched straight up .

Just as everyone thought, Lishan Siduan's combat power was astonishing, but he had a cold and lonely personality, and he never only attacked but never defended .

The two fists collided, and Chen Jingji took the pressure and began to retreat, one step, two steps ... ten ? After a few steps, he stopped .

Yanli, on the other hand, still stood firmly on the spot .

The gap is already showing .

However, Chen Jingji's face did not show any trace of grayness, but his eyes became brighter. He found his opponent and felt a mysterious sense of excitement .

How could Yanli not see that, but he was also willing to fight with him .

He is dignified, magnanimous and disdainful of playing tricks .

He admired such people .

After a moment's pause, the fists collided again. This time, the collision was even more violent than before .

You come and I go , heartily. In just a moment, he had already made hundreds of moves. Yanli defeated Chen Jingji again . This time, he was swept to the edge of the huge arena by the strong wind .

Chen Jingji didn't shake much and stabilized. He raised his fists towards Yanli in a cool and sassy manner and said , " Mr. Si Duan has done a good job. Jingji is defeated . "

Yanli : " If you have a chance, you can fight again . "

Chen Jingji smiled when he heard this : " There will definitely be a chance . "

After that, he flew off the stage .

Almost at the same moment, a dark shadow rushed to the ring , " Chu Fenghua from Jingbai Mansion in the East, invites Mr. Si Duan to a battle . "

This time in Yanli , there is no vain play .

" The Four Ends of Lishan Mountain " When these words resounded throughout this space, the Iron Fist had arrived .

After a dozen moves, Chu Fenghua was swept to the edge of the ring. A wolf cub who does as he pleases finally learns to leave a ray of hope in the passing time. Of course, only when he wants to. If you don't want to, you will still go your own way without any taboos.

After a few rounds of fighting, the crowd was broken open, and a tall and strong man came into view. The height of this person is nearly nine feet by visual inspection . He was wearing navy blue clothes and trousers. The pullover was sleeveless, and his arms were completely exposed, with his muscles bulging. His face has clear and strong lines, and his eyes are so deep that you can tell at a glance that he is a foreigner.

" How come foreigners can come to participate in civil and military fights ? "

" This round is a big brawl . Anyone can come. If you want to call yourself the genius of the world, you can also enter the ring . "

" Indeed, this world is very wide, including me, Xuan Yue, and the surrounding countries . "

" No one is allowed to be beaten when they come . I am afraid that they will become the laughing stock of the surrounding countries. This is not the style of our great country Xuan Yue . "

" With this physique, the four ends are at a disadvantage . "

" Suffering a loss ? Si Duan is Lishan Orthodox . He defeated Qiao Mingcan a few years ago . "

" That's right, when is martial arts good ? It's not based on head . "

" I'm optimistic about Si Duan. This is my Xuan Yue's strongest talent . "

After experiencing one battle after another , " the four ends of Lishan Mountain " He became the well-deserved number one genius in the hearts of the people . No matter what kind of strong enemy he encounters, he is sure to win .

The sturdy foreigner walked towards the ring unhurriedly, his steps steady and making strange noises. The pressure caused by strength seeped out clearly. In a small building not far from the arena, Emperor Hui and Qin Huang were sitting on the third floor drinking tea and witnessed this scene through the large open windows .

Emperor Hui scratched Fu Cha's hand and paused slightly, but he didn't say a word. When Qin Huang withdrew his gaze, he specifically looked at his reaction. He didn't find any sign of wanting to intervene , and he didn't say anything more. His Majesty is right in front of him , so he just obeys his orders . On the other hand, everything the foreigners have done so far has been within the prescribed limits. The geniuses of the world, if there are no special restrictions, naturally the geniuses of foreign races are also included.

On the other side, the tall and strong man entered the ring. Finally, he stopped five or six steps away from Yanli. He did not salute, and not only that , he spoke provocatively , " The four ends of Lishan Mountain are just the strong among the weak. What is the meaning of victory or defeat between frogs and toads ? "

He did not restrain his voice, and the humiliation spread brightly, moving away inch by inch. At this point , everyone knew that the purpose of this foreign tribe was not to attract a bride through civil and military fighting , but to humiliate Xuan Yue and Xuan Yue's new generation of geniuses . Angry shouts arose from everywhere and could not be suppressed.

" Who's a frog? Do you know etiquette and morality ? "

" How can barbarians understand etiquette and morality? It's too difficult for them . "

" Yes, bigger than the face and round in the waist , they will definitely win . "

" Right now, harsh words are like farts. They burst out without any effort. When faced with the iron fists at the four ends, they will probably just croak . "

" After being defeated by Si Duan, isn't he even worse than a frog ? Why should he croak ? "

Chen Jingji and Chu Fenghua, who had not yet left, saw this scene and their eyes turned cold. If it weren't for the rules of civil and military fighting , they would definitely have torn out this guy's foul mouth and his inexplicable sense of superiority.

All kinds of evil people rushed towards the foreign man from all directions, but he only had Yanli in his eyes, and his provocative words did not stop , " The legitimate daughter of the Chu family will be mine . "

" When I get her, I will strip her ..."

His follow-up ended with Yanli's roaring iron fist. He put his hands together to block it, and barely managed to block it, when a dull loud noise burst out. It was at this moment that he saw Yanli's eyes, which were as cold as if he were looking at a dead person. He was not wrong. In Yanli's knowledge , he was a dying person. No one can hurt Xia Xia without paying the price, even just words.

After that, Yanli's punches came down intensively. With each punch, he put all his strength into it. The veins on the back of his hand popped out, outlining weak but powerful arcs. The top three masters of Beidi , who was famous for his strength , was beaten by the punches that were like a hurricane and he had no room to fight back .

Tired of defending .

Gradually, even the copper skin and iron bones began to be unable to bear it, and waves of pain seeped out from everywhere , quickly becoming pieces .

When he couldn't bear it anymore , he gritted his teeth and put all his inner strength into his hands .

" ah ..."

When the thundering roar burst out , he blocked Yanli's punch and then counterattacked. The blow was fierce and turbulent . His steps were heavy and he landed on the ring again and again. The sound it made was so powerful that it could penetrate into people's bones.

Yanli still faced him head-on, his speed being pushed to the extreme. The anger and energy dissipated, and everyone under the ring subconsciously avoided it. Some of them were timid and closed their eyes . Unexpectedly, if you open it again , it only takes one or two breaths, and the victory or defeat will be decided?

I saw that the four ends of the Lishan clasped the neck of the man who was much stronger than him , and lifted him up with brute force. , no matter how hard he struggled, he could not break free from his imprisonment .

too strong !

How strong is this strength ? He can lift such a strong man with his bare hands .

After everyone was stunned for a moment, they all sighed .

" Let ... let me go . "

" Da ?... Xia ..."

In the ring, the strong man wanted to beg for mercy , but his neck was pinched, and everything he said was broken, and it was difficult to say a complete sentence. But whether he begs for mercy or not is not important to Yanli at all .

If he wants to die , even the Emperor and I can't save him .

His hands continued to rise to the sky, and his fingers worked hard. It wo n't take long before this strong man will be strangled to death by him .

At this moment , a dark shadow flitted in front of the ring ?

=== Chapter 64 === _

It was Ming Hua, the leader of the Shadow Guard and the leader of the Forbidden Army .

" Mr. Si Duan . " When he stood still , he called Yanli low and calmly .

Yanli's eyes glanced at him, as cold as if they had been quenched in ice .

Ming Hua was caught in such a gaze and couldn't help but have the illusion that " if he dares to stop him, these four ends will definitely kill him " . However, at the age of ten , the intimidation power is so strong . This genius who has spent all the efforts of Lishan to cultivate is really extraordinary.

In the flash of lightning, Ming Hua's mind has gone through a cycle of reincarnation and returned to normal .

He continued , " Think about the young girl. She definitely doesn't want her marriage to be stained with filth . "

It was said in an extremely tactful way, focusing on guidance .

But the cold killing god in the ring instantly softened, looking so innocent and soft . After staring at the strong man for a moment, he threw him off the ring as if he was throwing a piece of shit. He was afraid of hurting someone, so he deliberately threw him to a place with few people.

The strong body hit the ground without any buffer, making an ear-splitting bang .

This moment fell into a mysterious silence .

Chen Jingji and Chu Fenghua, who had just exchanged blows with Yanli, smiled broadly and the other couldn't help but twitch the corners of their mouths. They were thinking the same thing .

In this comparison, Si Duan is really good to them .

Ming Hua was thinking, His Majesty still understands people's hearts, and with just one sentence, this murderous god can let go of all his murderous intent .

The second prince stared at the strong man who was knocked unconscious, and once again thought of learning martial arts . So cool, really so cool. If he could show such a hand in front of Luo Xi , the girl would definitely love him to death.

Luo Xi's eyes wandered around and suddenly chuckled .

The second prince came out of his daze at the faint sound and looked at her , " What is Xixi laughing at ? "

Luo Xi replied : " I'm laughing at my sister's ability to control the wolf . "

Nowadays, she doesn't even need to show up. As long as her name is spoken, she can bind the most powerful prodigy in the world and willingly become her finger-wrap .

Chapter 58 _

After Yanli used thunderous means to throw the sturdy foreign man off the ring , no one entered the ring at the southern border anymore. Then , Xue Jingyi , the young master of Ning'an Mansion who had not yet taken action , gathered in front of the ring and looked up at the people on the ring , " Hey , are you going to have a drink with Qin Mochu tonight ? "

" Ning'an Mansion in the South , Luo Jingyi . "

Yanli looked at him, took a few breaths, and nodded very coldly .

There was no warmth and no dislike .

Xue Jingyi didn't care and said, " See you later ." He looked away and pointed at the other two people in the crowd one by one , silently inviting them .

The other two nodded in return .

The arena was silent for nearly a cup of tea , and no one came up again . The official supervising this arena stepped up and said in a deep voice : " If there is no more challenger on the stage , I will announce the victory of Nan's arena." By . "

After finishing his words , he waited for a few more breaths , only to hear the official shout loudly , " The winner of the South Arena is from the four ends of Lishan Mountain. Only one enters Wen Dou . "

This result was expected by everyone. The young masters of the two most prominent families , Cheng'an Mansion and Jingbai Mansion, had nothing to do with him . If it had been anyone else , they would have been beaten. The difference is just that he is swept to the edge of the ring or is thrown off the ring like a piece of shit .

There was no excitement anymore , and the crowd gathered in front of the arena began to disperse .

Soon, it was empty .

The wolf cub ? I do n't know what he was thinking . He walked down the steps calmly and patiently .

" Hey, Si Duan ! "

Unexpectedly , as soon as he came down, the second prince put a pestle in front of him and called him clearly .

This voice contained a bit of strange excitement, which was inconsistent with the identity of the second prince .

Yanli looked at him with a very pale look in his eyes. He knew that this was his brother, and he was a heartless person, and that was the extent of it. He has no feelings for him, so naturally he wo n't put much emotion into him .

" What's the matter ? "

Yanli simply responded without even calling him by his honorific title .

The second prince seemed unaware , or didn't realize it at all ? He directly stated what he meant , " Do you want to accept a disciple ? "

" I can ! "

" That wave you just made was really so cool, a rare kind of coolness in the world. I wanted to ask you a few years ago, how did you develop this magical power of yours ? "

" Can you ? If you can talk to me in private , I will thank you very much . "

After hearing this, Luo Xi almost laughed in her heart .

This second prince is indeed the only one in the Tian family. If you want to find some rules in him, you have to look at his mood. On her face, she still looked cold , neither smiling nor speaking . This matter was started by a man, and it was done for a man. It had nothing to do with her.

Yanli glanced at her and saw that she was not ready to take care of it. He thought about it for a moment and said in a low voice , " I won't accept it . "

Then , " Are you blocking my way ? "

" excuse me . " _

It's hard to talk too much, but it's a pity that even if you understand it, you can't pick out anything good .

After saying that, he raised his right hand and placed it on the second prince 's elbow . With a seemingly light push, the second prince stumbled away to one side . He didn't want to move , but he had to . Because this man's strength is so great, what looks like an ordinary palm actually contains a huge amount of power . He can still use some effort, but he can't resist it at all .

The second prince was a little worried about saving face , but after thinking about it , he realized that this was the Lishan orthodoxy. The strongest talent in the west and east had just been defeated, so he was relieved .

At the same time , there was a space in front of Yanli, so he walked forward. When the second prince came to his senses , he was already far away .

Second Prince ?: " ... "

He raised his eyes to look at Luo Xi, looking at her half-smiling but not smiling, and couldn't help but say , " Awesome is awesome, it 's too bad . "

Luo Xi suppressed the urge to laugh, and said in a serious manner , " No matter what the benefits are , you have to work hard to get things done . "

Second Prince ?: " ? "

Seeing that he didn't understand , Luo Xi patiently explained his confusion .

" If he gets the imperial edict of marriage, then you will be his brother-in-law. Can we benefit from it as a family ? "

Second Prince ?: " ... "

How could he be so frustrated ?

Can't he win ? Even if he wins Siduan of Lishan, he still wants to be his brother-in-law ? ? He is a dignified prince , or the older one ...

Luo Xi : " What? Do you think it's uncomfortable to be a brother-in-law? Then , Second Prince , how about you , marry another girl ? "

The clear and shallow sentence, even with a bit of a smile, was like thunder in the heart of the second prince 's head. His eardrums were trembling and his hair stood on end .

" How can it be ? "

" Three thousand weak water, I will only drink this ladle from you, Luo Xi . "

In the east arena, Min Yanqing arrived late. He was dressed in a plain brocade robe, exquisite and noble. He didn't even make a move, and the person who just entered the ring saluted him and went down. After that, no one went up. Of these three princes , the one most likely to become the crown prince at the moment , none of them would be stupid enough to compete with him for the limelight .

He didn't say a word , just like a cedar tree standing upright on the stage, letting it fall into a cold state inch by inch. After nearly a cup of tea, the official stationed on the stage was about to go up to the stage to announce the results, when a white shadow swept onto the stage.

Everyone took a closer look and saw that it was Qin Mochu from Lishan .

Immediately , he belatedly lamented his Qinggong, he really could bear the words " come without a trace and leave without a trace " .

The steps of the guarding officials also stopped .

Min Yanqing looked at Qin Mochu and said in a low voice that only he and Qin Mochu could hear clearly , " What's wrong, Mr. Qin ? Do you also want to marry a girl from the Chu family ? "

" Lishan's aesthetics are quite consistent . "

He was laughing, and his voice was as soft as water. Where could you find a hint of sharp emotion ? However , Qin Mochu had never liked him , not even before he actually saw him . Just because he felt that it was impossible for the royal family to raise such a glorious person, otherwise , Concubine Zhao would not have died so tragically . If he can't raise it , then he is cheating.

And he, Qin Mochu, hated " dummy people " the most . In fact , when I first came here, I just joined in the fun and wanted to see who my junior uncle's opponents were . As a result, after witnessing this scene, I felt so panicked that I entered the ring .

At this moment , facing Min Yanqing who had taken off his disguise , he raised his lower lip angrily and said , " My fair lady and gentleman , you are so jealous. This has been the case throughout the ages. What's the problem with me coming up ? "

" Or are you talking about the third prince ? Can you afford to lose ? "

Min Yanqing : " From top to bottom, Lishan is full of details . "

Min Yanqing's strange yin and yang energy was nothing to Qin Shao , the number one person in Lishan's yin and yang area . Not only that, the smile on his face seemed to be even brighter, " What 's wrong with not sticking to trivial matters ? It's better than some people with human faces and beasts. "

" bring it on . "

Accompanying the words, he raised his right hand, short and sharp, and made the wind rustle .

At this point , Min Yanqing could only take action .

Both of them were spared the temptation of coming and going . From the moment they started, they tried their best. Such a battle is a matter of face . Sometimes , face is too great . _

The battle was fierce . At the beginning , the two proud men were almost equal to each other. As time passed , Qin Mochu's advantages became apparent. His Qinggong is unparalleled in the world. If he doesn't want to be caught, few people in the world can catch him . " drag " only With just one word, you can defeat your opponent . Moreover, this is only part of what he is good at. Whether it's sticks or fists and kicks , almost no one in Lishan can surpass him except Min Yanli , a beast .

In such a situation , if he wants to win, he will definitely win .

At the end of a set of Zoujiami boxing, his fist stopped between the wings of Min Yanqing's nose. If he took another step forward, the bridge of Min Yanqing's nose would be broken .

At this point, the results are out .

Qin Mochu smiled at Min Yanqing, and then said word by word , " You lose . "

As soon as he finished speaking, he withdrew his fist, and without seeing Min Yanqing's reaction, he walked off the ring like a wind and walked away .

Soon, the trace was elusive .

Under the ring, the discussion started late .

" This Qinggong is just like the one in the storybook . It turns out that more than just birds can fly . "

" look . "

" What to do ? "

" There is a pig in the sky . "

" Don't they all say that Lishan is in a weak position ? Does this mean it is in a weak position ? "

" Ignore these nonsense, you have to look at Lishan at the critical moment . I heard from relatives in the south that the three young men from Lishan who didn't suffer any serious crimes this year are all thanks to them . "

" Not only are the royal princes not powerful , but their opponents are too strong , which makes them appear weak . "

=== Chapter 65 === _

" That's what I say, but if you think about it seriously, isn't this just bad ? In terms of resources, no matter who you compare to , the royal family will never lose . Why ca n't we cultivate a peerless genius ? "

" Keep your voice down, keep your voice down, talking about the royal family is a serious crime of decapitation . "

Even though he suppressed it deliberately, some of it still reached the ring and entered Min Yanqing's ears. The punches he threw out before he had time became harder and harder , and his eyes became colder and colder .

The official guarding the ring watched for a while and then stepped forward .

Without hesitation , he announced the result in public , " The winner of the East Arena, the third prince is Qin Mochu from Lishan . "

On both sides of the arena, the other three princes also entered the fighting. These three include the fourth prince , Min Yanhua, who returned to Xianyou alone .

Four years of meditation in the mountains with his mother not only failed to erase his desire for the throne, but in fact intensified it. Only by holding the supreme imperial power can we have true freedom. Otherwise, you will be like him , his mother-in-law, like many people ... who have no choice but to swallow it no matter how hard it is, time and time again .

At this moment , Min Yanhua had no idea that he had also made other people helpless and even lost their lives .

When Yanli returned to Kengfeng Garden, he originally wanted to find Chuxia .

The next second this thought came out, he suddenly remembered that the two wives from Chu Xia's family had come over. They also stayed in the courtyard where Chu Xia was, and were always by her side. Isn't it true that he passed by like this ? That's great .

After thinking for a moment, he walked towards his yard with anger . When passing by the hall , as sensitive as he was, he smelled a wisp of light fragrance. He couldn't help but look over. The moment the familiar figure came into his eyes , the gloom and depression in the black eyes disappeared , as if they had never existed .

He quietly passed over and fell silently, hugging Jiaojiao'er into his arms before she could react .

At that time , Chu Xia was painting . He was frightened by Meng Lang's behavior. His hand shook, and the thin brush fell on the paper, blurring it out .

" Min Yanli . "

The familiar breath dispelled Chu Xia's fear and aroused the girl's annoyance. She stretched out her hand and hit him on the chest. He didn't have the strength to restrain himself , but in the end he didn't feel any pain. He was in terrible pain, and his beautiful apricot eyes were filled with tears.

" Look at the good things you did . "

Yanli quickly took her hand, brought it to his lips, blew on it gently a few times, and then pecked it gently .

Indescribable concentration and gentleness .

Looking at his movements, Chu Xia felt angry for some reason , and the pain seemed to be fading away .

Pain, can it really be blown away ?

Chu Xia couldn't help but think this way, the corners of her mouth curled up quietly where she couldn't see them , bringing out her true emotions bit by bit .

By the time Yanli looked at her , she had returned to normal .

" Did you win ? " she asked him .

Yanli leaned forward, bit her lip, and then stepped away .

Looking at her steadily, his black eyes were bright. After such a long time, he understood a lot of things and learned to weigh the pros and cons and use methods. But when he looked at Chu Xia , these eyes were as pure as ever. Not stained by a trace of dust,

" Won ! "

" I will continue to win . "

Until Xia Xia becomes his wife , until the real murderer of his mother is found out, until the prosperous age that his master expects comes .

Chapter 59 _

You hour .

Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe came to Kengfengyuan . At this time, Yanli already knew about Qin Mochu's appearance on the stage. But miraculously , he didn't find any trouble .

Qin Mochu couldn't figure it out , so he took a chance and asked him privately , " Why don't you react when I go to the ring ? Even Min Yanqing said something weird . "

Yanli looked at him and paused for ten breaths before saying , " You can't beat me . "

In the face of the determined result, Qin Mo's first seed was like a monkey playing tricks . He was playing tricks on him, so what did he do ?

However, in Qin Mochu's view , this mountain-like determination was no different than disgust .

Young Master Qin became irritable at that time , and his dark eyes began to burn , " What do you mean? Look down on me ? Master? Remember , it was you who begged me to come to this rotten place . "

Calling Xianyou a rotten place , there are not many people in the world except Master Qin .

Yanli didn't accept this , so he said to himself , " I was thinking ..."

Qin Mochu : " What ? "

Yanli suddenly curled up the corners of his lips, a very slight curvature, but the evil spirit was clearly visible .

When Qin Mochu was about to curse, he said , " If you do this , will the girl who likes you be angry or even sad? If I were like this , I think Xia Xia would twist my ears or slap me with a ruler. I. " _

When Qin Mochu heard this , he subconsciously wanted to refute .

However, he could n't utter a single word , because a beautiful image passed through his mind without any warning .

Sister Xiangxiang ?

What do you want her to do at this time ?

Does she like him? Or is he happy with her ?

Xiangxiang will cry if she is sad !

Thoughts came out one after another, almost easily, disrupting Qin Mochu's thoughts .

He fell silent .

Yanli saw this and stabbed him with his backhand again , " You're done . "

This short, firm sound woke Qin Mochu up, and he turned to Yanli coldly : " Why am I finished ? "

After asking, without waiting for Yan Li to respond , " I think you are finished. As soon as the word "chuxia" comes out, your bones are gone . "

" Lishan Zhengtong , the seventh prince Xuan Yue, is actually henpecked, and he is not afraid of being laughed at if word spreads . "

Yanli seems to be " feeling henpecked " Taking it as a compliment, his eyebrows turned into crescent moons .

" If being kind to my love means being henpecked, then be henpecked . "

After Qin Mochu heard this, he was dumbfounded .

He was sure: the seventh prince had a serious illness that was incurable ?

At two o'clock in the morning , a group of people left the Kengfeng Garden to go to Xue Jingyi's appointment. After walking for a while, Qin Mochu suddenly stopped the carriage. Several men in the car glanced at him .

Chu Chengye : " What are you doing? Why are you so surprised all the time ? "

Qin Mochu : " ..."

After another moment of hesitation , " You guys go first , I'll pick someone up . "

Chu Chengye subconsciously said : " Who to pick up ? "

Qin Mochu raised his hand and tapped his forehead , " You should stay out of my business . "

Chu Chengye sneered coldly, and when he was about to continue speaking, Yanli's voice sounded as calm as water , " He did something wrong , and he is going to comfort his sweetheart . "

As soon as these words came out, several young masters shouted in unison , and their eyes were all shining .

" What? Our young master Qin has a sweetheart ? "

" Which one ? Girl, do I know it ? "

" Tsk, can you subdue a fierce horse ? This girl is really a fairy . "

" Take me to pick you up ? Maybe I can also say a few nice words to you ? "

Qin Mochu : " ..." Is it okay to kill the prince ?

Qin Mochu shuttled through the night and headed straight towards the " Weishan Teahouse". His speed reached its peak, and he arrived in a short while. He entered through the window as usual, went straight to the second floor , and then looked around for Sun Rouxiang.

In the evening, all the tea guests dispersed .

There were only a few people sitting at two tables in the hall, and Sun Rouxiang was not here .

" Where is your little boss ? " Qin Mochu went down to the first floor and caught a waiter and asked him .

The waiter recognized him , " The little boss is washing dishes in the back kitchen . "

Qin Mochu frowned slightly : " The store is not staffed enough ? "

The waiter hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to his lips and whispered , " Our little boss must have encountered something troublesome. When she is troubled, she likes to wash the dishes . "

Qin Mochu : " ..." Sister Xiangxiang's preference is really unique .

After saying goodbye to the waiter , Qin Mochu went to the kitchen .

Under a big pear tree , he found Sun Rouxiang. His steps were as light as floating clouds, and no one could detect his traces when he didn't want to. Sun Rouxiang was immersed in emotions at the moment , so naturally she couldn't notice it.

This gave Qin Mochu the opportunity to look at her carefully .

Xiangxiang is actually very beautiful, with a slender figure, graceful facial features, and all exposed skin is fair and soft, except for her hands .

She is always very quiet , and only when she is extremely annoyed or cheerful will her emotions burst out .

The tea she prepared herself, the snacks she made, the tea cards and snack orders she wrote on ... The legitimate daughter of a great southern Confucian family still lived with her back straight after experiencing so much pain .

Suffering never really knocked her down .

His thoughts were like water, and Qin Mochu's heart softened little by little. At this moment, he also saw clearly his ignorant love .

At a certain moment, he walked towards her, deliberately walking harder, determined to make her aware of his presence .

Sun Rouxiang raised her eyes and took a look, subconsciously, without taking any precautions .

After seeing who it was, he was stunned. After ten breaths, he lowered his head in a slight panic and continued to wash his own cups and dishes .

Finally, Qin Mochu came to her basin, a huge one with dozens of cups and saucers in it .

After looking down for a moment, he squatted down .

It's just that the girl kept washing herself , as if she was determined to ignore him .

Qin Mochu squatted like this for half a cup of tea, but the girl still didn't look at him. How has Master Qin ever experienced such a cold treatment ? He laughed angrily .

At the end of his smile, he put his hand into the water, picked out a porcelain cup that he thought was the most valuable, and smashed it straight to the ground. With a sharp bang, it broke into pieces .

The movement of Sun Rouxiang's hands paused for a moment, but it only lasted for a moment, and then she returned to normal, still ignoring him .

When Qin Mochu saw this, he picked out the second one and smashed it to pieces .

=== Chapter 66 === _

Sun Rouxiang : " ..."

Still don't want to care .

When she hit the fifth one , the girl finally felt distressed and annoyed .

She raised her head , and her eyes, which seemed to be filled with mist and rain from the south of the Yangtze River, were full of water at this moment , as if they would overflow at any time. She said in an unprecedented fierce tone, " Why are you crazy? These were all bought with money. "

Qin Mochu : " I will compensate you ten times . "

Sun Rouxiang : " ..." I'm sick! Don't want to pay attention to him .

When this idea burst out, her eyes dropped again . At this moment, Qin Mochu suddenly held her hands, and this scene just happened to come into her eyes, unobstructed .

The girl was stunned for a few breaths and hurriedly tried to withdraw her hand . But with her strength , if Qin Mochu didn't want to, she wouldn't be able to break away no matter how hard she struggled .

After trying several times, she gave up and stared at him with scarlet eyes , " What on earth are you going to do? I don't like this . "

I don't understand either .

Can a woman like Qin Mochu , who is so proud of heaven , like a woman who has not been able to clear her father's name until now ? She couldn't do it , she already knew it .

But why couldn't she keep her heart ? Letting him run wild on her territory , giving him desserts that will never be the same as others ? Knowing that he was filled with sadness for another woman stepping into the ring, cowardly hiding here washing dishes ...

She hated what she saw, but she did it anyway .

Qin Mochu's heart was stung by the scarlet in her eyes , and he could no longer tolerate any unnecessary wandering , so he directly knocked on the topic, " Xiangxiang, it's not what you imagined . I went to the ring because I couldn't bear to see the third prince holding the throne. He holds the imperial power and stands on that stage as a matter of course. I just want to teach him a lesson. I have absolutely no other thoughts about Miss Chu. "

" She is my little uncle's sweetheart, how can I dare? Even if I dare, I don't want to, because I have a girl I like . "

" Sister Xiangxiang, do you want to know ? Who is she ? "

Such a situation made Sun Rouxiang couldn't help but wonder if the girl Qin Mochu liked was her? But all these years have long since worn her confidence down to thin air, and she can no longer bear any more disappointment and sadness .

So she didn't want to speak , but her beautiful eyes were getting redder and redder .

Qin Mochu smiled when he saw it. That smile is like the first ray of winter sun after the snow , which can break through the heavy chill with its gentleness .

" The girl I like is called Sun Rouxiang . "

" I like the snacks she made, the tea she prepared, the tea cards she drew, the porcelain cups she chose ... " He found it interesting to be with her , even just drinking tea and reading .

" Xiangxiang, you only need to nod your head to get Qin Mochu. From now on, you can leave anything you don't want to do to me. In the future, I will definitely let you stand at the top of this empire, and no one will dare to do it again. Bully you and humiliate you. "

" OK ? "

At this moment, Master Qin, who was used to being unscrupulous, couldn't help feeling uneasy. What was even more incredible was that he suddenly understood the weakling Min Yanli . If Xiangxiang kept looking at him with such red eyes and asked him to kneel down to coax her, he would probably do it.

In the palace, Concubine Hui's bedroom. A man who looked like a guard stood in the hall and told Concubine Hui what happened on the southern border. After hearing this, Concubine Hui dug her fingers stained with kodan on the surface of the small round table, her face expressionless.

The guard was able to continue his report : " If Ming Hua hadn't appeared, the Beidi master might have died . "

Minghua ? _

Maybe the emperor is also near the South Arena? Min Mingjun, do you care more about Master Meng, your disciple, than your own son ?

Also, is there no one in this world who can kill these four ends ?

Qiao Mingcan died in his hands. This time, the so-called supreme master in Xinghua Jun's letter was actually crushed so easily .

Her thoughts were wandering around, and cracks appeared in Concubine Hui's calmness. She suddenly became irritable, and she suppressed it forcibly before she could speak , " What about Barbarian ? "

" He has been helped away by someone. I think it was the person on his side who took care of him . "

In the letter, it was indeed mentioned that someone would be there to respond .

After Concubine Hui heard the guard's complaint , she passed by and asked him , " What's going on over there in Yanqing ? "

I am also disappointed with Mr. Xinghua and I don't want to mention it again. The things I promised have always started on a high note and ended in frustration .

Who knew this ? As soon as the question came out, the guard suddenly fell silent .

After hesitating for a few breaths, he spoke again , " Your Majesty, sir, everything was going well for the prince, but I didn't expect Qin Mochu from Lishan to suddenly enter the ring . "

" Three ? Prince, he ..."

Losing two words , for a prince who hopes to ascend to the throne, is a great shame and humiliation .

Losing in front of everyone is even worse .

The guards knew the stakes well, it was a fact, but they did not dare to say it out loud. But in the current situation, whether he said it or not, it didn't make much difference .

Concubine Hui had guessed everything from his tone of voice .

This time, she didn't get angry again and immediately sent away the guards. When only the palace people were left in the hall, she suddenly waved her arm softly, and all the objects on the small round table were wiped to the ground, making strange noises .

Except for the old nanny , all the other maids were frightened and knelt on the ground .

After a long time, Concubine Hui left the palace with the help of her nanny. By that time, her mood had returned to normal, she was elegant and gentle .

She went to Prince San ? 's bedroom, and after going around a few times , she found him in the backyard. He was practicing boxing alone. He didn't know how long he had been practicing, and his clothes were already soaked .

He seemed to be drowning in it, and he didn't notice Concubine Hui standing not far from him for a long time .

After watching for a while, Concubine Hui suddenly whispered , " Let's go . "

Grandma stepped forward and helped her leave .

After many twists and turns and more than ten days, Wu Huaining, accompanied by Su Xingjie and Yun Qing, finally arrived in Huaiyang Town, Qingzhou, the hometown of the miracle doctor Zhang Qiaoxian . Her name has disappeared from the world for more than ten years , and there is very little news about her. As a last resort, I had to come to her hometown to see if I could find any traces.

After finding an inn and settling in, the three of us went out together. Passing by a medicine shop called Qiao Xian, the three people 's eyes lit up and they stopped one after another .

Yun Qingnian and Ji Xiao couldn't keep their composure, so they were the first to shout , " Is this store related to the miracle doctor ? "

" Let's go in and have a look . "

The two elders also had this idea .

So I went in .

The interior is quite bright, and the aroma of medicine sneaks out from the small drawers, filling the whole room. In one corner of the hall, there is a log lounge chair. The workmanship is very rough , but it looks quite sturdy. An old man was lying leisurely on it, as if he couldn't bear the heat, and kept shaking the big cattail leaf fan in his hand.

" boss . " Wu Huaining walked towards the old man .

Hearing the sound, the old man held the fan in his hand for a moment, then glanced at him and asked , " What's wrong with you ? " Having said that, the body was still lying on the recliner, with no intention of welcoming guests .

Yun Qing couldn't help but laugh , " Uncle , have you always done this business ? "

The old man's eyes turned to him , " Of course. Throughout the ages, this medicine shop has never been short of business. If that's the case, why not take it easy ? "

Yun Qing thought to herself: You are relaxed, but it is not easy for patients who see a doctor and buy medicine .

On the surface, he just smiled and avoided the topic .

When the three people came to the recliner, the old man's back left the recliner .

He sat up straight, held his fan and nodded at the low stools next to the tea table , " Sit. "

Then he said , " Looking at the three of you , it doesn't look like you are sick ? "

Wu Huaining : " The three of us are definitely not here to see a doctor or buy medicine . "

A trace of surprise flashed in the old man's eyes , " Oh? Then what are you doing here ? "

Wu Huaining : " Boss, we are looking for the whereabouts of a person. The name of your store is similar to hers, so we came in . "

" Is your medicine shop related to the miracle doctor Zhang Qiaoxian ? "

The old man said without thinking carefully , " In this Huaiyang Town, whether it is a doctor or a medicinal material business person, who doesn't respect Zhang Qiaoxian ? "

" On our street, there are two or three shops named after her . "

" There is a connection, but the kind you want ? No. "

After Wu Huaining heard this, he felt completely defeated. He couldn't control it. Concubine Hui's poisonous woman must still have poison in her hands. He could n't snipe her to death . Only by finding the antidote could he completely eliminate future troubles .

In the past few years , Lishan searched for famous doctors in the world and tried to prepare an antidote to the poison, but failed . Only Zhang Qiaoxian .

But right now, no one knows ? Where did she go ?

What to do ?

Seeing him like this, Su Xingjie stretched out her hand and patted his shoulder, her eyes cold and determined .

" Don't panic, there will always be a way . "

The old man looked at Wu Huaining intently for a while. Perhaps he couldn't bear it, and revealed some secrets that only he and a few people knew , " This miracle doctor used to live in the same village as me, and there were only a few families in between. ? . She was born in Huaiyang Town, and lived with her parents when she was young . After her parents passed away one after another, she lived alone in the old house. From a little girl, her hair turned white. "

" But it's amazing . Her hair turned gray as she got older, but her face still looked young . Later , she picked up a little girl from somewhere and kept her by her side. She took her with her wherever she went . "

" About five or six years ago , I went out and never came back . "

" She must have gone, otherwise she cares so much about this old house, why wouldn't she come back ? "

At this point, Yun Qing couldn't help but ask , " Has the little girl ever come back ? "

The old man shook his head and sighed softly , " No. "

Silence spread out due to the extinguishing of hope , even the fan in the old man's hand stopped. After a long time, Su Xingjie suddenly spoke in his usual cold tone, " Do you still remember the appearance of Zhang Qiaoxian and that little girl? If so, could you please tell me in detail ? Let me listen. "

Old man : " Just follow the arrangements . "

At the end of her words, Su Xingjie asked again , " What's the name of that little girl ? "

The old man thought for a while and said , " The miracle doctor likes to call her Chunfeng . "

After two days of trouble in Xianyou , Chen Jingji and Chu Fenghua left together. They were not in a hurry and rode slowly all the way. Not long after leaving Xianyou City, Chu Fenghua turned back and looked at the seemingly endless vermilion city wall.

" Tell me , what are these four ends planning ? "

As he spoke, the images of that night passed through his mind, frame by frame, so vivid .

When the wine was getting tipsy , Si Duan invited three people from Chen Jingji to the top of the Taihe Hall, plus Qin Mochu, there were five people in total .

Everyone brought two jars of wine .

They drank too much. This was their first time drinking on top of the imperial city .

The starlight and the wind seemed different from other places .

After admiring it for a while, they opened the wine. When the aroma of the wine spread, they directly picked up a wine jar and faced them , " I invite you here today because I have something to ask for . "

=== Chapter 67 === _

He had drunk a lot before coming here, and his voice was somewhat hoarse from the strong alcohol .

Chu Fenghua looked at him, one step ahead of everyone , " What's the matter ? "

When the words fell, Chen Jingji also came back to his senses. He laughed softly , " I didn't expect that at the four ends of Lishan Mountain, the legendary ruthless God of Death would sometimes ask for help . "

When Qin Mochu heard this, he looked at him and said , " You didn't expect it. That's because you have too little experience. My junior uncle can also roast rabbits. You didn't know ? "

Everyone started laughing, and the last bit of unfamiliarity and defensiveness were crushed by the banquet of laughter and dispersed with the wind .

Chen Jingji laughed and said , " I really don't know this ? If you have a chance, will you show us your skills ? "

Yanli deserved it quite simply , " After the thing is done, I will never break my promise . "

Chen Jingji : " What's the matter? Tell me . "

Yanli brought the wine jar to his mouth and took a few sips, his Adam's apple with its fine lines rolling up and down. After drinking enough, he moved the wine jar away and gathered it loosely in his arms .

" I know you have someone in the palace . "

Some even hold high positions of authority .

They don't show off on weekdays , maybe never in this life, but if something happens , they will definitely take action to protect these prominent and wealthy families .

Tracing back to the source, it may be that he or she will enter the official career, enter the palace, become a concubine , or be a slave . It may be a kind of arrangement. There is a thread tied to their bodies, and the people holding the thread are these aristocratic families and wealthy families that have been passed down from generation to generation .

The more secretive it is, the more powerful it is. And these people are the only ones left who have not been affected by the influence of the princes .

When Yanli broke through the well-known but unexplained secret , the highest place in the imperial city fell into silence .

But he didn't look at anyone and said to himself , " I think you can help me. If one day I get caught, please protect Xianyou and my wife for me . "

The danger is unknown .

Rabbits will bite people when they are anxious, let alone those monsters in the imperial city that can eat people. No matter how strong he is, there is only one person, and he will definitely be unable to do anything at all. Under such a situation, Chu Xia was the most conspicuous and most likely target to trap him, and almost everyone knew this.

He didn't want her to get hurt , not at all ? Not at all .

When he said these words, Yanli's coldness and toughness faded away, and he became incredibly soft .

Chen Jingji and others saw this in their eyes and completely forgot that this was a good time to seek benefits and negotiate terms, so they agreed. I didn't ask why, and I didn't calculate the cost .

Until they left Xianyou, they never had any regrets, it was really amazing. It's just that this doubt is inevitable, and that's why Chu Fenghua glanced at it and asked .

After hearing this, Chen Jingji smiled softly .

Chu Fenghua withdrew his gaze and asked him why he was smiling .

Chen Jingji looked sideways and met his gaze , " Are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid ? "

Chu Fenghua didn't say anything. He really didn't think this through .

Chen Jingji explained his doubts , " There are seven princes in this royal family . At the four ends of Lishan Mountain is the emperor's favorite little prince who is left outside . "

" Prince Xuanyue , Min Yanli . "

Meng Qingfan attached so much importance to Taizu that even if he died, he would not be able to truly let go of the country and the Min family's imperial power . So, the Lishan orthodoxy, named after the two characters " Si Duan " , must be from the Min family . Follow-up experiments are just a matter of consolidating this conjecture over and over again.

" Then you still respond to him? The ancestral teachings of Cheng'an Mansion ..."

" I like these four ends . "

Another point is that he wants to see what the world will look like after the new generation of Lishan Orthodox takes control of the country .

Chapter 60 _

The execution chamber of Xianyou Mansion is a place where even the hot sun of midsummer cannot reach .

There were only a few lights , and the light and shadow were dim and swaying , illuminating a dark and bloody room .

Ming Hua personally took charge of the torture. The torturer was tall and strong , and the muscles in his arms were trembling silently when he was in pain . He was the Beidi master who was thrown out of the ring by Yanli earlier .

This person from Beidi is a tough talker. After spending most of the 13 - year sentence, he still didn't confess anything. When the pain was extreme , he would scold Minghua the evil dog , who would sooner or later peel off his skin and gnaw his bones .

Minghua sneered ?, " Sooner or later? You won't have sooner or later . "

Then , " Apply medicine . "

As soon as he finished speaking , a guard took a bowl of medicine , pulled the Beidi man's hair , and forced him to drink it. Naturally, the man refused to give in and struggled wildly . During the confrontation , most of the potion was spilled, covering the blood stains on the ground and soaking the clothes of the guards and the man . These frames are blended into the shadows of dim lights , which is very scary .

The Beidi Gaoshou did n't know what he drank . He panicked and yelled at Minghua , " What did you give me to eat? Xuan Yue, a powerful country , actually resorted to such despicable means . "

Ming Hua likes to see his enemies lose control due to fear, and the smile marks on the corners of their mouths become clearer and clearer .

" Then when your country uses these methods , do you think it's dirty ? "

" Moreover ..."

You died soon, with no bones left. Who knew that I , Xuan Yue, had used such despicable means ?

As he spoke, Minghua observed the state of this person . At a certain moment, he asked coldly , " Who sent you here ? "

The man's head shook violently, as if he was making a final struggle, but he couldn't withstand the effects of the medicine . " Xinghua Jun . "

Ming Hua continued to ask with a cold face , " What do you mean ? "

The Beidi man said , " Kill Si Duan . "

Ming Hua : " Who is the person in charge of the palace ? "

Beidi people : " I don't know . "

Ming Hua stared at him, knowing in her heart that under the effect of this medicine , it was impossible for this person to lie .

Unexpectedly, this person suddenly muttered : " Xin, smells ... smells ..."

After a cup of tea, Minghua came out of the dungeon .

When the hot wind blew towards him, it took away most of his coldness. The Yamen Guard asked him what to do with this person . He narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, " Imprisoned in the deepest part of the water prison. Put up a portrait and spread the ' news ' of his death , including the inner garden of the palace. "

After the barbarian 's muttering , it was a certainty that someone in the palace was communicating secretly . As the leader of the imperial army, he protects the safety of the palace and cannot tolerate this kind of thing no matter what .

" No. "

When twilight enveloped the entire Xianyou , the emperor learned the results of the interrogation .

He repeated the sentence , " Faith, fragrance ..."

Are you talking about the letter paper being tempered? In this dynasty, paper is not a rare thing, but this paper that has been tempered with fragrance is definitely rare. Even in the palace , only a few concubines use it .

This collaborator is indeed in his harem. Maybe Concubine Zhao's death was also caused by her hand. After a long silence, the emperor gave the order .

One is to secretly check which palaces the incense-quenched paper went to .

Second, Xuan Chen Sanshan, Hu Jinzhang, Qin Huang, and Zhao Hantai came to see him .

This night , the four of them stayed at Tai'an Hall for a full hour before leaving .

When he left the palace under the starlight , his expression was the same as when he came in, as if he had just experienced an ordinary meeting between the emperor and his ministers .

Futian thirty ? Four years ?

At the end of July, the heat is intense. The Zhengzhi Hall in the inner garden of the palace is where the princes study . At this moment, there are only five tables in the hall. The tables are covered with paper, and all the pens, inks, paper and inkstones are available .

The winner of the South Arena , four ends

One of the winners of the East Arena, the Third Prince ? Min Yanqing

North Arena Winner The fourth prince ? Min Yanhua

Western Arena Winner The fifth prince ? Min Yanyi and the sixth prince ? Min Yanqi

With much fanfare , in the end, it became a showdown between Lishan and the Royal Family .

But the emperor sitting on the throne didn't seem to mind at all, and was even a little happy. As for why they are happy, those who know dare not say it, and others dare not guess .

As the emperor said before , he invited great scholars from all over the world. A total of four people wrote questions for the five participants in the literary battle. They are all well-read masters, and they all performed well. However, there are still gaps.

Lishan is known as the world's library, with everything from ancient times to the present. In addition, Mr. Meng personally taught the questions, and the depth and breadth of the answers to these four questions were absolutely superior to those of the other princes .

The result is obvious. How can it be said in front of the emperor and princes ? The emperor may have noticed the difficulties of several great scholars and asked the question himself .

[ What should you do if you stand at the height of Xuan Yue ? font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

All the great scholars couldn't help but be surprised . Such a question was not like choosing a son-in-law for the legitimate daughter of the Chu family, but more like ... choosing a prince . The princes looked at each other in different ways, unable to distinguish their father's intentions , but they could not suppress their expectations. If we win today , we will get the title of crown prince and the promise of a beautiful woman.

Yanli studied the ink slowly and without looking at anyone. When Duo Le called to start, he picked up his pen and started writing and drawing on the huge paper. It took nearly an hour to list in detail the problems in the four realms and how to solve them.

Finally, write it down .

" Goodness and justice cultivate benevolence . "

Before Yanli stopped writing , several princes had already stopped one after another. However, he was so absorbed that he didn't pay attention to his surroundings. No one told him to stop, so he continued to calligraphy and painting .

This question , in his opinion, is not a task to win. It should be the beautiful expectation of the loving old man on Lishan Mountain for this land . It should be the protection that young people like him and Xia Xia can freely choose their lovers; it should be the people's sense of security and belonging ...

Several answer sheets were laid out in front of the emperor at the same time ? The emperor invited several great scholars to read it together with several court officials. After reading, the emperor looked at Chen Sanshan and said , " How does Chen Qing decide the outcome ? "

Chen Sanshan thought for a while , " In order to eliminate worries, I wrote down the results anonymously . Including Your Majesty, there are nine people in total . "

The emperor's eyes passed over several great scholars , " What do you think ? "

The four great scholars bowed to him and said , " What Mr. Chen said is very good . "

In this case , they dare to tell the true results . I am pure and clear in my life , and I really don't want to do anything unintentional , but if I don't do it, I might be the next one to do good deeds. They are all old and young people, and no one can afford to take this risk .

Nine people , one by one , wrote down the winner in their minds on the table next to the throne in front of Si Duan and all the princes .

The emperor is personally in charge, and the princes are not afraid of these people cheating .

After half a cup of tea, when talking about the emperor, he picked up his pen and wrote three words on the paper . Duo Le was very close, and he was the first one to see it . After many years, the emperor wrote " Min Yanli " Three ? words .

Chen Weishan collected the results of the eight leaders and read them out in front of everyone .

" Four ends . "

" Four ends . "

" Third Prince ? "

" Four ends . "

" Third Prince ? "

=== Chapter 68 === _

" Fourth Prince ? . "

After reading the results of the eight judges, Si Duan received four approvals, followed closely by Third Prince with three approvals .

Then the emperor 's decision becomes particularly important . If he voted for the Third Prince , then the Fourth End and the Third Prince would be tied , and he would need to choose an opportunity to fight again. If he voted for Si Duan, then Lishan Orthodoxy would have crushed all his princes ?

Both civil and military forces lose .

Here , everyone's eyes were focused on the emperor, including Yanli's .

They are connected by blood , and there are some things that no matter how strong he is, he can't resist, such as longing for his father's approval .

The emperor's hand gently brushed across the paper, or perhaps he was rubbing the name on it .

After a while, he took up the paper and spread his answer clearly in front of everyone .

font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"【 /span/fontMin Yanli font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

Wherever there are four ends, from beginning to end , it is his Xiao Qi. The child born on an auspicious occasion , the prince he loved , even without the protection of his parents , he still reached the peak of Xuan Yue .

The princes and the great Confucians were stunned .

The emperor has spoken again , " Duole , declare the decree . "

Dole : " No. " _

After responding, he took out one of the two bright yellow scrolls from the box behind him .

Spread it out with everyone and chant loudly ,

" Kneel down. "

When the sound fell, everyone knelt down and faced the Holy Seat .

Duo Le continued loudly, " Min Yanli, the seventh son of Emperor Hui , was born at an auspicious time. He has been smart and smart since he was a child. With God's blessing, he is worthy of important responsibilities . I am specially named the crown prince . I hope that he will work diligently for the people and the government in the future. With virtue ..."

An imperial decree, more than ten years late , was still announced to the public word for word .

" Father, have you made a mistake ? Min Yanli has already ..."

As soon as the announcement was finished, the Sixth Prince raised his head and stared at the current Ninth Five Supreme Being , his own biological father , with his eyes that were red with reluctance .

He vented his emotions angrily, but before he could finish his words, Chen Sanshan stopped him and said , " Sixth prince ?, you have behaved inappropriately . " This is to put it lightly. If you question the Holy Father, even if you are your own son , if you are serious, you will still be punished . More importantly , you can't even save your head .

" Min Yanli, he is not dead . " The emperor's eyes passed over the princes , and finally stopped on Si Duan. After many years , he could finally gaze at his children as a father .

" Si Duan is Gu Xiaoqi, your younger brother . "

Xiaoqi is back, and it's time to return his protective jade to him. The emperor took out the piece of white jade from his inner pocket and threw it straight towards him .

Yanli lowered his head and closed his eyes, just listening to the sound. He stretched out his hand and caught it securely .

Then I took a closer look and found that it was really his protective jade. He didn't know when Chu Xia gave this jade to the emperor. As he thought about it, he felt a little dazed .

When the imperial edict of marriage was about to be announced, another voice sounded, and it was clearly the third prince's. At this point , he still firmly wrapped his impatience and panic in gentleness and tranquility, " Yanqing knows that father is thinking about his seventh brother. However, the position of a prince of royal blood involves many things and the matter is huge. Please be more careful, father . "

No matter how tactful he was , he couldn't hide his inability to accept reality .

The emperor stared at him intently until his scalp began to tingle, then he said , " Mr. Xuan, a secret marriage test . "

" Before the results come out , anyone who dares to gossip will be punished by all nine tribes . "

In Kofeng Garden, I am nestled in my daughter's bedroom in early summer , and the surroundings are full of coolness. As we enter the end of July, the heat becomes more intense . Yu Zhanbo was afraid that Jiao Jiao'er would suffer, so he hid ice cubes in the ice cellar at home and sent them to Chu Xia in buckets regardless of the cost.

But just like that , it was difficult for her to calm down. It's not that Yanli is afraid of losing, but that after waiting for so long, her marriage to him will finally be decided, which makes her lose her sense of normalcy .

When the girl looked at the door again , the first lady arrived .

" Mother . " Chu Xia finally regained some energy and stood up to greet him .

Yu Mian held her little hand , " But you are restless? Tell me, my dear , how many times have you looked at the door ? "

Chu Xia 's face felt hot, but she didn't deny it .

In this case , Yu Mian was not willing to make trouble with his Jiaojiaoer. He patted her hand gently and said , " Mom, let's talk to you . "

" The results will come soon . "

Chu Xia felt warm in her heart, the corner of her mouth twitched slightly, and Aijiao said , " Chu Chu can never be separated from my mother . "

Yu Mian : " Then don't leave. When you get married, my mother will live here with you, Xianyou . Anyway , your father will never go home . "

These words made Chu Xia and Yinyue laugh . Afterwards, sit down and chat as you please. At a certain moment, the topic somehow came to the three beautiful maids. Yu Mian looked at the three of them lovingly and said, " In a blink of an eye, they have all grown up. "

" I remember when I picked up Yin Feng in Wutong Ridge, the little girl was as thin as a monkey cub. When I asked her anything , she said she didn't remember, and kept talking about the spring breeze . "

" That 's almost it. Your three names wouldn't be what they are now . "

In early summer , he realized it instantly and couldn't help laughing , " Spring moon, spring snow, spring breeze . "

" It sounds so good . "

" How about changing this ? " _ _

Yin Yue and three others refused .

It is more artistic with the word "Yin". After using it for a long time, I can't bear to change it .

Chapter 61 _

Imperial Palace Garden

A dragon and phoenix lamp was placed on the emperor's desk . The lamp was filled with water, crystal clear to the bottom. Under the watchful eyes of everyone , Emperor and Yanli opened their fingers one after another , and the bright red blood dripped into the water, coming closer inch by inch, and smoothly fused together .

When the emperor saw this scene , a smile finally appeared in his eyes .

He knows that facts and facts always have different meanings when they are clearly shown in front of others. After this scene, Xiao Qi finally came home, her name was justified, and she had no room for comment .

Yanli was very different from him . He just stared at the two drops of blood that were fused together . Apart from the novelty , all that was floating in his mind was the past .

He met Chu Xia in Hidden Dragon Mountain , and he still remembers that day when she wore a sky - blue skirt and stood under a lush tree and looked into the distance. Perhaps she was afraid of the light , so she put her right hand against her forehead. The sunlight lay flat on that section of shining white skin , and wisps of light swayed together , gathering into a strong light. He was actually far away , but he still felt dazzled. It was a beauty he had never seen before .

When she arrived at the Northern General's Mansion , she lived a peaceful life with him , no different from the other young masters in the mansion . Since she woke up from a serious illness , she has treated him differently. He actually felt her strangeness . At first , he was inevitably worried about gains and losses. But even if that was the case , he didn't ask because he didn't want to. If pretending to be stupid can prolong the time she can pamper him, then just keep being stupid .

Later , in early summer, he was sent to Hidden Dragon Mountain, where he stayed away for four years .

As the days passed , the difference between her and him had not disappeared , or even faded by half. He finally calmed down, and the energy in his body was always abundant due to her presence and preference .

Now, he finally entered the imperial city and returned to his former home .

And that piece of marriage edict will soon be in his hands .

Everything went round and round, and finally the dust settled .

Not far away, the other princes looked unhappy, but at this time, who dared to say more? A few of them know better than anyone else how our father has been doing over the years .

When Concubine Zhao was still in this palace, why would my father go to other palaces again ? No matter what he does, he will at least maintain the appearance of it. After Concubine Zhao and the seventh prince left, he never set foot in the harem again . Concubine Xian, the sister of King Pingxi, holds the border of the Western Territory , and he is not willing to cheat. So at one point, they and Chaozhong Huigu were guessing that the father wanted to drag this country to bury Concubine Zhao and the seventh prince.

He was paranoid because of his love, and all the people who could cure him were already dead .

Under such circumstances, if they openly obstructed them, their father would not be able to spare them . It's just that after planning for so long, in the end, the country and the beauty all belong to someone else. Even if this person is his biological brother, he will inevitably feel unwilling to do so.

Among them, the third prince was the most unwilling .

In his dream, he had not yet seen the new emperor. He only knew that Si Duan came to see him after he was imprisoned. He wore an ordinary black robe, stood outside the prison, stared at him coldly, and said, " Chu Xia, she is my wife. "

He didn't expect that the fourth prince turned out to be the seventh prince Min Yanli, his younger brother. More than ten years ago, he should have been Prince Xuanyue. And Chu Xia was originally his wife .

Ah ...

Why is Tao so unfair today ? He has always been by his father's side , working hard and without complaint. In the end, in his heart, he still only had Concubine Zhao and her child .

His thoughts were like boiling water in a small furnace , boiling violently, and wisps of hot breath erupted, scalding his heart .

His right hand, out of sight of the crowd, formed into a fist and became tighter and tighter .

" Your Majesty, Mr. Si Duan is indeed your biological son . " Finally, the two drops of blood completely coalesced together, and the three powerful doctors from Taiyuan Hospital bowed to the emperor in unison, and the dean Huang Qixin announced the result .

As soon as Chen Sanshan finished speaking, several of Chen Sanshan's courtiers knelt down and said , " Congratulations to Your Majesty for finding the seventh prince . "

Then he turned to the four ends and said , " Welcome His Royal Highness to the palace . "

On that day, the emperor secretly summoned these four people. When they found out that the four ends of Lishan Mountain were the lost seventh princes of the royal family, they were all shocked. Qin Huang, in particular, was stunned for a long time. After regaining consciousness , I thought about it carefully and felt that everything was traceable. At that moment, all his doubts were solved.

Si Duan guards the south arena, and the emperor's joy and pride due to Si Duan's achievements ... turns out to be human nature. How many fathers would not be happy and proud to have a child as outstanding as Si Duan?

On the other hand, they could n't help but be cheerful .

This prince has finally been decided, he is a man of martial arts, knowledge and good character. More importantly, his special status firmly held Lishan and Chaotang. After many years, Lishan and Chaotang are united again. This is the blessing of the world and the wish of all people .

Everyone in the court recognized the new prince, so the others had no reason to disown him . No matter what they think in their hearts, the imperial doctors, the four great Confucian scholars, and several princes are still polite and considerate .

" Congratulations, Your Majesty . "

" We sincerely welcome His Highness the Crown Prince back to the palace . "

Emperor Hui lowered his eyes, and there was a smile in his eyes, born of joy, heartfelt and grand , " Everyone is at peace . "

After a few breaths, he said again , " We are very happy today. You will stay in the palace to have dinner . "

" Duole , hurry up and make arrangements . "

Duo Le looked at the emperor who was so happy that he forgot that there was still an imperial edict that had not yet been announced. He looked at Yanli again and couldn't help but said , " Your Majesty, His Royal Highness is still waiting ? You are conferring a marriage ! "

The emperor was startled after hearing this, and then looked at Yanli with a low smile , " Xiao Qi , I'm waiting for you to give me the imperial edict of marriage . "

There was nothing Yanli didn't dare to admit , and he answered with great determination and clarity , " Yes, I will ask my father to grant me the marriage . "

After finishing speaking, the person knelt down .

The emperor was not willing to tease him, so he said to Duole , " Declare the decree . "

Duo Le bowed , " No. "

He neatly took out another volume of imperial edict from the box and read aloud , " By God's blessing , the emperor issued an edict : I heard that Chu Xia, the legitimate daughter of the Chu family, is graceful and pure, has a gentle nature, and a smooth family tradition ... She will be named the crown prince and concubine immediately , and the marriage will be completed on an auspicious day . "

Choose a day to get married .

He finally got the marriage edict. People who are used to being alone can't hold back their joy at this moment, and the light and shadow in their eyes are bright .

=== Chapter 69 === _

" Yanli, thank my father for the marriage . "

After performing the kowtow, Duo Le placed the imperial edict into his palm : " Congratulations, Your Highness . "

Yanli's fingers tightened little by little , " Thank you Mr. Duole . "

Emperor Hui : " Everyone, please get up. A few great scholars and the Qing family members are going to Tai'an Hall to drink tea. The others have dispersed . "

" No. "

Yanli stood up with everyone, and his eyes fell on the bright yellow imperial edict again .

Seeing him like this, Emperor Hui burst out laughing, and for the first time in a long time, he had the amusement of teasing children, " Looking back to ancient times, there are only a few cases where the prince himself went to announce the marriage decree to the future princess? This decree, alone Or call ..."

The result ? Before he finished speaking, Yanli confirmed the imperial edict, as if he was afraid that others would snatch it away .

Immediately, he bowed towards the emperor and said , " Yanli declares this decree on behalf of my father . "

So eager ...

The emperor and everyone here laughed .

Emperor Hui : " Go ahead and come back as soon as the announcement is made . The follow-up matters will be complicated and you have to participate in handling them . "

Yanli : " No. "

After saluting everyone, he left with the imperial edict. After leaving the school, he jumped up and walked along the eaves of the palace. The speed was astonishingly fast, and without anyone noticing, he had disappeared .

Emperor Hui glanced at him from the corner of his eye , and the corners of his mouth turned up slightly .

In her heart, she whispered to Concubine Zhao: Zhixue, our children have reached the age of marrying . He chose a very good princess for himself. If you were here, you would definitely like her very much .

And Xiao Qi 's personality, I don't know who she followed, she is very wild .

But it doesn't matter, someone can cure him .

Lord Meng, his Crown Princess ...

Yanli pushed his speed to the extreme. At this point, he just wanted to see Chu Xia and couldn't wait for a breath .

Soon , he arrived outside Kofeng Garden. The people who jumped out of the palace gave up and flew directly into Kofeng Garden. After standing at the door for a moment, he raised his hand and knocked on the door. After a few rings, the door opened, revealing Chu Chengye's handsome face.

Seeing it was Yanli , " ... So, you know how to knock on the door ? "

In Chu Chengye 's understanding, this wolf cub was so wild that he could fly in the sky and never walk on the ground. For him, the high wall of Kefeng Garden was just a matter of leaping. In the past, except for Chu Xia and a few of them , he always flew in. This behavior now is really rare.

Yanli stared at him for a while and asked instead , " Why did you open the door ? "

Chu Chengye : " ..."

Can he say that he is worried about this wolf cub and wants to be the first to know when he comes back ?

It must be impossible ?

Rolling his eyes , he found an excuse , " My mother asked me to come. She is anxious for the result . "

Speaking of the result ?, Chu Chengye finally had time to care about other things . Finally, when he saw the bright yellow in Yanli's hand, his eyes suddenly lit up and he stretched out his hand .

Yanli hid the imperial edict behind his back, not letting him touch it , " It's for Xia Xia . "

Chu Chengye : " ... ? " Do you want to care about it like this ?

After holding it in for a long time , he said , " As soon as this decree is announced, I will be your uncle. What is your attitude ? "

Yanli looked at him and said , " There is something I have to tell you . "

Chu Chengye : " What ? "

Yanli : " Today I also received another imperial edict. From today on, I, Min Yanli, am the Crown Prince Xuanyue . "

" Sanlang Chujia, what should you do when you see the prince ? "

After Chu Chengye heard this, he was immediately dumbfounded .

Yanli , who once again had the upper hand in the game , was in a good mood. He patted Chu Chengye on the shoulder with his free left hand, and then strode into the Wind Garden .

When he arrived outside the small courtyard of Chu Xia , he stopped and shouted loudly , " The legitimate daughter of the Chu family has accepted the order . "

In the room, Chu Xia vaguely heard the sound. But at first, she thought she was paying too much attention and had auditory hallucinations. After all, even if you get the imperial edict of marriage, it is impossible to read it out by Yan Li . Therefore, she was just startled, and her attention returned to the book page at hand .

Yinyue thought the same thing for a few months. After being stunned for a while, what should he do ? What he should do .

Soon , the second sound sounded .

" The first daughter of the Chu family accepted the order . "

Chu Xia finally looked at the door, her long eyelashes blinking , " Did you hear the sound from the four ends ? "

Yinyue : " I heard it . "

Yinfeng : " I thought I was the one who called you. I 'll go take a look now . "

Accompanied by the voice, she left the room. After a while, she turned back and came back with a surprised look on her face. Xu was too excited, and his words were stumbling, " Miss , it's Si Duan. In his hand ... he holds a bright yellow scroll . "

" The imperial edict is really the imperial edict . "

At this point, Yinfeng's eyes turned red. The young lady has been waiting for so long, even staying in another hospital for four years, and now she is finally getting her wish .

Chu Xia stared at her . At this point , she was sure that Yanli had arrived. He really fulfilled his promise and signed a marriage decree with her .

From now on, they will be in harmony , and no one can separate them .

Will never be separated .

When a smile condensed at the corner of her mouth , she gently said , " Yinyue , help me up . "

Yinyue hurried over and helped her stand up , with a smile on her face and eyes .

In early summer, he stood quietly in the scorching sun. The wolf cub she brought out from Hidden Dragon Mountain gradually lost his youthful appearance and took on the appearance of his previous life .

Noble , clear, and cold .

And her heart , from guilt to sincere love , has gone through another reincarnation . She is so happy and grateful for the mysterious energy that has led her to this day .

After today , she has no regrets . She will firmly hold on to this hard-won happiness, protect Yanli's heart, and watch him rise through thick and thin .

" My daughter, Chu Xia, accepts the order . "

Her thoughts converged and she knelt down. Yanli didn't even unfold the imperial edict, but told her the entire content without saying a single word .

The crown prince and his wife ?

When these four words fell into the ears of Chu Xia and several masters who had received news about Chu Chengye in a hurry, everyone except Chu Chengye was surprised .

Chu Xia subconsciously raised her head, and Yan Li suddenly stepped forward, lifted the delicate girl up, and held her in his arms .

Looking at her , he arched his eyebrows and said , " You are mine, Crown Princess . "

Chapter 62 _

Being held tightly in Yanli's arms , Chuxia looked at him in surprise , not even caring about his shyness. Because ? The news he brought was really amazing .

What happened in the palace grounds? What happened ?

Yanli seemed to have read her thoughts , " I 'll tell you in detail later . "

After all, he was Zhili. Apart from hugging her, he never made any inappropriate actions .

At the same time , Mrs. Chu had already approached with everyone .

Yanli hugged Chu Xia and faced everyone , " First Madam, Second Madam . "

He said hello to the elders politely .

The two ladies were very satisfied with his gesture .

Yu Mian : " Go sit in the hall . "

The group entered the hall and sat around the table .

Yanli briefly talked about the affairs in the palace . Now that the situation has been settled , his name and life experience are no longer something that cannot be said .

Yu Zhanbo was shocked after hearing this . He stared at Chu Xia slightly and said after a full ten breaths , " Chu Chu , you picked up a prince in Hidden Dragon Mountain . This prince is now the prince of the dynasty . "

Storybook ? You don't even dare to make it up like this ?

In early summer , when I saw my brother's shocked look , I couldn't help but chuckle .

Yanli answered on behalf of the girl , " Brother Bo can also go to Hidden Dragon Mountain to have a look . "

Yu Zhanbo was quite disappointed with this call . In fact , he had identified Si Duan as his brother-in-law since the last time this wolf cub fell from the sky and saved his sister . Otherwise, I wouldn't have talked nonsense with him and asked him to live in Kofengyuan .

At this moment , he looked at Yanli with a smile : " What are you looking at ? What ? "

Yanli : " Let's see if there is a fairy concubine there , so that I can give Chuchu a sister-in- law . "

Yu Zhanbo blinked and actually responded .

Chu Chengye was so angry at his stupidity that he raised his long leg and kicked him .

Yu Zhanbo looked at him coldly : " Why are you kicking me ? "

Chu Chengye : " You really dare to respond . "

Yu Zhanbo didn't understand , " Why can't I respond? Chuchu picked up the prince in Hidden Dragon Mountain ? I'm serious about it. If she can pick it up, her brother can ! "

" Chuchu, do you think so ? "

Chu Xia : " My little brother is absolutely right . "

The second lady looked at her son with disgust .

After thinking for a moment , she said to Yanli carefully , " Prince , Your Highness, I have a favor to ask of you . "

Yanli said kindly , " Auntie, if you have something to do, just tell me. Yanli will do it for you to the best of his ability . "

The second lady was very happy . She looked at her sister-in-law and saw that she was also smiling and looking relaxed, so she no longer had any worries. Although the prince had a good relationship with Chengye , he was always afraid of affecting Chuchu 's reputation by proposing the marriage at this juncture .

" My wife , I would like to ask your majesty to provide a marriage for my son . "

" This sister's marriage has been decided, but the brothers at home haven't made any move yet. They are worried . "

=== Chapter 70 === _

Chu Chengye : " Mother! "

Obviously he still wanted to say something , but Yanli had already responded , completely crushing his room for saying anything .

Chu Chengye could only look at the current prince with cold eyes .

Yan Liquan pretended not to have seen it. Over the years, he had become very familiar with this move .

Chu Chengye : " ... " He seems to know ? This family has no place for him to speak .

After chatting for a while, Yu Mian left with everyone, more or less saving some thoughts for the young couple to get along in private . Now that the marriage decree has been issued , staying in private for a while is really not a big deal worth worrying about. In addition, when the crown prince is established, the court and harem must be turbulent, and Yanli is in the eye of the storm, which must be busy . Chuchu will not be given too much time , and every moment is precious to them. .

As Yin Yue and the others retreated from the room, Jing Ming took control of the space .

This was a direction Yanli had not expected , but he was extremely sure that he liked to be alone with Chuxia. In the entire space, everything was related to her, including him .

The wolf cub became happy again. The next moment he became emotional , he suddenly reached out and almost easily picked up Chu Xia from the stool and let her sit on his lap. His hands were like vines holding the soft The delicate body is tightly imprisoned.

Chu Xia was very happy now and didn't mind his Meng Lang behavior. Not only that, her slender white hands outline the lines of his increasingly mature face inch by inch, tenderly and lustfully .

The beautiful girl is so close, tender as water, Yanli feels moved , " Xia Xia . "

Chu Xia said softly , " Huh ? "

Yanli held her hand and stared at her deeply , " Kiss me . "

Chu Xia was stunned on the spot because of these words. When she came back to her senses, her face turned red instantly .

That 's all .

She couldn't lie to herself, she also wanted to , wanted to be close to him, wanted to see him intoxicated by this intimacy .

When her mind wandered , she lowered her head and took his upper lip in her mouth, clumsily loving him to please him based on instinct. The soft and fragrant sweetness penetrated inch by inch, and Yanli was addicted to this taste. At a certain moment, he felt that she was not giving enough , and he wanted more , more , more .

The guest is the master .

His tongue settled between the soft and delicious food, going deep and unbridled. This time, the intensity was stronger than every time before. Sometimes, in Chu Xia, I feel like the base of my tongue is cramping with pain. She may have read his mind and always welcomed him softly.

It wasn't until Yanli's lips landed on the hollow of her collarbone and he bit her with his teeth that Chu Xia woke up and said , " Yanli, don't bite . "

A soft sentence without any offensive power, but it woke Yanli up. He changed biting to sucking / licking to comfort her and calm himself down slowly. After a while, his lips finally left Jiaojiao'er, and he carefully arranged her bun and gauze.

Chu Xia quietly enjoyed the Crown Prince 's service, thinking that this wolf cub could still be dealt with. Every time , he knew that he had to deal with the aftermath. As a result, before this thought was fully settled, I heard Yanli say, " I will send a letter to Master later . "

Chu Xia : " What to do ? "

Yanli stared at her intently and suddenly grinned, those white teeth were really dazzling .

" Ask him to choose a good and auspicious day. I think we should get married as soon as possible . "

" In that case, I can hug the prince and concubine every day. I want to sleep ..."

As soon as the word "sleep" came out, Chu Xia was immediately embarrassed .

Su stretched out his hand and covered Yanli's mouth .

" You are not allowed to speak . "

" The crown prince has been established , and the candidate is the seventh prince who has been missing for many years ." The news spread quickly throughout the palaces in the inner garden .

Concubine Xian's bedroom .

Excitement was written on the face of the woman who had been noble for most of her life . She even pounded the table . " Well done! That woman, Concubine Hui, has tried all her tricks, but nothing has been missed . "

" What is this called ? This is called reincarnation , the way of heaven , and retribution is not good . "

" I 'd like to see how arrogant and arrogant she is . "

The nanny next to me was helpless. She hesitated for a long time and was about to say something . The eldest prince and the second prince arrived . As soon as they arrived, they all shouted to their mother and concubine ,

" Concubine, Si Duan is actually my younger brother ! "

" Si Duan is actually my brother ? "

One is excited and the other is unbelievable, but overall, they all have joy as the main tone . In front of the child , Concubine Xian finally stopped nagging Concubine Hui and changed her views on the child .

" My younger brother has been idle in Hidden Dragon Mountain for more than ten years and is still better than you. What do you two think ? "

Second Prince ?: " ... "

This was definitely his own mother, and it didn't hurt him so much when someone else stabbed her .

The eldest prince looked at his younger brother's hurt expression and laughed softly .

After a while, he faced his mother and concubine and said , " In ancient times , there were nine sons born from a dragon . They are all different. The younger brother has his intelligence. The second brother and I have our own advantages. This is normal . "

It can be said that these words touched the heart of the second prince , and he responded , " That 's right ! "

Then, the conversation suddenly changed .

" Let the Seventh Emperor teach me how to box tonight . This time , let me see how he refuses . "

Concubine Xian couldn't help but feel happy when she saw that the two of them had sincerely accepted the Seventh Prince . The corner of her mouth curled up, and a smile finally overflowed .

" Xiao Qi has suffered a lot in the past, and now he has been recognized by His Majesty and has been named the Crown Prince . There must be many people in the court and the harem targeting him. You two brothers should try your best to help him . "

" He can feel your thoughts . "

If someone else had become the crown prince , Concubine Xian would never say this to her children , and she would inevitably plan for them . However, the prince is now the seventh prince . From what Chu Xia said to her and the two princes , we can clearly see the prince 's attitude towards them. He is close to them. At least it will not hinder Chu Xia and the future Queen Empress from showing goodwill to them.

This is enough .

The two princes agreed without hesitation .

Afterwards, they drank tea around the table and chatted about the second prince 's marriage, the prince 's bizarre experiences and amazing talents ... After talking for a long time, the second prince suddenly said , " I only regret that I don't know how to do it. " Qinggong. "

Concubine Xian looked at him .

The eldest prince raised his eyes and asked , " What's going on ? "

The second prince said : " Now I especially want to fly to the roofs of other palaces like Mr. Qin did , lift the tiles and see their reactions . "

The eldest prince ?: " ... "

Concubine Xian : " ? "

What a damn kid ! These words spoke to her heart .

" What did you say ? " _ The woman seemed to have cracks in her grace and tranquility that had not been broken for many years and was engraved in her bones . Her slightly widened eyes were full of disbelief .

How could this be ?

After being poisoned by Triflower Poison, even if you escape from a sniper attack , your whole body will be full of ulcers and pus in three days .

Where did this seventh prince come from ?

If it is false, it must be false. What happened to the first family in the north ? Are they here to seize the throne ?

The guard who reported the report didn't know what was going on in her mind , so she reported it again truthfully : " I heard that the president and the two vice presidents of Tai Hospital have signed the results of the marriage test, and we are jointly responsible for the results . "

" The edict to establish the crown prince and the crown prince and concubine was announced together. His Majesty seems to have known about it for a long time . He specially called four senior officials to be present to escort the prince to the town. Now, I am afraid that all the palaces know the news . . "

This time, the imperial guard's report became more and more detailed. Concubine Hui thought , " I can't even pretend to be stupid ."

After being stunned for a long time, she suddenly smiled crazily and slowly .

" Hehe ... hehe ..."

If the long nails are tapped against the palm , excessive force may cause the long nails to break. After a while, blood seeped out from the center of her fist, dyeing her hand red . It condensed into beads and fell to the ground drop by drop .

" Empress . " The old woman who had been standing behind her spoke in panic . " Here comes Doctor Xuan . "

Her voice never stopped , resounding throughout the place, panic spread, the noise suddenly arose, and it became grand for a moment .

However, Concubine Hui seemed to have not heard anything, as if she was suffering from a delusion, and murmured vaguely .

" Yan Zhixue, why are you so annoying? How many years have passed and you still have a lingering ghost . "

" But that's okay . "

" If I can kill you, I can kill you and Min Mingjun's bastards . "

Even if it can't be killed. I can also make him suffer like his biological father for the rest of his life. Sometimes, it is the living people who suffer the most. Yanzhixue, do you know ?

do you know ?

Ha ... hehe ...

Chapter 63 _

On the same day , a young man in Xuanyi broke into [Weishan Tea House ]. This young man is clearly Qin Mochu. Although Rouxiang has not yet relented to accept him , he is not discouraged and reports to the teahouse whenever he has time .

Several times, I wanted to help Rouxiang wash the dishes. This young master from a top-notch family in Xuan Yue Kingdom has never washed dishes before ? It can't be washed clean , and my hands are " slippery " from time to time. How many to hit ?

Sun Rouxiang was too lazy to pay attention to him .

Once, he was bumped into by Sun Xingzhou . He walked up to Qin Mochu and looked at him condescendingly , " Young Master Qin, are you trying to find a job in my Weishan Tea House ? "

Qin Mochu raised his head to look at him , blinking his long eyelashes , " Yes ! "

When Sun Xingzhou raised his eyebrows , he grinned and said , " I want to be your sister-in-law . Brother Zhou , look at me , is this okay ? "

Sun Xingzhou was so angry that he could n't hold back the word " ? " for a long time .

" roll! "

Of course , this time I came here not to wash the dishes. When Yanli left Kofengyuan , he called the officer in the mansion to deliver the news to him. His good brother finally reached the height of Xuan Yue after many hardships. This also means that he and Chu Zhaohe will gradually get closer to the center of power , and will eventually usher in the day when they can flex their muscles. As for Sun Xingzhou's brother and sister , they can be considered as someone in the palace .

With a little evidence , Yanli can advise His Majesty to investigate Sun Weishan's death in depth. Instead of making a hasty decision like before, every step of the way will lead to violent retaliation .

In the afternoon, there were many customers in Weishan Teahouse .

Sun Rouxiang was very busy, but Sun Xingzhou was not in the hall, thinking he was studying and doing questions again. The state exam was coming soon, and he was really studying hard .

Qin Mochu hesitated for a moment, then approached Sun Rouxiang .

When he stopped next to her , " Xiangxiang . "

Sun Rouxiang was behind the counter, carefully checking the orders of each table and checking for any gaps. Finally, calculate the amount of consumption and write it down on it. No matter how busy she was , she would never really neglect Qin Mochu. This was always the case . When looking at him , " Would you like some tea ? "

=== Chapter 71 === _

Qin Mochu : " We'll figure it out later. Come with me to find your brother . "

He looks serious , and when he is serious, he can control the field. Sun Rouxiang did not doubt this at all , and followed this rhythm willingly .

She nodded slightly , then called someone to guard the counter, and then walked out .

Take Qin Mochu up to the second floor to find his brother .

" But what's the matter ? Son ? "

During this period , Sun Rouxiang couldn't hold back her curiosity and asked softly .

Qin Mochu was afraid that she would be worried, so he couldn't do anything for a moment and immediately replied , " A good thing ? A great good thing ? "

Sure enough, as soon as he said these words, he obviously felt that the girl felt much more relaxed .

As soon as she relaxed, he became even more happy .

A moment later, Sun Rouxiang knocked on the door of Sun Xingzhou's study .

After getting the permission to enter, Sun Xingzhou happened to look over and said , " ..." Why is this guy here again ?

He wanted to say something, but because his sister was there, Sun Xingzhou endured it .

In this moment of hesitation, Sun Rouxiang had already spoken , " Brother, if something happens to Mo Chu, let me tell you . "

What's the matter ? I need Mr. Qin and his son to come and tell me .

Sun Xingzhou thought subconsciously , blinked his long eyelashes twice, and then spoke for the first time , " What's the matter ? "

He even forgot to ask Qin Mochu to sit down first .

Qin Mochu didn't care , and saved all the twists and turns , " The four ends of Lishan Mountain are actually the seventh prince's Min Yanli left behind by the royal family . "

Sun Xingzhou's calmness was shattered by his straightforward words, and Qin Mochu's dark eyes widened slightly .

" What did you say ? "

The volume was not lowered either, and the end was trembling .

Sun Rouxiang also looked at Qin Mochu in confusion .

Qin Mochu repeated what he just said under the eyes of the brothers and sisters. Then , " Not only that ?, the edicts to establish the crown prince and crown princess are here today . "

" The Seventh Prince was granted the title of Crown Prince . "

" Xingzhou, the time has come to clear your father's name . "

At this point , Sun Rouxiang's vision was blurred by the thick mist of tears. After a while , there were sounds of crying , from small to loud, which were the release of complex emotions that the girl could not suppress . After such a long time, from the southern border to the northern border and then to the imperial capital ... it has long been riddled with holes , and we still have to try our best to pretend to live like a normal person , because hatred is hard to come by. I'm sorry but unwilling to do so. She and her brother actually knew that there was little hope, but they didn't expect that one day there would really be a bright future.

Not far away, there were tears dripping from the corners of Sun Xingzhou's eyes, falling on the writing in front of him, soaking in little by little, but the corners of his mouth were rising, outlining a smile that went from weak to grand in just a moment. between.

OK! OK !

Madam Chu, your great kindness and kindness will definitely be repaid by Xingzhou in this life .

In the evening , the emperor hosted a banquet in the palace for the ministers and scholars. The prince and several princes were also present .

The lights are bright, but they cannot illuminate the depths of people's hearts. Even if he is resentful and jealous, he can still smile kindly and exchange warm greetings .

Of course, there are also true feelings .

For example , our second prince, who has no taboos , first asked his father if he could sit with his seventh brother. After receiving the answer, he took his cup and sat down. The speed is so fast, you can see his eagerness at a glance.

Emperor Hui looked at his silly son and couldn't help laughing , " How can you sing like this ? "

These words brought all the eyes to him and Yanli. But these two people , one is cold and the other is thick -skinned, and don't care at all .

The second prince replied without thinking, " To be honest with my father, I met my seventh brother once when he was still studying martial arts in Lishan a few years ago . His martial arts skills were really amazing, and I was stunned at that time . I thought about learning martial arts from my classmate . "

" A few days ago, there was a civil and military fight in the city. I saw it again, so I mentioned to my seventh brother that I wanted to accept him as my disciple . "

This trend was so strange that even the emperor was a little amused, his eyes locked on his two sons , " What 's the result ? "

Second Prince : " Seventh brother refused . "

Then , " Not only did he reject me as his brother , he also pushed me away, saying that I was blocking his way and asked me to give way . "

Emperor Hui smiled and said , " Then did you block his way ? "

Second Prince : " ... Blocked . "

Emperor Hui : " What else can you say if I block him? Change it ? If someone blocks him, he might be about to punch . "

The second prince thought so too . On the other hand, he saw that his father seemed to be in a good mood, and he came up with a brilliant idea, " Father , on behalf of my sons and ministers, would you like to speak to my seventh brother ? "

Emperor Hui didn't even think about it , he just said , " You two brothers should settle the matter among yourselves . "

The second prince whose wishful thinking didn't work couldn't help but think , now that Xiaoqi is back, he, the second prince, will suddenly become unpopular. But it was absolutely impossible for him to give up just like that. During the dinner, he asked Yanli several times. After others experienced this , they must have reacted in an extremely annoyed manner, but Yanli did not.

Because he has met more annoying people .

Wu Chi, Saburo Chujia. Compared with him, the second prince, the royal brother, can also afford the word restraint .

That night, the emperor ordered Yanli to move into the palace on a certain day .

He lived in Mingyu Palace, where the prince slept. There is no need for special cleaning, because in the passing time, there will be dedicated personnel cleaning every day and doing regular maintenance. The emperor never accepted that his child was gone and was obsessed with it. Unexpectedly , Heaven did not completely abandon him and left him a ray of redemption. His Xiao Qi, the owner of Mingyu Palace, is back. At the same time , the order was also issued: Prince Min Yanli will start the morning court tomorrow to participate in political discussions.

He has been left behind among the people for more than ten years, and now he can make up for it by taking a big step forward. Maybe it's hard work, experiencing countless loneliness, and being tortured by longing, but the result is good .

From this moment on, he can protect the people he wants to protect and love what he loves .

From this moment on, the reckoning begins .

Futian thirty-four years .

In August, Xianyou City is being scorched by the scorching sun every day, and the heat is extremely intense .

The name Sun Xingzhou spread throughout Gongyuan .

When applying for the state exam, there is a special family background test on the form . In the father's column on Sun Xingzhou's form, he wrote the words " Sun Weishan " . His native place is Mingzhou in the south .

Some people may not know who Sun Weishan is, but how many people can be employed in the Gongyuan Academy ? They are all somewhat knowledgeable . How could they not know the name of a great scholar in the world and not read Sun Weishan's poems and articles ?

After adding the word [Southern Territory] clearly, you already know what's going on without looking up . In addition to feeling sad, they also specifically discussed the issue of his qualifications for the exam .

The result is: Even if it is true that Sun Weishan died in a brothel, it was a breach of morality . He did not break the law, and the law did not restrict any rights of his children . Sun Xingzhou can participate in the state examination .

The dean of Gongyuan finally signed and stamped his examination certificate. This move means that the Sun family , which once avoided Vanity Fair in every possible way , now takes the initiative to enter it. The results are still unknown, but many people are looking forward to seeing the results. He was the legitimate son of the most talented family in the richest region of the empire in the south.

His knowledge has reached that level, and he will soon be able to see the results .

The test certificate arrived at Weishan Teahouse one evening, and the fourth prince also learned the news from the spy . After listening , he sneered. After a long time, he whispered, " Go to Gongyuan and tell Dean Chen that this person has bad moral character and is not suitable to participate in the state examination. "

There is no evidence, just a word from a powerful person. He was extremely scornful and determined that the matter would be settled with his words soon .

" Find a few more people and go sit down at Weishan Teahouse . "

The spies and related people were ordered to leave, but this time, the result was not as smooth as the fourth prince imagined . The person who went to Gongyuan to bring a message didn't even see Dean Chen in person, and it was useless to tell him the name of the fourth prince. When asked privately about the reason, people in the Gongyuan replied: Your Majesty ordered the prince to supervise this autumn examination . A few days ago, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince came to Gongyuan in person and explicitly ordered that the results of the autumn examination be announced to the public. Gongyuan and relevant departments are not allowed to have contact with anyone or anything that would affect the fairness of the examination . Anyone who disobeys the order will be punished at least, or his official position will be lost.

It is clearly forbidden, some people are sad, and many are happy ?

Take a powerful person like Dean Chen as an example. He is actually not willing to be controlled by various forces , but in officialdom , he has to. Now that the prince was standing in front of him, he was still such a strong and uncompromising master, and he was happy and relaxed. In this way , truly talented people will have the opportunity to emerge .

Finally, the man gave some advice to the person who came to speak , " If you want to meet, you can ask the fourth prince to come with you ? " the prince said . "

The person who brought the message thought : Who dares to provoke that murderous god ? Na. Nowadays, he is more than just Lishan Orthodox .

He is the one who can be the master of this land .

Several young men in brocade robes came to Weishan Teahouse . At first, they looked like ordinary guests . After a long time, you can see the difference . It's not that the tea tastes different, it's just that the snack is too sweet and doesn't deserve the highest praise from outsiders.

Sun Rouxiang didn't want to argue with the guests , so she patiently changed the tea and recommended new snacks. But her patience did not make these people stop. When the waiter served a new pot of tea again, no one at the table tasted it and said that the tea was terrible. In anger, he picked up the pot and smashed it straight at Sun Rouxiang.

The lid of the pot burst open and the scalding water splashed out. The waiter was so close that he screamed from the heat. Next, there's Rouxiang. At the critical moment, someone rushed to her side like the wind, grabbed her waist and took her away. She smelled a familiar scent, and her mind calmed down.

Immediately afterwards, a gentle and smiling voice sounded , " If you don't like the refreshments in this shop, find another place . What 's the point of making bad remarks and smashing people in broad daylight ? "

You don't need to listen carefully to know that Rouxiang is from Chuxia, that golden and noble girl, the future crown princess .

As the words continued, she walked into the Weishan Teahouse .

Her makeup and clothes were all very plain, but no one could ignore her and the weight of her words .

When all the eyes in the hall were focused on her, she said again, this time, her voice was colder , " Is this Xuan Yue Wu Wang Fa, or are you all, claiming to be the children of the powerful and powerful in the imperial capital, with no respect for the law ? "

Chapter 64 _ Finale (Part 1 )

" Who are you ? "

" Hey , where did this little beauty come from ? Even if you are born beautiful, the king's law is not something you can discuss , you know ? "

" Go back with me ..."

After a pause , frivolous words started to spread one after another. But soon, Qin Mochu stopped with a sneer. The dog who smashed the teapot faced Qin Mochu , " Why are you laughing , Master Qin . Do n't you forget that the southern border is your place ? " I mean , he's not qualified enough to make a fuss here .

Qin Mochu : " Why are you laughing? Are you laughing at your brain ? You are still blind . "

This scolding without any suspense angered the table of Xianyou powerful children .

" You said ? What ? "

" Qin Mochu , hooking up with a businesswoman ? That 's all you've got . "

Qin Mochu ignored him because he thought it was embarrassing. He is a dignified disciple of Lishan Mountain , the son of the richest man in the southern border , and the future left prime minister . How can he argue with a bunch of evil dogs? He raised his free hand , and Zhuo Mingxuan, the imperial guard of the East Palace , entered the teahouse , followed by several palace guards. The common people didn't know him, but in the inner court, he was famous, second only to Ming Hua in all aspects . The powerful men at this table recognized him at a glance ?

Zhuo Mingxuan nodded slightly to Chu Xia and Qin Mochu , then glanced coldly at several powerful disciples , " If you are rude to the Crown Princess in public , take it down . "

" If you resist, you will be suppressed by force . You are responsible for the consequences . "

As he spoke , all the sharp swords of the guards were unsheathed, showing an awe-inspiring look .

There was an uproar .

" That fairy ? An ordinary person is actually a princess ? "

" The first daughter of General Chu ? "

=== Chapter 72 === _

" No wonder you said it ? You said it so powerfully ! "

" Today 's wave of anger is really relieved. It's time for someone to come forward and clean up these princes / party . "

" Bah, you dare to call yourself a princeling when you have nothing to do with the prince. The prince is not as arrogant as them . "

" The prince is from the fourth position . Master Meng taught him personally . He must be close to the people . "

" That's for sure. Just look at the Crown Princess 's attitude . "

In the midst of the discussion, the table of powerful disciples suddenly withered into dry vegetables. Some of them cursed the fourth prince in their hearts . Behind Weishan Tea House is not only Qin Mochu, but also the Crown Princess Chu Xia .

Also, why did the newly appointed Imperial Guard of the East Palace come outside the palace ?

Their doubts are destined to have no one to answer them .

After the people at this table were taken away by Zhuo Mingxuan , there was applause, like thunder. Sun Rouxiang came to her senses , quickly found a seat, and called the group of people to sit over. During this period, Yinyue couldn't hold back and asked Qin Mochu, " Who is that just now? It's so majestic. "

Qin Mochu : " The guards of the East Palace are responsible for the safety of the prince and the East Palace . "

Yinyue : " ! "

Qin Mochu looked at Chu Xia at this time , " The prince's martial arts skills are the best in the world. Who dares to offend him? In such a situation, we must find something for the East Palace Guards to do . "

" It is their duty to protect the Crown Princess . "

After a few words , everyone was convinced and this time passed easily. Unexpectedly, while everyone was concerned about Rouxiang , Qin Mochu approached Chu Xia slightly and said at a low volume that only the two of them could hear, " Princess, do you want to hear the prince's true words? "

Chu Xia looked at him, still thinking about how to respond, when Qin Mochu's voice rang out again .

" The prince's original words were: That is Gu's life, protect it . "

In an instant , early summer was filled with sweetness .

This wolf cub is really good at making people happy .

Zhuo Mingxuan forced several powerful disciples to the Xianyou Mansion and handed them over to Qin Huang, the chief officer of Xianyou. Near evening, Qin Huang received the prince's secret order .

font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"【 /span/fontFight until there is a result ?. font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

These words were very vague. Qin Huang didn't know what kind of result their prince wanted , but he had already said that there would be a result no matter what today .

Immediately ordered , " Hit. "

The Yamen servant took the order and left .

At first, these people were cursing and bringing out a bunch of famous big shots in an attempt to escape the punishment. However, the officer who was executing the punishment replied, " The Crown Prince wants to beat you today , unless His Majesty and the Crown Princess are beaten." Open your mouth, otherwise no one can save you. "

The implication is that Mr. Qin has no choice. Don't blame me, don't blame me .

At this point , both the Gongyuan and the government offices have realized the goodness of the prince who dared to come forward . The prince is like a mountain , stable and strong, no one can shake him. And he said : "One is the same, no need to hesitate at all." If you do your part well, you will gain stability.

As soon as the name of the God of Death came out, several powerful people knew that no one could save them. After reaching the 30th board, some people couldn't hold on any longer. He shouted at the top of his lungs: It was Prince Si ? who ordered him to go to [Weishan Tea House] to cause trouble .

I offended the Crown Princess because I didn't know . He was willing to hold banquets, invite everyone from all over the world, and apologize to the Crown Princess in public. When the news reached Qin Huang, the board finally stopped. Several other people were extremely envious and agreed with that man's words. In the end, these people all pressed their fingerprints on the testimony.

The next morning in the morning, the prince took a copy of the four princes' books in the palace .

He was asked in public why he intervened in the autumn examination and targeted an ordinary candidate. He also asked, why did he instigate several powerful children to make trouble in the teahouse run by the candidate's home ?

The emperor was furious .

Four ? The prince tried to whitewash the peace .

However, the prince refused. He said to the emperor and all the high officials in the court, his voice was as cold as ever , " There are so many candidates for this autumn examination . Why do you want to target Sun Xingzhou ? "

" Is it because his father , Sun Weishan, repeatedly rejected the prince's invitation to become an official in the past, and finally died naked in a brothel ? "

" Is it because a fire in Mingzhou failed to completely burn the Sun family to ashes ? "

The fourth prince hated this younger brother who appeared out of nowhere and almost gritted his teeth . But on this face , he was still calm and fearless , as he had never done anything like this before .

" Even if you are a prince, you can't hold your head . Isn't it to make people confess ? "

Yanli stared at him, the corners of his mouth slightly twitching, looking very evil .

After a brief pause, he reported again, " After this incident , I deeply feel that Sun Weishan's case is full of doubts. Knowledge is the foundation for the prosperity of the country, and a world-famous scholar like Sun Weishan should be a good scholar no matter whether he is in government or in opposition. Be kind. "

" Although he is dead now, he still has descendants. Perhaps he will become an official in the future and serve the country and the people. I sincerely ask my father to allow me to review the relevant files and re-examine the case . I would rather spend more time and energy on it." Can't we let the learned people in the world feel cold ? It makes the people lose their sense of security and worry that they will die violently if they disobey the powerful one day. "

After the prince came forward , several civil servants came out one after another, and they all said , " I think what the prince said is absolutely correct . "

Emperor Hui's eyes paused on the confrontation between the prince and the fourth prince , then turned to Chen Sanshan , " Chen Qing, what do you think ? "

Chen Sanshan came out of the queue and said , " Your Majesty, the prince loves the people. This is the blessing of the country . "

What it means is very clear .

The prince took the initiative to intervene in a case, and he should be allowed to do so based on both emotion and reason .

If there is an injustice, the wronged person can be vindicated, and the prince can also use this case to accumulate public opinion. Even if the prince made a mistake, does he have this intention ? Both his majesty and the emperor should support him. Because this is the first step for the future emperor to get involved in politics, and it is taken in the most correct way .

Emperor Hui : " It is my decree to re-investigate the case of Sun Weishan's death, and the prince will be fully responsible for it . "

All the civil and military officials in the dynasty said , " Your Majesty is wise . "

When the words fell, Yanli turned to the fourth prince and said in his usual cold tone, " According to all the evidence at present , the fourth prince is a suspect in this case. From this moment on, please ask the fourth prince to report to the Xianyou Mansion Office before going out. Report. "

The Fourth Prince : " You ..." I have the desire to turn his head off, but now he is the prince, deeply loved by his father , and he not only has Lishan behind him, but also holds the Northern Territory. . If you think about it seriously , the Western Region also has something to do with him. How could a motherless wild child get so much? But no matter how angry he was, he couldn't vent it in the court.

But this matter is not over yet !

Min Yanli, this battle for the right to inherit the throne is not over yet .

That night, Sun Xingzhou got the news. The prince now lives in the palace. Want to meet him ? To say thank you is as difficult as going to heaven. He and his sister could only salute in the direction of Mingyu Palace , and hit their foreheads on the ground again and again.

What the prince has done has far exceeded what he promised .

He and his sister didn't even need to look for evidence anymore. It was overwhelming from top to bottom. The truth is close at hand. Under this situation, it didn't matter whether Sun Xingzhou participated in the autumn examination or not. But he still decided to take the exam as planned. But this purpose is no longer to avenge my father, but as a man, I have the ability to serve the country and the people.

He can also be like Min Yanli, Qin Mochu and Chu Zhaohe, right? He has the ability to do as well as them !

As time approaches the end of August, significant progress has been made in Sun Weishan's case, and sufficient evidence has been obtained to finalize the case. As the chief judge of this case, Yanli must make a trip .

Qin Mochu accompanied him, firstly so that he could return to the southern border to visit his parents, and secondly, because of Sun Rouxiang's relationship, the meaning of the word "Sun Weishan" was very different to him. For the sake of An Rouxiang's heart , he couldn't avoid this trip .

The night before leaving, Yanli took Chuxia up to the roof for the first time in a long time .

The roof of the Kofeng Garden .

He gave many instructions , but the words "worry " were almost engraved on his forehead .

At first , both Chu Xia and Chu Xia responded seriously. But as the number of times increased, she couldn't help but laugh. She put her delicate white hands against his cheek, rubbed it a little, and then suddenly pinched it .

" This time, it will take more than half a month to fully calculate. As for this, Prince ? "

This move would be totally disrespectful to anyone else. However, the person who made this move was Chu Xia. It would only allow some wolf cubs who never really grew up to gain a sense of security. These senses of security kept him calm and determined and pushed him to make progress. He could not leave them for a moment. , so I let her pinch me softly.

" As for, if possible, I would like to take Xia Xia with me . "

The wedding date is set for the spring of next year, which seems to be half a year away. However, the preparations for the prince's wedding are complicated, and although the time is not urgent, it is not sufficient. At this moment, if Xia Xia is taken away from the imperial capital, the progress of the wedding will be delayed again.

He really didn't want to do this .

" Yanli . "

As soon as his words came out, Chu Xia's heart softened completely. She changed pinching to caressing, and after a moment, she came closer and kissed the place where she pinched .

" Don't worry . I will take good care of myself. Did I do a good job in the past ? "

Yanli thought carefully and found that it was true, and Xia Xia had never lied to him .

He calmed down a little , followed suit , and kissed her on the cheek .

" I'll be back soon ? . "

" Stay away from Concubine Hui and the Third Prince . "

Chu Xia : " Stop saying that , otherwise, I will think you are jealous . "

Yanli was not ashamed at all , " I 'm just jealous, you are mine . "

Chu Xia : "..." What on earth is she going to do with this man? Forget it, let him recite it if he likes it. Apart from his ears being a little tired, there is nothing else .

Early the next morning, the prince and Qin Mochu left the city together .

Both of them were extremely skilled, and they both wanted to return to the city as soon as possible , so they did not bring any other guards and went into battle lightly .

Chu Xia and Sun Xingzhou's brother and sister sent them to the south gate .

Sun Xingzhou bowed deeply to the two of them and said , " I have troubled you both to take care of my family affairs. This love and kindness will be forever engraved in our hearts . "

Yanli held up his arm and said , " Get ready for the autumn exam and wait for our good news . "

Sun Xingzhou responded .

On the side, Qin Mochu's hand fell on the top of Sun Rouxiang's hair for the first time, rubbed it twice , and then pulled away. He didn't say anything , but Rouxiang felt like she was deeply loved and cherished .

Yanli took one last look at Chuxia, then mounted his horse and went straight out of Xianyou. Before he really left, he was already longing to return ? But there are some things he can't avoid .

If there is a next life, he will never join the imperial family. He will be a young man from an ordinary family. His family does not need to be wealthy and prominent, and he only wants his parents to be loving and prosperous. He grew up with the love of his parents, and when he reached the marriageable age, he asked to marry his beloved daughter . From then on , I lived an ordinary and peaceful life.

After Yanli left, Chu Xia felt that life was much quieter. Obviously when he was in the imperial capital, he was mostly busy in the palace and didn't spend much time with her. Seriously speaking , it means missing nearly two - quarters of an hour of being together every night. But she felt the difference ? It was very clear. Fortunately, her mother and brother were both here, and they were busy with the wedding of Luo Xi and the second prince. His Majesty also invited her to the palace from time to time to play chess and chat, so life was not difficult.

There are also things to worry about .

Just as Yanli was worried , within half a month, Concubine Hui had handed her three invitations to meet. The first two times , she found reasons to refuse. This third letter was held in Yin Yue's hand at this moment . Perhaps Yanli had specially told her that the three girls in her family were as if they were in a daze. Things coming from the palace would definitely happen again and again. The poison test came from Concubine Hui, and it couldn't even get close to her.

For example, these letters and invitations were all read to her by Yin Yue after she had been tested for poison. After reading, he continued , " I won't go. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince said ? If necessary , he can be moved out to support him . "

As soon as these words came out, Chu Xia's previous conjecture was confirmed. After Yanli gave her a long talk, he gave special instructions to Yinyue and the others. This person ... Chu Xia couldn't help but chuckle. At that moment, she was sweet and joyful, and incredibly gentle.

After that, she seemed to be thinking about something and remained silent for a long time. Yin Yue and the others did not bother her, until a moment later, she suddenly looked at Yin Feng, " Yin Feng, I heard that doctors say that they are immune to all poisons , but is it true ? "

Yinfeng said almost subconsciously : " Nature exists . "

But she has obviously never had any medical experience, nor has she ever studied medicine. How did she know ? She was confused again and felt an inexplicable need to cry. This situation had happened several times before, but she always hid and resolved it. This time, with the young lady and her sisters in front of her , her emotions suddenly hit her . She had no time to find a place to hide, " Miss, I always feel like I have lost some important memory. "

" But I tried my best to think about it, but I couldn't think of anything. The more I thought about it, the more my head hurt . "

" I can't figure it out. If I lose my memory, why can I still remember so many prescriptions ? Do you know that there are medicines that can make people immune to all poisons ? "

Yin Feng , who was used to being weak in Chu Xia , suddenly lost control and was stunned for a moment. He smiled softly and stretched out his hand towards her. She walked closer obediently, and the soft fragrance fell on the top of her hair. After many years, the gentle words are still the same as before .

=== Chapter 73 === _

" Yin Feng, maybe you have really forgotten, but it doesn't matter. As long as you are alive, you will still have the chance to remember me , right ? "

" Supreme medical skills are something that many people may not be able to acquire even if they study for a lifetime. If you are not even ten years old, you have already acquired it. The person who teaches you must be the miracle doctor of this world. When the situation in Xianyou stabilizes, I will send someone Go and search, you can always find it . "

Yin Yue and Yin Xue also came to Yin Feng at this time , one climbed on her thin shoulder and the other held her hand .

" The young lady is the Crown Princess, the future Queen . If she wants to find someone, she will definitely find him. Sister, just relax ... "

" We do our best, and it doesn't matter even if we can't remember. You still have Miss, and we. Right ? "

Yinfeng cried and said, " It's a bit embarrassing for her to be like that , but her heart is much more stable ." Yes, even if you forget, she still has medical skills that can save lives and heal the wounded, and she is accompanied by a lady and sisters .

This is already great happiness .

On the next day, Chu Xia sent someone to reply to the letter, telling Concubine Hui that she would come to the palace to pay her respects in five days . And that day was Concubine Zhao's birthday .

The emperor didn't know where he got the news, so he asked Minghua to go out of the palace to inquire .

Chu Xia sat at the small round table with a gentle expression. At first she only said one sentence , " I also want to do something for my love . "

Minghua didn't know the details , so he added more words , " What's the matter? Neither Your Majesty nor Your Highness would want to put your life in danger , Princess . "

In his opinion , the Crown Princess is really the Prince's magic needle . He would rather work ten times a hundred times than tolerate her suffering at all .

How could she not understand these things in early summer? On the contrary, she understood them better than anyone else. Therefore, I want to win for him. For the past many years, she seemed to have been waiting for him, almost forgetting that what she wanted most was to stand by his side and fight alongside him.

Now, Concubine Hui is pressing on her step by step, forcing her to enter. But he knew that if he hurt her, Yanli would be in agony and might even be crazier than his father . She wanted to repeat her old tricks and recreate the accident that year.

This woman , she has gone crazy .

Her existence is a big hidden danger to the harem and Xuan Yue. On the other hand , there is a high probability that she is Yanli's mother-killing enemy. Under such circumstances, she could no longer tolerate this woman .

Since she couldn't tolerate it, she got rid of her with her own hands .

Chu Xia's eyes were cold due to the ups and downs of her thoughts , and she calmly repeated her decision , " I have made up my mind on this matter . "

When the emperor heard Minghua 's reply, he was in a house deep in Fengming Street. A man in brocade clothes put down the book in his hand and stared at the visitor . This man in brocade was actually Chen Jingji, the young master of Cheng'an Mansion who had fought against Yanli on the southern stage that day. Sitting next to him was Chu Fenghua of Jingbai Mansion in the East.

After receiving the news that the prince had left Xianyou, they set off for Xianyou .

They knew that the time had come to fulfill their promise. Min Yanli didn't even look for them again. This was due to his trust in their information network and ability. The two young masters were very satisfied with his behavior and started to move quickly and spontaneously .

The person who came was a chess piece they placed in the forbidden palace .

The Deputy Head of the Chamberlain , second only to Duole, is in charge of the chamberlain of the harem. If he wants to know the secrets of the harem, he can know it .

He told the two young masters in a straightforward manner that the legitimate daughter of the Chu family had accepted Concubine Hui's invitation , and that day was Concubine Zhao's birthday .

After hearing this, Chen Jingji immediately looked at Chu Fenghua and said , " This princess of ours is still weird . "

Chu Fenghua replied with a smile : " She is the legitimate daughter of the Chu family . Besides , she is not special . She can make our crown prince devoted to her . This person has not yet given birth to Xianyou, and she has started Make plans for her . "

Chen Jingji thought about it, and his interest was aroused to the maximum extent .

" Then let's see the Crown Princess' methods together . "

In the thirty-fourth year of Futian, September 20th, there were still two days left before the birthday of Concubine Zhao .

At this time of year every year, the emperor is gloomy and violent. This year, Xu recovered the seventh prince and greatly eased his abnormal behavior, but that's all . It is impossible to completely eliminate it.

Therefore, an urgent report was sent to the Ministry of War early that morning . It was related to the sudden civil strife on the eastern border. A senior general raided Furong Pass at night and took the initiative to open the city gate to let the enemy penetrate deeper. The defenders on the eastern border hurriedly met the enemy. However, the enemy troops came from outside the border and the four - nation coalition forces seemed to be endless. Other borders are also under pressure to varying degrees, and the southern border, where troops are most likely to be sent for support, is under the heaviest pressure. Now, only the Eastern Frontier Army is fighting alone, and the first city behind Furong Pass has fallen.

The emperor was instantly angered and sneered ,

" The coalition forces attack the east side where our Xuan Yue army is weakest. Okay, okay . "

" How many rebels are there in this court ? Are they ignoring the safety of the people and collaborating with the enemy to disrupt the government? "

All the ministers and princes in the court knelt on the ground .

In the southern border, King Ningnan met the prince at night .

At present, the only way the prince can solve the dilemma is to lead a special expedition in person. Guess ? It's God's will. The prince is in the place closest to the east .

Ten thousand elite soldiers, this is the maximum support King Ningnan can give at the moment .

Compared with the enemy's army, which had devoted all the efforts of the four countries to prepare a surprise attack for a long time, this number was simply not enough .

But no matter what , we must fight !

For Xuan Yue, for the innocent people of Li .

Yanli raised his fists and saluted King Ningnan, which was the etiquette of a warrior from Zhou Zheng .

" Thank you to King Ningnan and the Southern Border Army for their hard work. Leave the east side to Yanli . " He called himself Yanli because he sincerely respected King Ningnan .

King Ningnan smiled happily and returned the gift with great dignity , " The prince's presence is a blessing to the empire . I will definitely protect the southern territory and will not hesitate even to the death . "

The border was under pressure, and it was inconvenient for King Ningnan to stay for a long time. After finishing his business, he left in a hurry .

Yanli suddenly glanced sideways and stared at Qin Mochu, who had been standing not far behind him , " There is a war. Are you afraid, Mr. Qin ? "

Qin Mochu sneered coldly : " What are you afraid of? Those brainless bastards ? "

That night, the two men from Lishan quickly rushed to the east with 10,000 elite troops .

On top of Lishan Mountain, all members gathered in front of the Xiude Hall for a rare occasion, and Master Meng did not even summon them .

" Master . "

The young people crowded in the front , calling Meng Qingfan together .

The old man finally walked out of the Xiude Hall, accompanied by Su Xingjie and Li Yinian. He knew that the Eastern Territory was in danger, but he remained calm and gentle, as if it was something not worth mentioning. After watching the people in Lishan for a moment, he smiled and said, " But you want to go down the mountain to fight against foreign enemies and protect the people? "

A group of young men said : " Yes. "

The sound was loud and earth-shattering .

Seeing this, the smile on Meng Qingfan's lips deepened , " As long as you are here, this country will not be destroyed. Go and find Si Duan and Mo Chu. There is a huge enemy in front of us, and there is no reason for Lishan to stay out of it . "

After the cheers, " Farewell , Master " was said one after another. resounds throughout this time . As soon as they finished speaking, they all used their Qinggong skills to fly down the mountain like birds and beasts .

Su Xingjie looked at them, silently, until the front of the hall was empty. He suddenly walked around to Meng Qingfan, faced him, bowed and saluted , " Mr. Meng, I'm going to watch these rogue monkeys . "

Those who can go to Lishan to learn art are young people with extraordinary talents in various fields. They can be outstanding wherever they go . Now, he has become the rogue monkey that General Su calls a ghost .

Meng Qingfan and Li Yinian both couldn't help laughing .

That's all, there is a military spirit burning in the hearts of soldiers . It doesn't show up on weekdays, but it will definitely erupt in certain situations . No one can suppress it .

" Go for it ! "

" Fight again for this country . "

Amid internal and external troubles , Xuan Yue seems to be in crisis. If he is not careful, he will be destroyed .

In early summer , I stood in the Koweng Garden, facing the east . I don't know what she was thinking, but the corners of her mouth turned up inch by inch .

Yin Yue, who was standing beside her, was curious and asked softly , " What did the young lady think of ? "

Chu Xia delayed for a few breaths before looking at her, tenderly and firmly , " I saw the future ? It 's very beautiful . "

The emperor who is diligent and loves his people, the left and right prime ministers who are not very serious in daily life but not careless at all, the most talented prince and Tai Fu Sun Xingzhou, the immortal Master Meng who is free in the world, and she herself has been protecting and accompanying her for three years. , Mother , little brother ...

She had a premonition that after surviving this time, the haze would definitely dissipate .

In the last life, people who suffered from sorrow and pain will reap happiness, walk hand in hand, and firmly spread love and justice to every corner of this country .

" Do your makeup for me , how can I be so gorgeous ? . "

Chu Xia whispered, don't hide your edge anymore

If Yan Li brings peace to the world, then she will make peace for him .

When they get together again , they will be settled internally and externally, and they can prepare for the wedding with peace of mind .

Yin Yue : " No. "

She stared at her young lady. She had never seen the Queen, but at this moment, she was sure that the Queen should be like their lady .

Love with tenderness , but use thunder when necessary .

She can also control it easily .

Most of an hour later, when she left the small courtyard, Chu Xia was already dressed in her best clothes. The lavender tube top dress is exquisite in every stitch and is perfectly decorated with precious beads and embroidery. Covered with Fengmian gauze of the same color, ripples rippled through the layers as she walked, creating an elegant air of immortality. Her whole body was made whiter and fairer by this color , bright and flawless. There are only a few accessories on her hair and body, but each one was created for her from the beginning and is unique in the world. After Chu Xia's instruction, all the items chosen this time are the most expensive ones.

The beauty of her body was infinitely magnified by these, her gold and jade were noble, and her beauty was shining brightly .

As soon as she went out, Chu Xia saw her mother waiting for her. She didn't know how long she had waited , but she knew that this was a mother's love, life after life, always strong and selfless .

She called her mother, walked straight over, held her hand affectionately , and comforted her gently , " Don't worry, mother ? I will definitely put your own safety as the first priority . "

After Yu Mian heard this, he pinched her hand gently and said , " You must do what you say , otherwise I won't be able to spare you . "

Chu Xia smiled with a smile on her face and thought to herself : " She will definitely do it. She still wants to stay with her mother for a long, long time . "

Finally leaving the Koweng Garden, the carriage headed slowly towards the palace. After a long journey, Chu Xia never looked outside or spoke again . Yinfeng squatted next to her, held her hand, and whispered softly, " Miss, don't be afraid. I have verified the medicine, and it is guaranteed to be safe. "

She even swallowed the poison herself and took the newly prepared antidote again and again .

Although it was painful , she survived .

This once again proves that she has medical skills, and the prescriptions in her mind once really existed in the world. There is no need to tell the lady these things . She already has enough to worry about .

Chu Xia's heart warmed, she raised her hand and patted Yin Feng's little head, and said with a smile , " Of course I believe in Yin Yue, those four years , remember ? "

Next to her , there is a fragile little girl who loves to blush. If her medical skills were revealed, she would definitely amaze the world .

" I feel relieved to leave my life to Yin Feng . "

" When the prince comes back , I will tell him to let Yinfeng take up his post at the Tai Hospital . "

Yinfeng smiled charmingly and suddenly felt that he was extremely powerful .

But she had to forget about it when she got a job at Tai Hospital . She thought the title of female official Fengyi that sister Yin Yue said sounded more exciting .

Dusk is coming, and early summer finally arrives at Concubine Hui's bedroom. When she stood in front of Concubine Hui in a dignified manner , with the demeanor of a noble daughter from aristocratic family , Concubine Hui couldn't help but feel a little dazed .

She seemed to see Yan Zhixue when she first entered the palace . She was wearing lavender clothes at that time .

Fair as jade, elegant temperament .

Is this the first daughter of the Chu family intentional ?

Yan Zhixue's birthday was deliberately chosen to enter the palace , and the color of her clothes was the same as the day she first entered the palace .

=== Chapter 74 === _

Chapter 65 _ Text (end )

Concubine Hui was so angry that she almost went crazy . Her head shook uncontrollably. When she realized that she might be out of control , she secretly suppressed it and finally managed to squeeze out a smile , barely maintaining her dignity and elegance , " It's really hard to see Chu Chu . "

After saying that, he didn't give Chu Xia Ying a chance .

" Sit down and eat first . "

She prepared a banquet, a table, and brought soup and desserts, a total of ten dishes. When early summer arrives , everything is properly placed on the table .

Chu Xia lowered her eyes and glanced at her casually and relaxedly , as if she wasn't on guard against Concubine Hui at all . After reading it , he stared at Concubine Xiang Hui and said , " I'll let you worry about it . "

After saying this , Concubine Hui sat down and then held the cup and cup. As we ate and chatted , the atmosphere was bright and good. When she was almost done eating , Concubine Hui put down her bowls and chopsticks first and traced the young and beautiful dimples of Chu Xia with her eyes . For a moment, the corner of his mouth curled up, creating a subtle smile. There is a mysterious malice hidden in the shadows .

" Has Chuchu finished your meal? How is the chef's skill ? "

Chu Xia also put down her chopsticks and looked at her with a smile , " Have you eaten ? Thank you for your hospitality . "

Concubine Hui : " Just finish eating. After all, it's the last meal . "

Her voice was very soft , as if she was talking in sleep .

No one could hear or see her except Chu Xia, who was very close to her .

Chu Xia was stunned for a few breaths, and her always clear and soft apricot eyes showed fear , " Empress, what are you talking about ? "

Concubine Hui liked this reaction very much. After early summer, she could imagine Yan Zhixue's panic , and her emotions became more and more intense .

In the dormitory, facing a dead future princess, Concubine Hui 's desire for expression that had been forcibly suppressed for many years was awakening like a wild beast, and was frantically colliding with her reason . Once, twice, three times ... finally, there was a crack. After a few breaths, with a bang, it broke into pieces.

Her voice became louder, and her eyes as she looked at Chu Xia changed, becoming sharp and filled with some inexplicable pity .

" I said, you are not destined to be the Crown Princess . "

" You , like Yan Zhixue , will not survive the day when you touch the white jade phoenix seal. Because ... I don't allow it . "

When these words spread , the three of them rushed towards Concubine Hui, their emotions seemed to be out of control .

" What are you talking about ? "

" What did you do to our lady ? "

Hysterical ? The words were fierce, but there was only panic and confusion in everyone's eyes .

Concubine Hui was extremely satisfied with this scene . She couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth, and then said softly , " Chu Xia, I originally wanted to spare you , but you insist on being mean . "

" What's so good about that scoundrel Min Yanli? Why did you choose him ? Do you know how much Yanqing is happy with you? If you are willing to help him , the position of prince will definitely belong to him now. You ? You can also hold the phoenix seal in your hand and be honored for the rest of your life. "

" But you ? No, then you ? Tell me , why do you still need to live ? "

After waiting for such a long time, Chu Xia was finally able to speak, but her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and every word she spoke was so pitiful, " You killed Concubine Zhao ? Why did you do this ? " How do you treat her like this ? If the rumors are true , Concubine Zhao will treat you very well. "

" This concubine position you are asking for was obtained from her request from His Majesty . "

Concubine Hui sneered , " So what ? I might as well tell you that it was from that time that I started to have murderous intentions towards her . "

Why can others have such things at their fingertips when she can't get them? Can you still give alms to others in such a scornful manner .

" It was she who destroyed the balance of the harem . If she dies , everything will return to the beginning . " When she didn't enter the palace , although the emperor had no favor or love for the harem, at least all palaces were equal . Of the several children, Yanqing was the one he loved most. If you think about it seriously, she has the opportunity to be a mother with a phoenix seal in her hand to honor the world. At this moment , Concubine Hui finally admitted that she was jealous of Concubine Zhao. All her gifts and kindness to her are like sharp knives , and they come in carelessly every time . The pain is so severe that I can't find the end of the pain , so I can only erase it .

" Look , was that evil Min Yanli's harem very peaceful before he came back ? Several princes wanted the throne, so they tried their best to compete fairly . "

The more she talked , the more she talked. Chu Xia thought that these confessions , coupled with the poison on her body, would be enough to convict her .

Thinking of this , the corners of her mouth quirked up .

At this moment , she suddenly vomited blood , which stained the corners of her mouth and flowed down inch by inch .

" Miss . "

Yin Xue Yin Feng ran toward her like crazy , but was intercepted halfway . Wearing the official uniform of a royal guard, he escaped from His Majesty's control and was used by the concubine .

During the fierce fight, Concubine Hui stretched out her hand, originally wanting to wipe away the blood from the corner of Chu Xia's mouth. She stopped halfway and curled her lips in great pleasure , " I forgot , I can't touch you ... "

" In three days, you will become a puddle of pus, and no one will be able to find you . "

" No one can come to save you , and no one is coming. That bastard Min Yanli is trapped in the East. Your Majesty should be trapped in Tai'an Palace now and has no time to take care of himself . "

" Chu Xia, you 're telling me what 's the trouble ..." The madness ended with the sound of the palace roof being forcibly broken open, with supreme internal force .

" Poison the princess , old witch , you are so brave. " When the tiles and soot flew away , Chen Jingji and Chu Fenghua fell from the sky one after another, followed by a group of masters. They all looked very handsome, and it was obvious that they were not the majesty or the prince.

In the chaos , Concubine Hui was blocked behind by the old nanny. Her eyes were locked on the group of masters who had suddenly arrived , " Who are you ? How dare you break into the inner garden of the palace without permission . "

Chen Jingji responded with a cold look and said : " Special measures are always taken at special times . We are ordered by the prince to secretly protect the princess. We need to liquidate her and wait for the prince's return . "

" If we didn't come, I'm afraid this heinous crime of yours would have been buried forever . You are so poisonous in your heart . "

Beside him, Chu Fenghua turned to Yinxue and others , " Take the princess and leave . "

Yin Xue agreed and hurriedly ran to the small table, picked up Chu Xia and walked out of Concubine Hui's bedroom on the rubble . Yin Feng and Yin Yue followed. Although it was just a show, the poison had already taken effect and the young lady was suffering. No one could bear it.

Ming Hua's mortal enemy Nian Huizhen led thousands of elite soldiers and surrounded the Tai'an Palace with an airtight seal. And all the guards who were originally on duty disappeared mysteriously, and it was not known whether they were alive or dead. Ming Hua secretly watched the whole process, waiting for everyone on the other side to gather together, and then swept towards the light like the wind.

He held his sword and pointed it at Nian Huizheng. His young face was as cold and solemn as if it had just been tempered with ice . " You led troops into the inner court without an imperial edict. Nian Huizheng, do you want to rebel ? "

Nian Huizhen immediately sneered , " Minghua , what's the situation like? Are you as smart as you ? Can you still see ? Can't you see clearly ? This ? Xianyou is going to change . "

" Is your position as Chief of Guards more important , or is your life and that of your family more important ? "

" It 's time to turn around. Can I protect you from death ? "

Ming Hua seemed to have heard the most absurd joke in the world , and laughed angrily , " Whether Xianyou changes or not , it's not you who have the final say . "

" How do you and the people behind you get the confidence to think that you can shake the country and the inner court with His Majesty as your commander ? "

Your Majesty, you are a genius .

If it weren't for the accident that year, this country would be more stable and beautiful. These are all people who use their own selfish desires and dirty methods to try to bring disaster to the country . Now he dares to offend His Majesty. Today, he will eliminate harm for the people.

While his thoughts were wandering, he took out the flares he always carried and fired three in a row .

When the fireworks burst out , people came from all over the inner court , including men and women, including royal cooks, servants sweeping the floor of the imperial hospital , and chamberlains ...

Minghua looked at Nian Huimen with a smile , " Do you really think your Majesty is alone ? "

In the hall of the dormitory , Concubine Xian was so idle that she was picking out the pills on her fingers. Suddenly she saw a signal flare being emitted from the direction of Tai'an Palace. She stared at it quietly for a moment , then said to the nun behind her, " Bring me my long whip." "

Grandma was surprised : " What do you want to do ? "

Concubine Xian : " Watch the show and teach those people whose brains are full of shit . " Dare to touch the master of Tai'an Palace in the inner court ? Isn't this stupid ? And she had a hunch that Concubine Hui, that witch , was the leader of this group of idiots . She wanted to see how she died this time !

" Li Yuan, bring someone with me . "

Li Yuan, Imperial Guard Officer of Concubine Xian : " No. "

The second prince and the eldest prince also saw the signal flares one after another , and they all ran in that direction with their people. The doors of other palaces were all locked, and the doors and courtyards were deserted, which was in stark contrast to their hasty pace. I don't know when the inner court started to become distinct.

Now, it's the decisive battle .

In the Tai'an Hall, Emperor Hui quietly looked through the calligraphy treasures left by Concubine Zhao . Each one had been well preserved after special treatment over the years . He could always hear the noise outside the palace , but he didn't pay attention. He has been focusing on his own affairs with a calm expression.

At a certain moment, he began to whisper to the woman who had long since disappeared in time .

" Zhixue, do you know ? I have wanted this country to be destroyed like this many times . If I don't live well, why should others ? I have learned how to govern a country since I was a child . I have been greedy for a long time , and my life is not as easy and comfortable as ordinary children . I have no complaints. I have always kept my father's words in my heart , and I am determined to make love and justice deeply buried in every inch of Xuanyue . Continue . After taking the throne, I worked diligently for the people, but what did I gain in the end? My wife and children were separated. "

Or in such a cruel and bloody way. He didn't know how to repair himself and suppressed his anger .

" But now, I understand . "

" The old dynasty has fallen , and a new dynasty will appear. People's hearts are not good, and evil thoughts and deeds will never disappear. What I should do is to guide the people to do good and legislate evil . "

In this way , more families will be happy . Children as old as Xiaoqi are loved by their parents when they are young . When they grow up, they will start a family and start a career with their parents' blessings. If you repeat this process, the sky will eventually become clear.

" Zhixue, I owe you something . When I see you , I will definitely pay it back slowly . One life is not over, just two lives, as long as you are willing . "

After a while, he finally finished reading . He summoned Duo Le to study the ink and rolled out a blank imperial edict himself. The first thing he started writing was a letter to the emperor , relatives , relatives and ministers .

From now on, the emperor's relatives and all good ministers will set an example for the whole people and practice monogamy .

Get rid of the idea of family status, marry freely, and take pleasure as the benchmark .

Outside Tai'an Palace, Nian Huizheng let out a low shout and fell into a fierce battle .

At the beginning, Ming Hua fought against the enemies alone. Despite his superior martial arts skills, the defense line retreated again and again. But gradually , more and more people fight alongside him . There were deaths and injuries, but there was no retreat .

When Concubine Xian and the two princes arrived, the situation began to reverse. That bright and arrogant woman waved her long whip, accompanied by " brush " There was a sound on the ground , and an amazing internal force was revealed .

She created a moment of silence. When the second prince stared blankly at his mother - in - law , who was so skillful and stunning, she opened her mouth and said, " Unless you have the ability to let the Pingxi lineage do it . " All must die, otherwise, whoever takes another step forward will be killed by all nine clans in the future. "

If someone else said this , it would be impossible to convince everyone. But she is the imperial concubine with two princes, the only sister of King Pingxi, the princess of the Western Region, and her weight is astonishing .

Some people began to hesitate .

She seemed to see it, and after beating it, she gave another reassurance , " Now retreat from Tai'an Palace, I will protect you from death . "

The morale of the military was divided. Concubine Hui had calculated a lot, but she missed one point. Concubine Xian and the emperor could also give her what she could . People's hearts will gravitate toward the person they trust from the bottom of their hearts. For now , the promise of the deep-rooted and gentle Pingxi lineage is far more reliable than an unpopular imperial concubine who can even betray her own husband .

A sword without bloodshed .

Half an hour later, Concubine Hui was pressed to Tai'an Palace and knelt in front of the emperor. After a rebellion that she carefully planned, she was in a mess , but the emperor didn't even have a hair out of place .

On both sides , stood Concubine Xian and the two princes, as well as Chen Jingji and Chu Fenghua. Chen Jingji told Emperor Hui why he was here and everything that happened in Concubine Hui 's bedroom .

The emperor said : " Thank you both for everything you have done for the prince. When he returns, we will come to the palace to have a drink together . " He didn't mention rewards, just because he knew where these two people were from , and at their current stage , they really didn't care about official positions or gold and silver rewards .

They are willing to come forward, but they only care about Zhong 's meaning and their appreciation for Xiao Qi .

Chen Jingji : " His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has promised to roast rabbit for us. Your Majesty, I think I have never tasted it . "

The emperor was surprised , " The prince can also roast rabbit ? "

Chen Jingji laughed and said , " Jingji is just listening for the time being . Later, we will see and experience together with His Majesty . "

The emperor nodded slightly, then turned to Concubine Hui and asked coldly , " Bring out the antidote . "

Concubine Hui's deathly silence seemed to have taken away her soul .

Concubine Xian on the side was anxious , " Hand over the antidote ! " When she thought of Chuchu's purulent water, she wanted to go crazy, what a beautiful girl .

" How can you , this crazy woman, be so vicious ? "

This cold shout was loud and loud, and Concubine Hui woke up . She suddenly laughed wildly, her facial features twisted , " There is no antidote for a long time , you , this noble princess, she is dead ." "

=== Chapter 75 === _

" hehe ... " _

" When that scoundrel Min Yanli comes back , the woman he loves has turned into water , just like his mother back then . "

" Xuan Yue has been cursed. It cannot have a queen . No , you ? No, and there will be no new emperor . "

The vicious words poured out, chilling the atmosphere here .

Concubine Xian could no longer suppress her violent temper , so she whipped Concubine Hui regardless of the emperor's presence. Swearing and cursing at the same time ,

" You are such a vicious woman. I have been displeased with you for a long time . "

" There are nine out of ten unsatisfactory things in this world , and if they are all like this , killing people when they don't go your way, what kind of chaos will it be like ? "

" He is the emperor, and he has been since before you entered the palace. If you ca n't accept it, why don't you commit suicide ? If you commit suicide, you don't have to enter the palace to compete for favor . Why do you kill others ? "

" Concubine Zhao, she is very doting on you, and she has never made things difficult for you or the sisters in the harem . "

She was so angry that her strength would naturally not be restrained anymore , and the beating made Concubine Hui curl up into a ball .

The emperor watched all this with cold eyes . After a long time , he winked at the two princes. They stepped forward together and coaxed the mother and concubine aside .

Only then did the emperor speak again, " Since there is no antidote, then you can pray from now on that the Crown Princess will be okay, because it concerns the Crown Prince, and I can only hand you over to the Crown Prince. What will he do to you ? King Prince Lone . I don't know. "

At the mention of that evil star, Concubine Hui's panic broke through her silence .

Emperor : " Now I'm going to follow you first ? Let's do some calculations about the murder of the imperial concubine . "

" How much fun . "

Duo Leying said : " The slave is here . "

Emperor : " In order to pass on Gu's decree, Concubine Hui paid for the murder of Concubine Zhao . Now, she poisoned the Crown Princess in the palace garden. The method was vicious and the crime was heinous. The three clans were punished . "

Once the imperial edict is issued, there is no room for change ?

Concubine Hui was shaken awake. She endured the pain and crawled towards the emperor. Unexpectedly, he had only climbed a short distance before Ming Hua's sword stopped him .

She shrank and cried bitterly , " Your Majesty, Yanqing is also your child, please let him go. Please ... "

The corner of the emperor's mouth twitched slightly at these words , as if he was smiling , but also as if he was mocking himself , " Two of my lonely children are standing here in the Tai'an Palace, and one is on the eastern frontline. Protect the family ? Defend the country ? "

" No more . "

The signal bomb went up to the sky and Hamyou City roared. The Shadow Guards are here, Concubine Xian is here, the eldest prince and the second prince are here, facing the enemy with swords in front of Minghua Palace, and the two great families from the East and West are secretly protecting the Crown Princess. At the same time , there were also people who stayed behind closed doors because they wanted him, the father , to die. That being the case, what else is there to say?

He repeatedly softened his heart , let it go, and muddle along .

After all, it was a mistake to feed their appetite and ambition . Today , they have reached the point where they have collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the inner court .

" As soon as you started having evil thoughts, he was no longer innocent . "

" In the more than ten years when Gu thought that the crown prince was dead , Gu refused to establish a crown prince . In the first few years , maybe it was because he was sad and indifferent to everything. Later, the reason was very simple . "

" None of them can meet the expectations of Master Meng and Tai / Ancestor . "

Having grown up under the careful care and upbringing of Master Meng and Tai / Ancestor , he knows what they want better than anyone else. It was also because of this caring and upbringing that even though he was in great pain, he did not drag this country to bury Concubine Zhao and Xiao Qi together.

" This country was conquered by Taizu and a group of passionate soldiers. It does not belong to me . "

" It deserves a wise king who has the word ' four ends ' engraved in his bones . "

On the eastern frontline, the war situation is tense .

The Allied Forces of the Four Nations went deep into Bozhou in the east and stood at the gate of the city to call for battle. The prince arrived with reinforcements. When he rode his horse to block the city gate , he was obviously thin, but he showed awe-inspiring pressure and rushed towards the fierce enemy.

When the enemy's eyes fell on him , a shadow suddenly flew down from the tower and flew straight towards the enemy's battle flag, swinging his sword. Accompanied by a clear " snap " , the enemy's battle flag has been broken before the battle begins.

There were cheers from the city gate . This was the first victory since the eastern border defense line was broken. Although it was not the final one, the morale was greatly boosted. By the time the enemy army reacted, the phantom had returned to its home tower . He tore the battle flag into pieces like a rag . If Master Qin wants to make people angry, then ? He can really make them angry to death.

" Archers prepare . "

How could the enemy withstand such a provocation ? The general on the high chariot gave the order coldly. Yanli looked at him indifferently, and suddenly , he jumped up, speeding up to the extreme. Before the arrow was fired, he had reached the top of the high cart, and punched with all his strength from top to bottom.

Snap, a dull thin sound came out .

When the enemy general heard this, he lost his composure and said , " Back off . "

He also took out the high carriage .

The car then split into two halves, and when it hit the ground , the dust was so thick that it obscured everyone's vision. Even so , the enemy's eyes did not leave Yan Li. There was shock, fear, and admiration ... They had more or less heard of Prince Xuan Yue's reputation and deeds , but at that time , they actually didn't take it too seriously and took it as a script. " Come and listen " .

Now when I see ... and the battle flag that turned into rags before the battle, Xuan Yue is indeed a talented person with many geniuses . On weekdays , they may each be the king and no one will obey the other, but in critical moments , they will definitely unite to defeat the enemy.

The arrival of the unexpected troops boosted the sluggish morale of the Eastern Frontier Army to the limit in two blows. The prince is here, Lishan is here ...

" Fight! " Yanli suddenly shouted loudly .

The whole army shouted in response .

" Fight! " Qin Mochu shouted again .

On the high wall , war drums beat in unison .

" Fight! "

The sound shook the heaven and the earth . It was the blood of the soldiers burning. How about a tenfold disparity ? The East is their home court. The longer they persist, the more reinforcements will come . As long as some people are still alive, this war will never end.

At this moment , a Beidi general suddenly laughed out loud . He turned to Yanli and said , " Don't you think it's strange, the prince , that the troops of the Four Kingdoms can reach this level so easily ? "

Yanli remained silent .

The Beidi official did n't care and continued, using the maximum volume to let more people hear his next words .

" There is rebellion in the inner court, there is rebellion in the local area, there is rebellion in the border. Xuan Yue is rotten from top to bottom . "

As soon as he finished speaking , he spit on the ground .

" Your bones are soft . "

Yanli looked at him coldly , his beautiful eyes filled with disgust .

" Then ? So what? For the sake of a few sick-brained people, I gave up the country that Master Tai / Zu Meng and a group of iron-blooded soldiers had conquered to you , these sick- brained people ? "

" Why do you think so ? "

Everyone knows that Xuan Yue has the reputation of being a murderer with a cold face, and he will never speak even if he can do it. I didn't expect that his mouth skills were so good . In this situation and in this situation, for someone in a high position to say these words , it is inexplicable to relieve my anger .

However, these words did not make the Beidi senior official's mood fluctuate. He stared at Yanli, still determined , " You wo n't do it . "

" Your beloved Crown Princess is now poisoned, and the only antidote is in the hands of those in the inner court . If you win today , she will only die . "

" Beidi Palace's three-flower poison, first the seven orifices bleed, and then the whole body fester. In the end, even the bones are gone . "

That person deliberately described the tragic situation of being poisoned by Sanhua poison in an attempt to demoralize the army and force the unparalleled prince to retreat .

The effect was there. As soon as these words came out, the Eastern Border Army suddenly fell into silence. Everyone's eyes were on the current prince. This prince , who was abandoned by the people since he was a child , finally made it this far and is so close to happiness . Now, is it going to disappear again ?

Qin Mochu also stared at him, but this time , he didn't say a word . Because he knows better than anyone what early summer means to Yanli, he will not be surprised if he gives up his country for her today.

Yanli quietly stared at the senior official in Beidi, maybe not , he was looking for his girl in nothingness .

Unexpectedly , he remembered that when the sun went down on the roof before leaving , Chu Xia hung an amulet on his body .

What did she say to him at that time ?

No need to think too hard, it becomes clear instantly .

Because he remembers every word she said .

" I have put a clever plan in this bag . When you are in trouble , open it and take a look . "

Yanli pulled off the brocade bag and opened it in public. There was really a piece of paper hidden inside , and when it was rolled out, familiar handwriting came into view .

Just fight .

We will be together eventually, what does it matter whether we live or die ?

He knew that being delicate was just an appearance. Xia Xia, she had the military spirit of the North and was never afraid of battle. She will always end up before him. But she is right, they will be together eventually, so what does it matter whether it is life or death ?

The moment this thought came to his mind, Yanli put away the kit appropriately . He took the lead on horseback and charged towards the enemy, ignoring the numerical difference between the two armies and pressing forward with force. At the four ends of Lishan Mountain, on the battlefield in the east, he continued his life of only attacking but not defending.

He is undoubtedly lucky. The people he wants to protect are all strong and have a firm grip on his back, allowing him to fight with confidence without any worries .

" kill! "

Behind him, the southern border troops began to press forward and fight back .

On the high wall , Qin Mochu curled his lips, then spread his wings like a roc and pounced on the enemies .

The fierce battle begins .

From this day on, the prince personally took charge of Bozhou. He kills one after another, even if he kills a thousand, he doesn't mind the few. The army and the people were on the rise, but he did not press forward to recover the captured city. Only guarding this city , it seems that he has made up his mind to kill the enemy here .

When the confrontation entered the sixth day , Su Xingjie led everyone in Lishan to arrive. Yanli finally received a letter from Xianyou City , written by Chu Xia himself .

[ Don't think about it, everything is fine . font face="Nimbus Mono L, monospace"span lang="zh-CN"】/span/font

The girl didn't know that at the moment when she rushed towards the enemy , Yanli had already made preparations that if she went , he would accompany her. The underworld is so gloomy that Xia Xia would be afraid of it alone .

Therefore, this letter of peace was very simple. It neither praised him nor showed any sweetness or joy . But Yanli felt that this way was the best .

On the twentieth day, when the confrontation entered , reinforcements arrived from the north and west . The leader of the troops in the northern border was actually Major General Chu Changning. The first thing he said when he saw Yanli was, when this battle is over , I will go with you to Xianyou. Look at my mother , look at my sister .

Yanli frowned, pleasure written on his face , " Okay . "

On the thirtieth day of the confrontation, in Bozhou City, the sharpest knife in the hand of Tai / Ancestor came out again and personally ordered the troops. He said to the soldiers , " It is Su Xingjie's honor to fight together with you . "

" Recover Mingtai and Taizhou today . "

" Do you have confidence ? "

" have! "

There was a chorus of responses that shook the heavens and the earth .

Although it is somewhat inappropriate , many generals are thinking that after this battle , they will be able to brag about it for the rest of their lives. They can proudly pat their chests and say to others, " We once fought for the people together with General Guijianchou Su and the prince. We once saw with our own eyes the Qinggong of Qin Mochu, a disciple of Lishan Mountain, who was unparalleled in the world. We ... ..."

From this day forward, good news continued to spread to Xianyou .

The court was excited , and the second prince, whose wedding had been postponed due to the war, was also sincerely " happy " . He and Luo Xi both felt that they were in love, should they get married earlier ? Get married later ? What does it matter if they get married? Moreover, in matters like marriage , of course, it is best for the entire family to participate in it . They even wanted to wait for the prince to return, wait for everything to be stable, and General Chu and King Xi to be able to join Xianyou.

It's the end of October in the thirty-fourth year of Futian .

Under the leadership of General Su, the Allied Forces of the Four Borders finally regained the lost ground and put the battle flag of the Eastern Border Army back into Furong Pass. All the traitors to the country were taken out, and outside Furong Pass, they were beheaded in front of the tombstones of the soldiers who died for their country .

=== Chapter 76 === _

the prince was about to return rushed all the way to Xianyou .

Ouchi Prison

Under the guidance of the jailer, Chu Xia went deeper and deeper. Even though I was wrapped in a shawl, I still felt the coldness in early summer. This underground place is indeed not a good place . She had to go out quickly, otherwise she would catch a cold later, and in two days the wolf cub would come back and bump into him, and she would be annoyed again. And the fact that she put herself in danger by entering the palace ... Well, it looks like she 's going to have to work hard to coax her again .

My thoughts were ups and downs, but on my face, there was no hint of early summer .

Floor after floor , they finally saw the third prince Min Yanqing at the bottom of this large inner prison. The guards all retreated, and Chu Xia turned towards Yin Xue, " You , too , go out. Don't let anyone get close to this place before I go out . "

Yinxue took the order and left .

Chu Xia finally looked at Min Yanqing, looking straight at him without evading , " What do you want from me ? " She would come here because the third prince asked the second prince to find her three times .

They are brothers after all, and when one is about to die, the second prince cannot bear to refuse his request in his last thoughts . She originally wanted to refuse to the end, but she also thought that some things might need to be said more clearly. She doesn't want to have anything to do with him.

So, here he comes .

Min Yanqing looked at the elegant woman through the gap in the cage . His Adam's apple rolled several times before he finally managed to squeeze out his true words , " I had a dream, and it is still in pieces until now . "

But he knew , " We have loved each other before, in the last life, or in another world. But why , in this life , you do n't want to look at me . "

" why why ? "

" What's good about Min Yanli? What's better about him than me ? "

At this point , Min Yanqing 's mood collapsed. His hands firmly grasped the iron bars of the cage and shook desperately. The veins on the back of his hands stretched and became clear. Due to excessive pressure, his fingers turned shockingly black and blue .

I was very embarrassed and in pain, but Chu Xia didn't feel anything. She was very quiet, like a glass doll with no emotions . When he had vented enough, or maybe he was extremely tired, and the movement gradually died down, she finally spoke, " Min Yanqing, that dream you mentioned was from your previous life. "

" In that life, I came to Xianyou early . I listened to your sweet words and was pleased with my words . I talked with you and helped you plan for the throne. I refused my mother several times to take me back . The Northern Territory proposal was exhausting, but what did you get in the end? "

" I died, I let my parents with white hair give away their black hair, I let Yanli live a lonely life and die young, I let Xue Yuefeng, who is like my sister, pass away in the imperial mausoleum that is even colder than here . A lifetime. They are so good, why do they have to suffer this ? "

" It's all me, it's all because of me . "

" I don't want to live this life anymore. I want to live, live well , and I want these people I care about and owe to live out this life smoothly and happily . "

Bring them glory and glory, and bring them peace of mind .

Min Yanqing didn't expect it would be like this , and he was speechless .

There was silence in early summer. After a while, she spoke again and tied the knot for her last life with her own hands .

" Min Yanqing, you do n't need to feel guilty about me . I sacrificed my life and made the people I love suffer so much. It's all my own fault . In a sense , these are the same. You ? It doesn't matter at all. "

" The last life was like this , and in this life, you and I have nothing to do with each other . "

May you have a safe journey, and may you love someone sincerely in your next life .

After leaving these words , Chu Xia turned around and left slowly .

After walking for more than twenty steps, she was about to step onto the deep plank road. Min Yanqing's voice sounded behind her , " Chuchu, if there is a next life, would you like to ..."

Before she finished speaking, Chu Xia's answer was already spoken. After a moment, it fell to his ear , " I don't want to . "

" Because I have an appointment with him . "

That clingy and domineering wolf cub would definitely not let her go . But it doesn't matter , she doesn't mind being entangled with him , life after life .

When the light fragrance left by early summer disappeared in this space, Min Yanqing was unable to restrain himself and lost his voice in pain .

Entering November, the year is coming to an end again .

This year has been full of ups and downs, but fortunately, everything ended in the most satisfactory way .

On the day when Yanli was about to enter Xianyou , Chuxia was wearing her favorite dress, with peach blossom makeup on her face, and she wanted to greet him. I want to imitate other girls , hide in the crowd, and quietly watch the young man who makes me happy .

Before leaving the room, she asked Yinyue for a square silk scarf, half covering her delicate cheeks .

" This way , we won't be discovered so quickly . "

Yin Yue and the others just smiled. It's strange that such a cover can block the prince. After walking around on the street, I saw crowds of people rushing towards the south entrance. What's going on, Chu Xia Xin ? You know it all. She was protected by the three people from Yinyue and followed the crowd leisurely .

Really got some fun , Chu Xia couldn't help but laugh, and secretly made up her mind that if he could find her immediately later , she would tell him a secret .

Tell him that it was his love that brought her back .

It turns out that obsession can really move the world .

The four people continued to move forward until the front was blocked and they could no longer move. They stopped, and before long , they heard the sound of horse hooves approaching from far away. Perhaps considering the crowd, the pace was very slow .

Chu Xia stared at the past, there were really too many people . She had no choice but to stand on her tiptoes .

Yanli is really back !

He really likes black, and today he is wearing a black brocade robe. But he is born well and looks good in anything he wears ?

In this situation, she could n't help but think of the first time she saw him in Hidden Dragon Mountain. When she recovered from the panic and stared at him, the first thought in her mind was: Which family 's young man actually gave birth to such a good boy ? So handsome .

Her thoughts were flowing like water, and she was unconsciously dizzy .

At this moment , Yanli seemed to be pulled by an inexplicable force and looked over . Just as Yin Yue and the others thought before, even if Jiao Jiao wears a veil and hides in the crowd, it is impossible to avoid someone who is more sensitive than ordinary people and loves her deeply . Wolf cub.

One glance, locked .

When the smile spread in his eyes , he had already dismounted and flew towards the crowd like the wind. He finally held her in his arms again . The arms are full, and the fragrance floats between the nostrils ,

" Princess, will you come with me ? "

Chu Xia came back to her senses in the familiar embrace, her quiet eyes were lit up by surprise , " I want it . "

" Wherever the Prince goes, I will go . "

She answered very firmly, without even thinking about it .

It 's like he can always find her , pick her up , and take her to heights she never thought of touching .

She likes this kind of feeling , with a sense of fate and determination .

Because she knew that it was born out of love. Life after life , there is no difference .